Table of Contents
THE twenty-fifth number of the “New Zealand Official Year-book” follows much the same lines as its immediate predecessors. The book has been considerably reduced in size on account of the advisability for economy in the use of paper, but this reduction has not involved the omission of any portions of the book dealing with distinct phases of the Dominion's statistics and its life and resources. The saving in space has been effected by summarizing much of the matter that has reappeared in extended form, and with little alteration from year to year, in previous issues and by the non-inclusion of special articles, which were a feature of previous issues.
The book contains the latest statistics (to the end of the calendar year 1915, or the financial year 1915–16, as the case may be, with the usual minor exceptions) on the various aspects of the Dominion's life, resources, and activities. The statistical matter is again supplemented by a considerable number of diagrams, with a view to rendering comparisons and progress in certain respects more readily apparent. New matter to which attention might be drawn includes the preliminary results of the population census of October, 1916, the results of the 1916 collection of agricultural and pastoral statistics under the system recently inaugurated, a short article on the Military Service Act, and a new subsection recounting the various restrictions on trade rendered necessary by the war.
Every care has been taken to provide for the accuracy of the statistics given; but where the mass of figures used is so great it can scarcely be hoped that all errors have been eliminated. I shall be grateful if readers will supply information concerning any errors which they may detect.
As in the case of the 1915 book, this issue has been unavoidably delayed by the abnormal demands made upon the Statistical Office by circumstances arising out of the war.
In addition to the Year-book, there is published from this Office a “Monthly Abstract of Statistics” giving the latest available information in connection with the more important aspects of New Zealand's activities. Full and complete details are published annually in the “Statistics of New Zealand” (four volumes).
MALCOLM FRASER,
Government
Statistician.
Census and Statistics Office,
Wellington,
1st March, 1917.
Table of Contents
THE Dominion of New Zealand consists of three main islands, with several groups of smaller islands lying at some distance from the principal group. The main islands, known as the North, the South, and Stewart Islands, have a coast-line 4,330 miles in length: North Island, 2,200 miles; South Island, 2,000 miles; and Stewart Island, 130 miles. Other islands included within the Dominion are the Chatham, Auckland, Campbell, Snares, Antipodes, Bounty, and Kermadee Islands. The Cook Group of islands and certain neighbouring islands were included in the Dominion by proclamation of the 10th June, 1901.
The total area of the Dominion proper (i.e., excluding the islands annexed in 1901) is 66,292,232 acres or 103,581 square miles. The land area of the Cook Group is about 150 square miles, and of the other islands annexed in 1901 about 130 square miles. Full information as to boundaries and area, together with descriptive matter relating to the physical features of the various portions of the Dominion, will be found in the 1913 issue of this book.
The geologic structure of New Zealand, so far as it has yet been determined is, owing to its complexity, difficult to summarize. For a fuller account than can be given here the reader is referred to the article in the 1914 Year-book, pages 943–47, and to the various works on geology mentioned therein.
The oldest fossiliferous rocks are the Ordovician argillites (“slates”) of North-west Nelson and Preservation Inlet. At Baton River Silurian fossils, at Reefton Devonian fossils, and in the limestone near Nelson Carboniferous or Permo-Carboniferous fossils, show that these systems are all represented in the Palæozoic sequence. Included in it are marble, sandstone, shale, greywacke, quartzite, schist, and gneiss. The auriferous lodes of the South Island are almost always found cutting through rocks of Palæozoic age.
Rocks belonging to the Mesozoic periods occur over a large area in both slands. The Trias-Jura system of greywacke and argillite forms the main mountain-ranges, but contains few workable mineral deposits. It is fossiliferous in only a few localities, and cannot be easily subdivided.
While all these foregoing rocks were being deposited the New Zealand area was probably the foreshore of a great continent, but after the Trias-Jura sediments were deposited far-reaching changes, involving the breaking-up and disappearance of the continental land, took place. The New Zealand area was necessarily involved in these earth-movements, and as the result the existing strata were folded, broken, and raised above sea-level. After extensive denudation of its surface had taken place New Zealand was again, probably several times, depressed and elevated either in whole or in part. During the periods of subsidence Cretaceous and Tertiary strata were laid down. These contain all the workable coal-seams of the Dominion.
Pleistocene and Recent deposits are well represented by fluviatile, glacial, marine, and wind-blown material.
Plutonic rocks of various types, but mainly granitic, occupy a large area in the western parts of the South Island and occur also in North Auckland. Volcanic rocks, chiefly of Tertiary age, are found in scattered areas throughout the eastern part of the South Island and occur extensively in the North Island, where volcanic activity still continues on a small scale.
The maps illustrating the article on the geology of New Zealand in the 1914 Year-book are reproduced in this volume, and will serve as a supplement to these brief notes. (See page 32).
The rivers of New Zealand were fully discussed in the 1914 issue of this book in an article (pages 948–56) supplied by R. Speight, Esq., M.Sc., F.G.S., Curator of the Canterbury Museum. Considerations of space in the present book prevent more than a list of the more important rivers being given. These are as follows, the lengths shown being in most cases only approximate. Very few of these rivers are navigable by vessels of any size.
North Island. | |
---|---|
Miles. | |
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | |
Piako | 60 |
Waihou or Thames | 90 |
Rangitaiki | 95 |
Whakatane | 60 |
Waiapu | 55 |
Waipaoa | 50 |
Wairoa | 50 |
Mohaka | 80 |
Ngaururoro | 85 |
Tukituki | 65 |
Flowing into Cook Strait— | |
Ruamahanga | 70 |
Hutt | 35 |
Otaki | 30 |
Manawatu (tributaries: Pohangina and Tiraumea) | 100 |
Rangitikei | 115 |
Turakina | 65 |
Wangaehu | 85 |
Wanganui (tributaries: Ohura, Tangarakau, and Maunganui-te-ao) | 140 |
Waitotara | 50 |
Patca | 65 |
Flowing into Tasman Sea— | |
Waitara (tributary: Maunganui) | 65 |
Mokau | 75 |
Waikato (tributary: Waipa) | 220 |
Wairoa | 95 |
Hokianga | 40 |
South Island. | |
---|---|
Miles. | |
Flowing into Cook Strait— | |
Aorere | 45 |
Takaka | 45 |
Motueka | 75 |
Wai-iti | 30 |
Pelorus | 40 |
Wairau (tributary: Waihopai) | 105 |
Awatere | 70 |
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | |
Clarence (tributary: Acheron) | 125 |
Conway | 30 |
Waiau (tributary: Hope) | 110 |
Hurunui | 90 |
Waipara | 40 |
Ashley | 55 |
Waimakariri (tributaries: Bealey, Poulter, Esk, and Broken River) | 93 |
Selwyn | 55 |
Rakaia (tributaries: Mathias, Wilberforce, Acheron, and Cameron) | 95 |
Ashburton | 67 |
Rangitata | 75 |
Opihi | 50 |
Pareora | 35 |
Waihao | 45 |
Waitaki (tributaries: Tasman, Tekapo, Ohau, Ahuriri, and Hakataramea) | 135 |
Kakanui | 40 |
Shag | 45 |
Taieri | 125 |
Clutha (tributaries: Kawarau, Makarora, Hunter, Manuherikia, and Pomahaka) | 210 |
Flowing South into Foveaux Strait— | |
Mataura | 120 |
Oreti | 105 |
Aparima | 65 |
Waiau (tributaries: Mararoa, Clinton, and Monowai) | 115 |
Flowing into the Tasman Sea— | |
Cleddau and Arthur | 20 |
Hollyford | 50 |
Cascade | 40 |
Arawata | 45 |
Haast (tributary: Landsborough) | 60 |
Karangarua | 30 |
Fox | 25 |
Waiho | 20 |
Wataroa | 35 |
Wanganui | 35 |
Waitaha | 25 |
Hokitika (tributary: Kokatabi) | 40 |
Arahura | 35 |
Teramakau (tributaries: Otira and Taipo) | 45 |
Grey (tributaries: Ahaura, Arnold, and Mawhera-iti) | 75 |
Buller (tributaries: Matakitaki, Maruia, and Inangahua) | 105 |
Mokihinui | 30 |
Karamea | 45 |
Heaphy | 25 |
In a further article in the 1915 issue of the Year-book Mr. Speight dealt at length with the lakes of the Dominion. A summary of the statistics of the chief lakes of New Zealand is here given:—
Lake. | Length, in Miles. | Greatest Breadth, in Miles. | Area, in Square Miles. | Drainage Area, in Square Miles. | Approximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per Second. | Height above Sea-level, in Feet. | Greatest Depth, in Feet. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Island. | |||||||
Taupo | 25 | 17 | 238 | 995 | 5,000 | 1,211 | 534 |
Rotorua | 7 1/2 | 6 | 32 | 158 | 420 | 915 | 84 |
Rotoiti | 10 3/4 | 2 1/4 | 14 | 26 | 500 | 913 | 230 |
Tarawera | 6 1/2 | 6 1/2 | 15 | 75 | .. | 1,032 | 285 |
Waikaremoana | 12 | 6 1/4 | 21 | 128 | 772 | 2,015 | 846 |
Wairarapa | 10 | 4 | 27 | 1,250 | .. | .. | .. |
Lake. | Length, in Miles. | Greatest Breadth, in Miles. | Area, in Square Miles. | Drainage Area, in Square Miles. | Approximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per Second. | Height above Sea-level, in Feet. | Greatest Depth, in Feet. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
South Island. | |||||||
Rotoiti | 5 | 2 | 2 3/4 | 86 | .. | 1,997 | 228 |
Rotoroa | 7 | 2 1/2 | 8 | 146 | .. | 1,470 | .. |
Brunner | 5 | 4 | 16 | 145 | .. | 280 | 357 |
Kanieri | 5 | 1 3/4 | 8 | 11 | .. | 422 | 646 |
Coleridge | 11 | 3 | 18 | 70 | .. | 1,667 | 680 |
Tekapo | 12 | 4 | 32 | 580 | 5,000 | 2,323 | .. |
Pukaki | 10 | 5 | 31 | 515 | 6,000 | 1,588 | .. |
Ohau | 10 | 3 | 23 | 424 | 5,000 | 1,720 | .. |
Hawea | 20 | 5 | 48 | 518 | 5,700 | 1,062 | .. |
Wanaka | 30 | 4 | 75 | 960 | .. | 922 | .. |
Wakatipu | 52 | 3 | 112 | 1,162 | 13,000 | 1,016 | 1,242 |
Te Anau | 33 | 6 | 132 | 1,320 | 12,660 | 694 | 906 |
Manapouri | 12 | 6 | 56 | 416 | .. | 596 | 1,458 |
Monowai | 12 | 1 | 12 | 51 | 700 | 600 | .. |
Hauroko | 20 | 3 | 25 | 195 | 1,800 | 611 | .. |
Poteriteri | 17 | 2 | 17 | 162 | .. | 96 | .. |
Waihola | 4 1/2 | 1 1/8 | 3 1/3 | 2,200 | .. | (Tidal) | .. |
Ellesmere | 16 | 10 | 107 1/2 | 745 | .. | (Tidal) | .. |
In the 1913 issue of the Year-book (pages 32 to 34) appears a short account of the Flora of New Zealand, supplied by Dr. L. Cockayne, F.R.S. The article covers briefly the various points of interest in connection with the flora of the main Islands, and deals also with that of the outlying islands.
For information re the fauna of New Zealand the reader is referred to the article by James Drummond, Esq., F.L.S., F.Z.S., appearing on pages 957 to 961 of the Year-book for 1914. The article, though brief, contains a fairly comprehensive account of the Dominion's fauna.
The 1915 issue of this book contains considerable information concerning the history and constitution of New Zealand, with lists of successive occupants of important offices. Particulars as to present occupants are given below.
Liverpool, His Excellency the Right Honourable Arthur William de Brito Savile, Fifth Earl of Liverpool. Born 27th May, 1870, succeeded 1907. Educated at Eton and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. Formerly Major in the Rifle Brigade (the Prince Consort's Own) and subsequently Major of its 6th Battalion. Sometime an A.D.C. to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland (Earl Cadogan, K.G.), and Staff Captain, Dublin District. Is a J.P. for Kesteven and Lindsey Divisions of Lincolnshire, and Lieut.-Colonel 8th Battalion London Regiment (the Post Office Rifles). Served in South Africa 1901–2 (Queen's Medal with three clasps). Was State Steward and Chamberlain to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland (the Earl of Aberdeen, K.T., G.C.M.G.), 1906–8. Comptroller of His Majesty's Household, 1909–12. Appointed Governor and Commander-in-Chief of the Dominion of New Zealand, 1912. M.V.O., 4th Class, 1900; K.C.M.G., 1912; G.C.M.G., 1914.
Seat: Hartsholme Hall, Lincoln.
London residence: 44 Grosvenor Gardens, S.W.
Residences: Government House, Wellington; Government House, Auckland.
Private Secretary: Gavin M. Hamilton, Esq.
Official Secretary: A. Cecil Day, Esq.
Aides-de-Camp: Captain J. Gage Williams, 19th Hussars; Honorary Lieutenant H. G. Helmore.
Extra Aide-de-Camp: Lieut.-Colonel J. H. Boscawen.
Honorary Aides-de-Camp: Colonel R. J. Collins, C.M.G., I.S.O., V.D.; Colonel (temp. Major-General) Sir A. H. Russell, K.C.M.G.; Colonel R. Logan; Colonel V. S. Smyth; Colonel J. C. Nichols, V.D.; Colonel G. F. C. Campbell, V.D.
The Executive Council now consists of:—
Right Hon. W. F. Massey, P.C., Prime Minister, Minister of Lands, Minister of Labour, Minister of Industries and Commerce, Commissioner of State Forests, and Minister in Charge of Lands for Settlements, Valuation, and Scenery Preservation Departments.
Right Hon. Sir J. G. Ward, Bart., P.C., K.C.M.G., Minister of Finance, Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs, Minister in Charge of Land and Income Tax, State Advances, Public Trust, and Government Life Insurance Departments.
Hon. J. Allen, Minister of Defence.
Hon. W. H. Herries, Minister of Railways and Native Minister.
Hon. A. L. Herdman, Attorney-General, Minister in Charge of Police and Crown Law Departments, and the Discharged Soldiers Information Department.
Hon. Dr. R. McNab, Minister of Justice, Minister of Marine, Minister of Stamps, and Minister in Charge of Tourist and Health Resorts Departments.
Hon. W. Fraser, Minister of Public Works and Minister in Charge of Roads Department.
Hon. G. W. Russell, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of Public Health, Minister in Charge of Printing and Stationery, High Commissioner's, Audit, Museum, Registrar-General's, and Laboratory Departments.
Hon. Sir F. H. D. Bell, K.C.M.G., K.C., Minister of Immigration and Leader of the Legislative Council.
Hon. A. M. Myers, Minister of Customs, Minister in Charge of Munitions and Supplies, Pensions, Advertising, and National Provident Fund Departments.
Hon. W. D. S. MacDonald, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Mines, Minister in Charge of Legislative, Public Buildings, Inspection of Machinery, State Fire and Accident Insurance Departments.
Hon. J. A. Hanan, Minister of Education and Minister in Charge of Friendly Societies.
Hon. Dr. M. Pomare, Member of the Executive Council representing the Native Race, and in Charge of Maori Councils, Cook and other Islands Administration.
Clerk of the Executive Council—James Frank Andrews, I.S.O.
Speaker—Hon. C. J. JOHNSTON.
Chairman of Committees—Hon. W. C. F. CARNCROSS.
Name. | Provincial District. | Date of Appointment. |
---|---|---|
* Life members. | ||
Aitken, Hon. John Guthrie Wood | Wellington | 14 July, 1914. |
Baillie, Hon. William Douglas Hall | Marlborough | 8 March, 1861.* |
Baldey, Hon. Alfred | Otago | 18 March, 1910. |
Barr, Hon. John | Canterbury | 22 January 1914. |
Beehan, Hon. William | Auckland | 22 June, 1910. |
Bell, Hon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon, K.C.M.G. | Wellington | 10 July, 1912. |
Bowen, Hon. Sir Charles Christopher, K.C.M.G. | Canterbury | 20 January, 1891.* |
Buchanan, Hon. Sir Walter, Kt. Bach. | Wellington | 23 June, 1915. |
Carncross, Hon. Walter Charles Frederick | Taranaki | 18 March, 1910. |
Carson, Hon. Gilbert | Wellington | 14 July, 1914. |
Collins, Hon. William Edward | Wellington | 14 July, 1914. |
Earnshaw, Hon. William | Wellington | 26 June, 1913. |
Fisher, Hon. John | Auckland | 14 July, 1914. |
George, Hon. Seymour Thorne | Auckland | 22 June, 1910. |
Hall-Jones, Hon. Sir William, K.C.M.G. | Wellington | 7 October, 1913. |
Hardy, Hon. Charles Albert Creery | Canterbury | 26 June, 1913. |
Harris Hon. Benjamin | Auckland | 3 February, 1911. |
Johnston, Hon. Charles John | Wellington | 23 January, 1891.* |
Jones, Hon. George | Otago | 3 December, 1909. |
MacGibbon, Hon. Thomas | Otago | 4 July, 1914. |
MacGregor, Hon. John | Otago | 14 July, 1914. |
McLean, Hon. Sir George, Kt. Bach. | Otago | 19 December, 1881.* |
Maginnity. Hon. Andrew Thomas | Nelson | 14 July, 1914. |
Miller, Hon. Sir Henry John, Kt. Bach. | Otago | 8 July, 1865.* |
Moore, Hon. Richard | Canterbury | 14 July, 1914. |
Morgan, Hon. William | Hawke's Bay | 14 July, 1914. |
Ormond. John Davies | Hawke's Bay | 20 January, 1891.* |
O'Rorke, Sir George Maurice, Kt. Bach. | Auckland | 25 June, 1911. |
Parata, Hon. Thomas | Otago | 13 June, 1912. |
Paul, Hon. John Thomas | Otago | 22 January, 1914. |
Samuel, Hon. Oliver | Taranaki | 14 July, 1914. |
Simpson, Hon. Robert Kirkpatrick | Wellington | 14 July, 1914. |
Thompson, Hon. Thomas | Auckland | 18 March, 1910. |
Wigram, Hon. Henry Francis | Canterbury | 22 June, 1910. |
Speaker—Hon. Sir FREDERIC WILLIAM LANG, Kt. Bach.
Chairman of Committees—ALEXANDER SCOTT MALCOLM.
Name. | Electoral District. | Date of Election. |
---|---|---|
For European Electorates. | ||
Allen, Hon. James | Bruce | 10 December, 1914. |
Anderson, George James | Mataura | 10 December, 1914. |
Anstey, John | Waitaki | 10 December, 1914. |
Bollard, Richard Francis | Raglan | 10 December, 1914. |
Brown, John Vigor | Napier | 10 December, 1914. |
Buddo, Hon. David | Kaiapoi | 10 December, 1914. |
Buick, David | Palmerston | 10 December, 1914. |
Carroll, Hon. Sir James, K.C.M.G. | Gisborne | 10 December, 1914. |
Coates, Joseph Gordon | Kaipara | 10 December, 1914. |
Colvin, James | Buller | 10 December, 1914. |
Craigie, James | Timaru | 10 December, 1914. |
Dickie, William James | Selwyn | 10 December, 1914. |
Dickson, James McColl | Chalmers | 10 December, 1914. |
Dickson, James Samuel | Parnell | 10 December, 1914. |
Ell, Henry George | Christchurch South | 10 December, 1914. |
Escott, James Henry | Pahiatua | 10 December, 1914. |
Field, Thomas Andrew Hemming | Nelson | 10 December, 1914. |
Field, William Hughes | Otaki | 10 December, 1914. |
Fletcher, Robert | Wellington Central | 10 December, 1914. |
Forbes, George William | Hurunui | 10 December, 1914. |
Fraser, Hon. William | Wakatipu | 10 December, 1914. |
Glover, Albert Edward | Auckland Central | 10 December, 1914. |
Guthrie, David Henry | Oroua | 10 December, 1914. |
Hanan, Hon. Josiah Alfred | Invercargill | 10 December, 1914. |
Harris, Alexander | Waitemata | 10 December, 1914. |
Herdman, Hon. Alexander Lawrence | Wellington North | 10 December, 1914. |
Herries, Hon. William Herbert | Tauranga | 10 December, 1914. |
Hindmarsh, Alfred Humphrey | Wellington South | 10 December, 1914. |
Hine, John Bird | Stratford | 10 December, 1914. |
Hornsby, John Thomas Marryat | Wairarapa | 10 December, 1914. |
Hudson, Richard Phineas | Motueka | 10 December, 1914. |
Hunter, George | Waipawa | 10 December, 1914. |
Isitt, Leonard Monk | Christchurch North | 10 December, 1914. |
Jennings, William Thomas | Taumarunui | 15 June, 1915. |
Lang, Hon. Sir Frederic William | Manukau | 10 December, 1914. |
Lee, Ernest Page | Oamaru | 10 December, 1914. |
McCallum, Richard | Wairau | 10 December, 1914. |
McCombs, James | Lyttelton | 10 December, 1914. |
MacDonald, Hon. William Donald Stuart | Bay of Plenty | 10 December, 1914. |
McNab, Hon. Robert | Hawke's Bay | 10 December, 1914. |
Malcolm, Alexander Scott | Clutha | 10 December, 1914. |
Mander, Francis | Marsden | 10 December, 1914. |
Massey, Right Hon. William Ferguson, P.C. | Franklin | 10 December, 1914. |
Myers, Hon. Arthur Mielziner | Auckland East | 10 December, 1914. |
Newman, Alfred Kingcome | Wellington East | 10 December, 1914. |
Newman, Edward | Rangitikei | 10 December, 1914. |
Nosworthy, William | Ashburton | 10 December, 1914. |
Okey, Henry James Hobbs | Taranaki | 10 December, 1914. |
Parr, Christopher James, C.M.G. | Eden | 10 December, 1914. |
Payne, John | Grey Lynn | 10 December, 1914. |
Pearce, George Vater | Patea | 10 December, 1914. |
Poland, Hugh | Ohinemuri | 10 December, 1914. |
Poole, Charles Henry | Auckland West | 10 December, 1914. |
Rhodes, Hon. Robert Heaton | Ellesmere | 10 December, 1914. |
Rhodes, Thomas William | Thames | 10 December, 1914. |
Russell, Hon. George Warren | Avon | 10 December, 1914. |
Scott, Robert | Otago Central | 10 December, 1914. |
Seddon, Thomas Edward Youd | Westland | 10 December, 1914. |
Sidey, Thomas Kay | Dunedin South | 10 December, 1914. |
Smith, Robert William | Waimarino | 10 December, 1914. |
Statham, Charles Ernest | Dunedin Central | 3 February, 1915. |
Stewart, William | Bay of Islands | 8 June, 1915. |
Stewart, William Downie | Dunedin West | 10 December, 1914. |
Sykes, George Robert | Masterton | 10 December, 1914. |
Talbot, Charles John | Temuka | 10 December, 1914. |
Thacker, Henry Thomas Joynt | Christchurch East | 10 December, 1914. |
Thomson, John Charles | Wallace | 10 December, 1914. |
Veitch, William Andrew | Wanganui | 10 December, 1914. |
Walker, Andrew | Dunedin North | 10 December, 1914. |
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, Bart., P.C., K.C.M.G. | Awarua | 10 December, 1914. |
Webb, Patrick Charles | Grey | 10 December, 1914. |
Wilford, Thomas Mason | Hutt | 10 December, 1914. |
Wilkinson, Charles Anderson | Egmont | 10 December, 1914. |
Witty, George | Riccarton | 10 December, 1914. |
Wright, Robert Alexander | Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts | 10 December, 1914. |
Young, James Alexander | Waikato | 10 December, 1914. |
For Maori Electorates. | ||
Tau Henare | Northern Maori | 11 December, 1914. |
Ngata, Hon. Apirana Turupa | Eastern Maori | 11 December, 1914. |
Pomare, Hon. Maui | Western Maori | 11 December, 1914. |
Parata, Taare | Southern Maori | 11 December, 1914. |
Isaac Earl Featherston, Esq., appointed Agent-General under the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870, by Warrant dated 5th April, 1871. Appointment to date from 25th March, 1871. (Gazette, 1871, page 155.)
(Note.—Sir W. Tyrone Power was appointed on 20th June, 1876, by the Crown Agents as temporary Agent-General on the death of Dr. Featherston.)
Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G., appointed Agent-General under the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870, by Warrant dated 19th September, 1876. Appointment to date from 9th September, 1876, vice I. E. Featherston, deceased. (Gazette 1876, page 721.)
Sir Francis Dillon Bell, appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1878, by Warrant dated 7th December, 1880, vice Sir Julius Vogel, resigned. (Gazette, 1881, page 311.)
Westby Brook Perceval, Esq., appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1891, by Warrant dated 25th September, 1891, vice Sir F. D. Bell. (Gazette, 1891, page 1071.)
The Hon. William Pember Reeves, appointed Agent-General under the Public Revenues Act, 1891, by Warrant dated 23rd December, 1895, vice Sir W. B. Perceval. (Gazette, 1896, page 50.) Appointed High Commissioner under the High Commissioner Act, 1904, by Warrant dated 14th June, 1905. (Gazette, 1905, page 1509.) Reappointed High Commissioner as from 14th June, 1908. (Gazette, 1908, page 1921.)
The Hon. Sir William Hall-Jones, K.C.M.G., appointed High Commissioner from 1st December, 1908, vice Hon. W. P. Reeves. Assumed office 18th January, 1909. (Gazette, 1909, page 27.) Appointment extended to 31st December, 1911. (Gazette, 1911, page 2720.) Appointment further extended to 31st March, 1912. (Gazette, 1912, page 45.) Appointment further extended to 31st May, 1912. (Gazette, 1912, page 1227.)
Charles Frederick Wray Palliser, appointed High Commissioner from 1st June, 1912, for one month. Reappointed from 1st July, 1912, and again reappointed from 1st August, 1912.
The Hon. Sir Thomas Mackenzie, appointed High Commissioner from 23rd August, 1912, for a term of three years. (Gazette, 1912, page 2612.) Assumed office 9th October, 1912. Reappointed from 22nd August, 1915. (Gazette, 1915, page 2283.)
(Downing Street, London, S.W.)
Principal Secretary of State for the Colonies—Right Hon. A. Bonar Law, P.C., M.P.
Parliamentary Under-Secretary—Right Hon. Lord Emmott, P.C., G.C.M.G.
Permanent Under-Secretaries—Sir John Anderson, G.C.M.G., K.C.B.
Assistant Under-Secretaries—Sir H. W. Just, K.C.M.G., C.B.; and Sir G. V. Fiddes, K.C.M.G., C.B.
(City Office, Whitehall Gardens, S.W.; Stock Transfer Office, 1 Tokenhouse Buildings, E.C.; Shipping Office, 13 Great St. Helens, E.C.; Packing Store, Cole Abbey Chambers, Lambeth Hill, E.C.)
Crown Agents—Sir Reginald L. Antrobus, K.C.M.G., C.B.; Major Sir Maurice Alexander Cameron, K.C.M.G., late R.E.; and William Hepworth Mercer, C.M.G.
New Zealand—R. W. Dalton, P.O. Box 369, 11 Grey Street, Wellington (telegraphic address, “Advantage”). Australia—G. T. Milne, Commerce House, Flinders Street, Melbourne (telegraphic address, “Combrit”), and 81 Pitt Street, Sydney (telegraphic address, “ Combritto”). Canada and Newfoundland—C. Hamilton Wickes, 3 Beaver Hall Square, Montreal (telegraphic address, “Britcom”). South Africa—W. G. Wickham, P.O, Box 1346, Norwich Union Buildings, St George's Street, Cape Town. (telegraphic address, “Austere”).
Argentine Republic.—Vice-Consul: Henry Hampton Rayward, Wellington.
Belgium.—Consul-General for Australasia and Fiji: F. Huylebroeck, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): M. Matteeuw, Sydney. Consul-General (with jurisdiction over the Provincial Districts of Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, and Wellington): Hon. Charles John Johnston, Wellington. Vice-Consul: G. F. Johnston, Wellington. Consul (with jurisdiction over the Districts of Canterbury, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland): Joseph James Kinsey, Christchurch. Consuls: Alexander Manual Ferguson, Auckland; George Lyon Denniston, Dunedin.
Brazil.—Vice-Consul: A. H. Miles, Wellington.
Chile.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand: William Brown, Sydney. Consuls: Joseph James Craig, Auckland; J. Montgomery, Christchurch. Honorary Consuls: Albert Martin, M.D., Wellington; J. A. Roberts, Dunedin.
China.—Consul: Kwei Chih, Wellington.
Denmark.—Consul (for North Island): Hon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon Bell, K.C.M.G., Wellington (Principal Consulate). Consul (for South Island): Henry Bylove Sorensen, Christchurch. Vice-Consuls: Paul Maximilian Hansen, Auckland: William Edward Perry, Hokitika; Odin Henry Möller, Dunedin; Michael Myers, Wellington.
France.—Consul (for New Zealand): J. Rigoreau, Auckland. Vice-Consul: Percival Clay Neill, Dunedin. Consular Agents: George Humphreys, Christchurch; James Macintosh, Wellington.
Greece.—Vice-Consul (for New Zealand); Joseph Frank Dyer, Wellington.
Honduras.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand; Frederic Walsh, Sydney.
Italy.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: Cavaliere Emilio Eles, Melbourne. Vice-Consul: Cavaliere G. Ferrando, Melbourne. Consular Agents: Thomas Wallace, Christchurch; Leonard Owen Howard Tripp, Wellington; John Roberts, C.M.G., Dunedin; Geraldo Perotti, Greymouth; Giovanni (J.H.) Pagni, Auckland (acting).
Japan.—Consul-General: S. Shimizu, Sydney. Consul: Thomas Young, Wellington.
Liberia.—Consul: Charles Louisson, Christchurch. Acting-Consul: Trevor Noel Holmden, Wellington.
Mexico.—Consul: John William Hall, Auckland.
Netherlands.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: W. L. Bosschart, Melbourne. Vice-Consul de Carriere, attached to Consulate-General, P. E. Teppema, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand and the Islands belonging thereto): Hon. Charles John Johnston, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: George Ritchie, Dunedin; Ambrose Millar, Auckland: Walter Goring Johnston, Wellington; G. Van der Velden, Christchurch.
Norway.—Consul-General for Commonwealth of Australia, New Zealand, and the adjacent islands: O. Römcke, Melbourne. Consul: Alex. W. Newton, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Sigurd Bentzon, Melbourne; Leslie Robert Wilson, Dunedin; Robert Millar, Auckland; George Jameson, Christchurch; Mathias Ericksen Wiig, Invercargill; John Hayes Enright, Westport.
Paraguay.—Consul: A. E. Kernot, Wellington.
Peru.—Consul-General (with jurisdiction over the Commonwealth of Australia, and New Zealand): J. Maitland Paxton, Sydney. Consul: Ambrose Millar, Auckland.
Portugal.—Consul: John Duncan, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: David L. Nathan, Auckland; Arthur Donald Stuart Duncan, Wellington; Charles William Rattray, Dunedin.
Russia.—Consul-General for the Commonwealth of Australia, and the Dominion of New Zealand: A. N. d'Abaza, Melbourne. Vice-Consuls: Ultan Francis McCabe, Wellington; James Paterson, Auckland.
Spain.—Consul-in-Chief (with jurisdiction over Australia and New Zealand): Senor Don Jaime Montero y de Madrazo, Melbourne. Vice-Consul (with jurisdiction throughout New Zealand): William Henry Dillon Bell, Wellington.
Sweden.—Consul: Arthur Edward Pearce, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Sidney Jacob Nathan, Auckland; Albert Kaye, Christchurch.
Switzerland.—Consul: Georges A. Streiff, Auckland.
United States of America.—Consul-General (for New Zealand and its dependencies): Alfred A. Winslow, Auckland. Vice-Consul-General: Leonard A. Bachelder, Auckland. Consular Agents: John Henry Stringer, Christchurch; Arthur Edward Whyte, Wellington; Frederick Orlando Bridgeman, Dunedin.
Uruguay.—Consul: Don Cesar Montero Bustamente, Wellington. Vice-Consul: William John Prouse, Wellington.
There is no State Church in the Dominion, nor is State aid given to any form of religion. Government in the early days set aside certain lands as endowments for various religious bodies, but nothing of the kind has been done for many years past.
The principal churches, with the names, &c., of the present heads or officers, and the places and times of holding the annual or periodical assemblies or meetings, are as follows:—
For church purposes, the Dominion is divided into six dioceses—viz., Auckland, Waiapu, Wellington, Nelson, Christchurch, and Dunedin. The General Synod meets every third year in each diocese in rotation. Representatives attend from each diocese, and also from the diocese of Melanesia. President, the Primate (Bishop of Dunedin). The Diocesan Synods meet once a year, under the presidency of the Bishop of the diocese. At last meeting of the General Synod a standing committee of General Synod was set up, to be called the Provincial Standing Committee, which is to meet in Wellington once a year.
The names, &c., of the Bishops of the Church of England are as follows:—
The Most Rev. Samuel Tarratt Nevill, D.D., Dunedin; consecrated 1871 (Primate).
The Right Rev. Alfred Walter Averill, D.D., Auckland; consecrated 1910; translated 1914.
The Right Rev. William Walmsley Sedgwick, B.A., Waiapu; consecrated 1914.
The Right Rev. Thomas Henry Sprott, D.D., Wellington; consecrated 1911.
The Right Rev. William Charles Sadlier, B.D., Nelson; consecrated 1912.
The Right Rev. Churchill Julius, D.D., Christchurch; consecrated 1890.
The Right Rev. Cecil John Wood, D.D., Melanesia; consecrated 1912.
The General Assembly will meet on the third Tuesday of November, 1916, in St John's Church, Wellington. Moderator, the Rev. W. Scorgie, Middlemarch. Moderator-elect, Rev. R. M. Ryburn, M.A., First Church, Invercargill; Clerk, Rev. J. H. Mackenzie, Nelson; Treasurer, Rev. W. J. Comrie, Presbyterian Church Offices, Wellington; Theological Professors, Rev. Michael Watt, M.A., D.D., Dunedin, Rev. W. Hewitson, B.A., Dunedin, and Rev. John Dickie, M.A., Dunedin; Secretary for Foreign Missions, Rev. A. Don, Dunedin.
The Diocese of Wellington, established in 1848, was in 1887 created an archdiocese and the metropolitan see. There are three suffragan dioceses—Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin. A retreat is held annually in each of the four dioceses, at the end of which a synod is held, presided over by the bishop or archbishop, and at which all his clergy attend.
In January, 1899, the first Provincial Council of New Zealand was held in Wellington, under the presidency of the metropolitan, and attended by all the suffragan bishops, and a number of priests elected specially in each diocese as representatives of the whole Catholic clergy in the Dominion. The decrees of this Council were approved by Rome in April, 1900, were published on 1st January, 1901, and are now binding in every diocese in the Dominion.
The Most Rev. Francis Redwood, S.M., D.D., consecrated in 1874, is Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Catholic Church in New Zealand, and the Most Rev. Thomas O'Shea has been appointed Coadjutor Archbishop. The following are the bishops:—
Auckland: The Right Rev. Henry W. Cleary, D.D.; consecrated 1910.
Christchurch: The Right Rev. Matthew Brodie; consecrated, 1916.
Dunedin: The Right Rev. Michael Verdon, D.D.; consecrated 1896.
The Officers of the Church for 1916 are as follows: President of the Conference, Rev. A. C. Lawry, Christchurch; Vice-President, Mr. George Winstone, Auckland; Secretary, Rev. W. A. Sinclair, Christchurch; Connexional Secretary, Rev. Samuel Lawry, Christchurch; Secretary for Foreign Missions, Rev. T. F. Jones, Epsom; Secretary for Home Missions, Rev. T. G. Brooke, Mount Eden.
The affairs of the Church are administered by ten District Synods, which meet annually. The Chairmen are appointed by the Conference.
The next Conference will be held in Wellington, opening during the last week in February, 1917.
President, Mr. C. Cathie, Wellington; Vice-President, Rev. John Takle, Takapuna; Secretary, Rev. R. S. Gray, Dunedin; Treasurer, Mr. W. Lambourne, Ponsonby; Missionary Secretary, Rev. J. K. Archer, Wellington; Missionary Treasurer, Mr. A. Hoby, Wellington. The Union comprises fifty-six churches, forty-six preaching-stations, 5,811 members, and a constituency of 25,000. The denominational organ is the New Zealand Baptist; Editor, Rev. J. J. North, Christchurch. The Foreign Missionary Society, with an income last year of £3,881, has a thoroughly equipped hospital and dispensaries, employs a doctor, two missionaries, six zenana ladies, and forty-six Native helpers. The sphere of operations is in North Tipperah, East Bengal, with a population of 1,200,000.
The annual meetings are held during the month of March, at such place as may be decided on by vote of the Council. Chairman for the current year, Rev. W. M. Grant, Port Chalmers; Secretary, Rev. E. A. Bridger, Green Lane; Acting-Treasurer, Rev. R. Mitchell, Auckland; Registrar, Mr. G. B. Gregory, Marton; Head Office, Auckland. In 1917 the meeting of the Council will be held at Auckland. The Committee of the Union meets in Auckland on the second Tuesday of each month.
Ministers: Rev. S. A. Goldstein and Rev. S. Katz, Auckland; Rev. H. van Staveren and Rev. C. Pitkowski, Wellington; Rev. A. Diamond, Dunedin. Annual meetings of the general congregations are usually held at these places during the month of Elul (about the end of August).
The next Conference of the Dominion Associated Churches of Christ will be held in Christchurch at a time to be decided by the Dominion Executive. Statistics submitted to last Conference, held at Wellington, Easter, 1916, were as follows: Churches, 50; membership, 3,346; Bible school scholars, 3,311; teachers, 339.
Dominion Executive: President, Mr. Ralph Gebbie, B.A.; Vice-President, Mr. Herbert Langford; Secretary-Treasurer, Mr. Will J. Mason; all resident in Christchurch.
District Conferences are held in the Auckland, Middle, and Southern districts annually at Easter.
The Annual Congress of the Salvation Army is held in the month of April each year.
The principal officers of the Salvation Army in New Zealand are: Territorial Commander, Commissioner H. C. Hodder; Chief Secretary, Lieut.-Col. A. E. Powley; Secretary for Field Affairs, Major H. B. Colledge; Property Secretary, Brigadier J. H. Bray; National Young People's Secretary, Brigadier W. J. Hoare: Divisional Commanders, Brigadier A. B. Carmichael, Auckland, Major J. Toomer, Palmerston North, Brigadier W. Gist, Wellington, Major E. Newby, Christchurch, Major A. E. Colvin, Dunedin; Principal of Training College, Wellington, Brigadier W. Gist. Among the social institutions maintained by the Salvation Army are: Rescue Homes at St. Albans, Caversham, Parnell, and South Wellington; Young Women's Industrial Home at Anderson's Bay; Maternity Homes at each of the four chief centres; Samaritan Homes at Gisborne and Napier; Boys' Homes at Island Bay and Eltham; Girls' Homes at Middlemarch and South Wellington; Prison Gate Brigade Homes at Epsom and Addington; and Inebriates' Homes at Pakatoa and Rotoroa.
Massey, Right Hon. William Ferguson, 1913.
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1907.
Knight Commander of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath (K.C.B.). Godley, Lieut.-General Sir Alexander John, K.C.M.G., 1916.
Bell, Hon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon, 1915.
Bowen, Hon. Sir Charles Christopher, 1913.
Carroll, Hon. Sir James, 1911.
Findlay, Hon. Sir John George, K.C., LL.D., 1911.
Godley, Lieut.-General Sir Alexander John, K.C.B., 1914.
Hall-Jones, Hon. Sir William, 1910.
Mackenzie, Hon. Sir Thomas, 1916.
Mills, Sir James, 1909.
Perceval, Sir Westby Brook, 1894.
Robin, Major-General Sir Alfred William, 1916.
Russell, Major-General Sir A. H., 1915.
Stout, Hon. Sir Robert, 1886.
Ward, Right Hon. Sir Joseph George, 1901.
Bowen, Hon. Sir Charles Christopher, 1910.
Buchanan, Hon. Sir Walter, 1912.
Kennaway, Sir Walter, 1909.
Lang, Hon. Sir Frederic William, 1916.
Miller, Hon. Sir Henry John, 1901.
McLean, Hon. Sir George, 1909.
Prendergast, Hon. Sir James, 1881.
Wilson, Sir James G., 1915.
Chaytor, Brigadier-General E. W. C., 1915.
Cradock, Major Montagu, 1900.
Davies, Major-General R. H., 1900.
Findlay, Lieut.-Colonel J., 1915.
Johnston, Brigadier-General F. E., 1915.
Newall, Colonel Stuart, 1900.
Porter, Colonel T. W., 1902.
Robin, Major-General Sir Alfred William, 1900.
Begg, Lieut.-Colonel C. M., 1915.
Charters, Lieut.-Colonel A. B., 1916.
Collins, Colonel Robert Joseph, V.D., I.S.O., 1911.
Esson, Lieut.-Colonel J. J., 1915.
Fitchett, Frederick, M.A., LL.D., 1911.
Gudgeon, Lieut.-Colonel Walter Edward, 1890.
Hogben, George, M.A., F.G.S., 1915.
Hughes, Lieut.-Colonel J. G., 1915.
Jowsey, Colonel Thomas, 1900.
Meldrum, Lieut.-Colonel W., 1915.
Otterson, Henry, 1913.
Parkes, Lieut.-Colonel W. H., 1915.
Parr, C. J., 1914.
Plugge, Lieut.-Colonel A., 1915.
Roberts, John, 1891.
Richardson, Brigadier-General G. S., 1915.
Stowe, Leonard, 1912.
Symon, Lieut.-Colonel F., 1915.
Young, Lieut.-Colonel R., 1915.
Andrews, James Frank, 1913.
Blow, Horatio John Hooper, 1911.
Collins, Colonel R. J., V.D., 1909.
Cullen, John, 1916.
Heywood, James B., 1905.
Kensington, W. C., 1909.
Mackenzie, James, 1915.
Robertson, Donald, 1912.
Ronayne, Thomas, 1914.
Strauchon, John, 1912.
Tregear, Edward, 1911.
Biddle, Benjamin, 1869.
Hill, George, 1869.
Lingard, William, 1869.
Mace, Francis Joseph, 1869.
Mair, Gilbert, 1870.
Maling, Christopher, 1869.
Northcroft, Henry William, 1910.*
Precce, George Augustus, 1869.
Roberts, John Mackintosh, 1869.
Wrigg, Harry Charles William, 1898.†
Acland, Captain L. G. D.
Bishop, Lieutenant W. G. A.
Blackett, Lieutenant G. R.
Blair, Captain D. B.
Butler, Lieutenant H. R. T. R. P.
Daniell, Captain G. E.
Dore, Rev. P. (Chaplain).
Eastwood, Captain T. R.
Farr, Captain T.
Greene, A. (Chaplain).
Guthrie, Captain R. N.
Henderson, Major P. B.
McPerson, Lieutenant R.
Oakey, Lieutenant A. N.
Porteous, Sergeant-major A. W.
Rose, Captain J. M.
Shera, Captain L. M.
Stewart, Captain Hugh.
Thoms, Captain N. W. B. B.
Turnbull, Lieutenant F. K.
Twistleton, Lieutenant F. M.
Wallingford, Captain J. A.
Wood, Major F. A.
Avery, Major H. E., 1916.
Bartlett, Major E., 1902
Beck, Hon. Captain W. T., 1915.
Brown, Lieut.-Colonel C. H. J., 1915.
Critchley-Salmonson, Captain A. C. B., 1915.
Falla, Major N. S., 1915.
Finn, Captain B. S., 1915.
Hart, Major H. E., 1915.
Hickey, Major D. A., 1902.
Hughes, Lieut.-Colonel J. G., C.M.G., 1900.
Major, Colonel C. T., 1900.
O'Neill, Major E. J., 1915.
Polson, Major D., 1900.
Powles, Lieut.-Colonel G. C., 1916.
Standish, Major I. T., 1915.
Stevenson, Captain R., 1902.
Sykes, Lieut.-Colonel F. B., 1915.
Todd, Captain T. J. M., 1900.
Turnbull, Major W. McG., 1915.
Waite, Major F., 1915.
Walker, Captain G. H., 1901.
Whyte, Major J. H., 1915.
Young, Lieut.-Colonel R., 1915.
Boate, Sergeant-major P. C., 1915.
* For service rendered in 1866.
† For service rendered in 1867.
(a.) Members of New Zealand Contingents in South Africa, 1899–1902.
Baigent, Private Ivanhoe.
Black, Sergeant-major G. C.
Burr, Sergeant-major W. T.
Cassidy, Sergeant W.
Fletcher, Sergeant-major W. H.
Free, Private A.
Kent, Sergeant W.
Langham, Sergeant-major J.
Lockett, Sergeant-major E. B.
Pickett, Sergeant-major M.
Rouse, Farrier-Sergeant G.
Wade, Private H. B.
White, Sergeant-major H.
(b.) Members of New Zealand Expeditionary Force in Europe, 1915–16.
Abbey, Sergeant A. W.
Armstrong, Trooper L. J.
Atkins, Sergeant A. A.
Barker, Private C. R.
Barlow, Private H.
Bennett, Corporal P. H. G.
Boate, Sergeant-major P. C.
Campbell, Sergeant J.
Caselberg, Sapper A. L.
Clark, Driver N.
Comrie, Private James.
Crawford-Watson, Private L.
Dignan, Sapper B. L.
Findlay, Private A. J.
Graham, Quartermaster-Sergt. L. S. L. L.
Harper, 2nd Lieutenant G.
Harper, 2nd Lieutenant R. T.
Henry, Private W. J.
Hill, Sergeant J. F.
Hodges, Sapper E. A.
Inglis, Bomb-fitter D. C.
McLeod, Private R. C.
Mahoney, Private F.
Mitchell, Sergeant F.
O'Connor, Trooper D. J.
O'Connor, Private F.
Paranihu, Private T. A. M.
Pidgeon, Trooper H.
Rankin, Gunner J.
Reid, Corporal W. J.
Ricketts, Sergeant-major W.
Rodger, Sergeant W. J.
Salmon, Corporal C. W.
Saunders, Corporal C. W.
Scrimshaw, Sapper E. G.
Skinner, Lance-Corporal H. D.
Spencer, Corporal H.
Steedman, Lance-Corporal A. B.
Stockdill, Private T.
Swan, Private J. W.
Tavender, Sergeant B. N.
Tempany, Private G. A.
Thomson, Bombardier J. P.
Tilsley, Sergeant R.
Watson, Corporal F. W.
Watson, Sapper K. W.
Wilson, Private C. M.
Wimos, Corporal J.
Winter, Trooper J. H.
(One of four knitted by Her late Majesty Queen Victoria for presentation to selected members of Colonial Contingents in South Africa.)
Coutts, Captain Henry Donald, 1900.
By despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated 30th October, 1856, the Governor was apprised that the title of “Honourable” was conferred on members of the Legislative Council and on the Speaker of the House of Representatives of New Zealand.
By despatch from the Secretary of State for the Colonies, dated 15th June, 1893, it was announced that the title of “Honourable,” appertaining to Members of the Executive and Legislative Councils in colonies possessing Responsible Government, whether confined to duration of office or continued for life, was approved by Her late Majesty Queen Victoria, for use and recognition throughout her dominions, either during office or for life, as the case might be.
By further despatch of 10th March, 1894, the Secretary of State announced that he was prepared in future to submit for the approval of the Sovereign the recommendation of the Governor of any colony having Responsible Government that the President of the Legislative Council or the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly may, on quitting office after three years' service in their respective offices, be permitted to retain the title of “Honourable.”
Besides the members of the Executive and Legislative Councils, the following ex-Ministers are allowed, as such, to retain the title of “Honourable”: Buddo, David, 1912; Carroll, Sir James, K.C.M.G., 1912; Findlay, Sir John George, K.C., LL.D., K.C.M.G., 1911; Fowlds, G., 1911; Hall-Jones, Sir William, K.C.M.G., 1908; Hislop, Thomas W., 1891; McKenzie, Roderick, 1912; Mackenzie, Sir Thomas, 1912; Mills, Charles H., 1906; Mitchelson, Edwin, 1891; Ngata, Apirana Turupa, 1912; Oliver, Richard, 1884; Reeves, William P., 1896; Stout, Hon. Sir Robert, K.C.M.G., 1887; Thompson, Thomas, 1900; Tole, Joseph A., 1888.
By another despatch of 14th November, 1896, the Secretary of State requested to be informed if the Government of New Zealand desired that members of the Legislative Council in this Dominion should on retirement or resignation, after a continuous service in such Council of not less than ten years, be eligible for recommendation by the Governor for Royal permission to retain the title of “Honourable.”
By despatch of 29th August, 1877, it was announced that retired Judges of the Supreme Court may be allowed the privilege of bearing the title of “Honourable” for life, within the Dominion. This title is now held by Sir James Prendergast.
By despatch of 22nd December, 1911, it was announced that the title of “Honourable” was conferred on Chief Justice and Judges of the Supreme Court of New Zealand.
By an Act passed during the year 1912 and intituled the Public Service Act, 1912, the Public Service of New Zealand was placed under the direct and sole control of a Commissioner and two Assistant Commissioners, who were appointed in the first place for a term of seven years, are responsible only to Parliament, and can be dismissed from office only for misbehaviour or incompetence.
The Act became operative on the 1st April, 1913, and applies to all members of the Public Service with the exception of the Controller and Auditor-General, officers of the Railway Department, members of the Police and Defence Forces, Judges and Magistrates, officers of the House, certain officers of the Legislative Departments, and persons paid only by fees or commission, as well as any officer to whom the Governor in Council declares the Act shall not apply.
The powers vested in the Commissioner are very wide. They include the inspection of offices, the appointment, promotion, transfer, and dismissal of officers, and the framing of regulations.
An entrance examination is provided for youths desirous of entering the service, and efficiency and educational tests for promotion have been established.
In accordance with the provisions of the Education Act, 1914, Inspectors appointed by Education Boards, and in office on the 1st January, 1915, are deemed to be Inspectors of the Education Department as if they had been appointed under the Public Service Act, and will in future come under the jurisdiction of the Commissioner. Under the same Act the Commissioner is empowered to appoint to the Clerical Division of the Public Service any person who on the 1st January, 1915, was permanently employed by any Education Board for more than twenty hours a week in clerical work.
In accordance with the provisions of Section 17 of the Act, a classification of all officers to whom the Act applied was immediately proceeded with by the Commissioner on his assuming control. The provisional list for Departments other than the Post and Telegraph Department was gazetted on the 20th August, 1913.
The Post and Telegraph Department had been working under a classification system for some years, and the list for this Department for 1913–14 was published separately on the 14th October, 1913.
The classified staff on the following dates was,—
Departments other than Post and Telegraph. | ||
---|---|---|
As at 31st March, | Number. | Salaries. |
£ | ||
1913 | 4,641 | 874,437 |
1914 | 5,095 | 953,343 |
1915 | 5,609 | 1,097,230 |
1916 | 5,993 | 1,156,306 |
Post and Telegraph Department. | ||
---|---|---|
As at 31st March, | Number. | Salaries. |
£ | ||
1913 | 5,372 | 708,165 |
1914 | 5,633 | 761,365 |
1915 | 5,958 | 824,242 |
1916 | 6,440 | 830,767 |
The total increase in the number of officers between 31st March, 1915, and 31st March, 1916, was 925. New appointments included 158 temporary officers made permanent, and in addition 564 temporary officers were in employment in place of officers (1,319) absent with the Expeditionary Forces. The balance of assistance necessary was provided by the appointment of cadets, &c., who are included on the total of 12,443 shown as employed on the 31st March, 1916. The actual increase in working-staff was only 12.
An officer dissatisfied with any decision of the Commissioner with regard to (1) grade, (2) classification of the work performed by or assigned to him, or (3) salary or promotion, has the right of appeal, notice of which must be lodged with the Commissioner within thirty days. All appeals are dealt with by a Board consisting of three members, two of these appointed by the Governor, and the third elected by the officers of that branch of the service to which the appellant belongs. The decision of the Appeal Board on all matters brought before it is final.
Of the eighty-five Public Acts passed by the General Assembly during the last session of 1915 (extending from the 24th June to the 12th October) the following have reference, directly or indirectly, to the present state of war:—
Alien Enemy Teachers. (No. 67.)
Auctioneers Amendment. (No. 47.)
Census and Statistics Amendment. (No. 36.)
Civil List Amendment. (No. 15.)
Crimes Amendment. (No. 17.)
Defence Amendment. (No. 83.)
Discharged Soldiers Settlement. (No. 45.)
Enemy Contracts. (No. 9.)
Expeditionary Forces. (No. 44.)
Expiring Laws Continuance. (No. 14.)
Gaming Amendment. (No. 57.)
Local Authorities Empowering. (No. 10.)
Mortgages Extension Amendment. (No. 59.)
National Registration. (No. 33.)
New Zealand University Amendment. (No. 77.)
Public Expenditure Validation. (No. 3.)
Public Revenues Amendment. (No. 4.)
Public Revenues Amendment (No. 2). (No. 21.)
Regulation of Trade and Commerce Amendment. (No. 8.)
Regulation of Trade and Commerce Amendment (No. 2). (No. 22.)
Suspension of Disqualification during War. (No. 2.)
Trading with the Enemy Amendment. (No. 11.)
War Funds. (No. 41.)
War Pensions. (No. 16.)
War Regulations Amendment. (No. 5.)
War Regulations Amendment. (No. 2). (No. 66.)
In addition to the enactments enumerated above, provisions relating to matters connected with the war are to be found in the Finance Act, the Land Laws Amendment Act, the Marriage Amendment Act, and the Appropriation Act.
The several enactments enumerated above are dealt with in more detail in their proper numerical order.
The following is a brief statement of the main features of the year's legislation:—
The Suspension of Disqualification during War Act (1915, No. 2) preserves the right of members of the Legislative Council or of the House of Representatives to continue to hold office notwithstanding that they may enlist in or be appointed to any office in His Majesty's Naval or Military Forces for service beyond New Zealand. The Act further declares that such service shall not during its continuance render any person incapable of being appointed as a member of the Legislative Council or of being elected a member of the House of Representatives.
The Public Revenues Amendment Act (1915, No. 4).—Section 5 of this Act authorizes the after of Finance to borrow, on the security of the public revenues, a exceeding £10,000,000 for the purposes of the present war.
The War Regulations Amendment Act (1915, No. 5).—Section 2 of this Act reads as follows: “All regulations heretofore made by the Governor in Council under the principal Act* shall for all purposes whatever be deemed as from the making thereof to have been made with full power and authority, and to be and to have been valid and of full effect accordingly.”
The Act further provides for the admission, in prosecutions under the principal Act, of such evidence as the Court thinks fit, whether such evidence would be legally admissible in other proceedings or not.
The Statutes Compilation Amendment (1915, No. 6).—The object of the amending Act is to enable a compilation under the Statutes Compilation Act, 1908, to be prepared and enacted in the same session as that in which a resolution may be passed by both Houses of Parliament directing the compilation to be made.
The Regulation of Trade and Commerce Amendment Act (1915, No. 8) temporarily extends certain provisions of the Customs Acts so as to enable the Governor during the continuance of the war to prohibit the importation into New Zealand of any goods if such prohibition is, in his opinion, necessary in the public interest. The Act also amends in several matters of detail the provisions of the principal Act (1914, No. 6).
The Enemy Contracts Act (1915, No. 9) provides for the cancellation of contracts with the enemy. The term “enemy” is defined to mean “any person or corporation residing, being, or carrying on business in enemy territory, whatever may be the nationality of that person or the place of incorporation of that corporation.” “Enemy territory” means “the territory of any foreign prince or State at war with His Majesty, and includes territory in the military occupation of any such foreign prince or State, but does not include territory in the military occupation of His Majesty or of any of His Majesty's allies in such war.” The Act applies to contracts whether made before or during the present war, and whether made before or after the passing of the Act.
* The War Regulations Act, 1914.
The Local Authorities Empowering Act (1915, No. 10) enables local authorities—
To continue to pay to such of their employees as enlist for military service beyond New Zealand, or as may be engaged on military service within New Zealand, such portion of their salaries or wages as the local authority in any case thinks fit; and
To remit in whole or in part rates in respect of the occupation of land payable by members of Expeditionary Forces beyond New Zealand, or to postpone for such period as the local authority thinks fit the date for the due payment of any such rates.
The Trading with the Enemy Amendment Act (1915, No. 11) amends the provisions of the Act of 1914.
Sections 2 and 3 relate specifically to the offences of (a) attempting to trade with the enemy, and (b) inciting other persons to trade with the enemy.
Section 4 empowers the Court, in any prosecution for an offence against the principal Act or its amendments, to accept such evidence as it thinks fit, whether such evidence would be legally admissible in other proceedings or not.
Section 5 declares that an offence committed in the course of his employment by the servant of a body corporate shall be deemed to have been also committed by the body corporate itself.
Section 6 provides that prosecutions for indictable offences under the principal Act or its amendments may, with the leave of the Attorney-General, be also punishable on summary conviction before a Stipendiary Magistrate by imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or by a fine not exceeding £100.
Section 7 relates to enemy corporations, and provides that a body corporate carrying on business in an enemy country shall be deemed to be an enemy whatever may be the place of its incorporation.
The Expiring Laws Continuance Act (1915, No. 14) continues in operation until the 31st August, 1916,* certain special Acts of 1914 relating to matters connected with the present war.
The Civil List Amendment Act (1915, No. 15) temporarily extends the provisions of the Civil List Act, 1908. It provides for the appointment of ten paid Ministers of the Crown, in lieu of eight such Ministers. Provision is made for the repeal of the Act by the Governor by Proclamation.
The War Pensions Act (1915, No. 16) provides a pension scheme for disabled members of any of the New Zealand Expeditionary Forces (including Naval Forces), and also for the dependants of members who may be killed or disabled as the result of their employment as such members. The Act applies only in the case of men and the dependants of men who have actually left New Zealand.
Similar provision is made by the Defence Amendment Act, 1915 (No. 83), for men who may be disabled in the course of training in New Zealand, and for the dependants of such men and of men who may die in camp in New Zealand.
* A further extension until 31st August, 1917, has been made by the Expiring Laws Continuance Act, 1916.
The main provisions of the Act are briefly as follows:—
The Act is administered by a War Pensions Board of three members, of whom one must be a medical practitioner. It is the duty of the Board to inquire into all claims for pensions, and to determine (within the limits prescribed by the Act) the amount of the several pensions to be granted. The determination of the Board is subject to review by the Minister of Defence. The Act fixes the maximum amount that may be paid by way of pension to any one applicant, and the Board determines the amount to be actually granted. In determining the amount to be paid to a dependant the Board is directed to “take into consideration” the property and income of the applicant and of all persons liable at law for his or her maintenance. When dealing, however, with an application made by a disabled soldier the Board makes no inquiry as to property or income, but is bound to grant a pension on proof of disablement arising out of employment as a member of the Forces. The amount prescribed by the Act is the maximum amount payable in case of total disablement; in cases of partial disablement the amount is left to be fixed by the Board.*
The term “dependant,” as used in the Act, has a very wide application. It includes, by reason of relationship only, the wife and children of a member of the Forces, and by reason of actual dependency may include any other member of his family. The term “member of family” means wife, child, father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, stepfather, stepmother, grandson, granddaughter, brother, sister, half-brother, half-sister, and mother-in-law. The term “child” includes an illegitimate child.
Where claims are made by a wife or children, their claims take precedence over the claims of all other relatives. Pensions for children are continued until the child reaches the age of sixteen years; in the case of a girl the Board may continue the pension for an extra year. Pensions to children suffering from bodily or mental infirmity may be continued indefinitely. The ordinary rate of pension for children is 5s. a week, † but this rate may be increased to 10s. a week for children who have lost or may lose both parents.
In the case of a dependant other than a wife and children, the annual rate of pension is not to exceed the monetary value of the benefits in fact received by the dependant from the soldier in respect of whose death or disablement the claim is made during the year preceding the date on which he became a member of the Forces. A partial exception to this provision is made in the case of parents. Section 13‡ provides for the grant of a pension in respect of the death of a member of the Forces to his mother if over fifty years of age, or to his father if over fifty-five years of age, if in either case the applicant, though not a dependant of the member within the meaning of the Act, has not adequate means of support.
* These provisions have been extensively modified by the War Pensions Amendment Act, 1916. By the last-mentioned Act the Board is debarred from considering the amount of income or property in cases where the applicant for a pension is either a disabled member of the Forces or is the wife or child of a member. In the case of other applicants the Board is directed to take into consideration the property and income of the applicant “from all sources.”
† Increased, as from the commencement of the Act of 1915, to 7s. 6d. a week, by section 11 of the War Pensions Amendment Act, 1916.
‡ The benefits conferred by this section have been extended by section 7 of the War Pensions Act, 1916.
The Crimes Amendment Act (1915, No. 17) is a temporary measure, relating to the offence of unlawfully destroying or endangering any ship or cargo, whether in New Zealand or elsewhere. Any person who commits such an offence, or who incites or attempts to incite, or conspires with, any other person to commit such an offence, is liable on conviction to suffer death.
The New Zealand Loans Amendment Act (1915, No. 20) modifies the formalities of procedure for the raising of public loans in New Zealand.
Section 4 exempts the holder of such securities from income-tax in respect of the interest derived therefrom.
The Public Revenues Amendment Act (No. 2) (1915, No. 21), inter alia, provides for the establishment of a special sinking fund for the redemption of loans raised for purposes of the war.
The Regulation of Trade and Commerce Amendment Act (No. 2) (1915, No. 22).—This Act was designed to prevent an unjustifiable increase in the price of refined mineral oil on the imposition of certain Customs duties. The Act fixes a maximum price for the sale of such oil imported before the imposition of the duties. The price is fixed by reference to “the current price at which goods of the same nature and quality were saleable in the same locality on the 20th day of August, 1915,* if sold in the same quantity and on the same terms as to payment, delivery, and otherwise.”
The Marriage Amendment Act (1915, No. 25).—Section 2 prescribes the duties of the Deputy of the Registrar-General.
Section 3 modifies the procedure prescribed by the principal Act (as to notices, &c.) where one of the contracting parties to a proposed marriage is a member of an Expeditionary Force.
Section 6 prescribes the notices to be given in New Zealand for the purposes of the Foreign Marriages Act, 1892 (Imperial), in the case of marriages to be solemnized out of New Zealand.
The Sale of Food and Drugs Amendment Act (1915, No. 32).—This Act enables the Governor, by Order in Council, to make regulations for the stamping of imported articles of food or the packages in which such food is contained, so as to disclose the fact of importation and the country of origin.
The National Registration Act (1915, No. 33).—This Act provides for the compilation of a “National Register of Men” between the ages of seventeen and sixty years, with a view to ascertaining the resources of the Dominion for war and also for industrial purposes. All men to whom the Act applies are required, on demand, to furnish to the statistical authorities particulars as to name, age, nationality, allegiance, occupation, condition, &c. Men between the ages of nineteen and forty-five years are, in addition, required to express their willingness or unwillingness to become members of an Expeditionary Force for military service beyond New Zealand.
* The day as from which the additional duties were imposed.
In pursuance of the Act a register was compiled in November, 1915. The following is a copy of the registration-card which was used for the purpose of compiling the register:—
IN accordance with a Proclamation issued by the Governor under the above Act, all male residents of New Zealand between the ages of SEVENTEEN and SIXTY, except members of the permanent paid Military Staff of the Defence Department and members of the Expeditionary Force reinforcements in camp undergoing training, are required to furnish to the Government Statistician, at Wellington, the particulars set out in the personal schedule below. This applies to all males who have attained the age of seventeen but have not attained the age of sixty years.
Any person to whom the Proclamation relates who wilfully fails to furnish particulars as required, or who wilfully makes any false statement with respect to any such particulars, is liable to a fine of £100 or imprisonment for six months.
Every officer employed in the collection of the schedules or in the compilation of the Register who wrongfully divnlges or makes use of any information acquired by him in the course of his duties is liable to a fine of £100.
The schedule is to be properly completed, signed, dated, and placed in the accompanying envelope, and then handed to an officer of the Post and Telegraph Department or posted to the Government Statistician at Wellington.
The register to be compiled under the above Act is purely a civil register for the purpose of ascertaining the resources of the Dominion in men, and the registration here required does not involve enlistment nor is it in substitution for the present system of enlistment. Those desirous of enlisting can obtain enlistment forms at the nearest Post-office or Defence Office.
All information will be regarded as strictly confidential.
Please do not fold this schedule except where marked.
MALCOLM FRASER, Government Statistician.
Statistics as to material resources may be compiled under the Census and Statistics Act, 1910, as amended in 1915.
The Land Transfer Acts Compilation Act (1915, No. 35).—This Act is a compilation of the Land Transfer Act, 1908, and its amendments, made pursuant to the provisions of the Statutes Compilation Act, 1908.
The Finance Act (1915, No. 39).—This Act comprises all the special legislation passed with a view to increasing the public revenues for the purpose of meeting the extra demands occasioned by the war. It is divided into seven Parts, as follows: Part I, Land-tax and Income-tax; Part II, Customs Duties; Part III, Beer Duty; Part IV, Stamp Duties; Part V, Death Duties; Part VI, Aid to Public Works; Part VII, Railway Charges.
Part I (Land-tax and Income-tax) contains the annual taxing proposals. The tax is assessed at the same rates as formerly, but a supertax of 33 1/3 per cent. is added to the income-tax. Income-tax is also made payable for the first time in respect of income derived from the use or occupation of land.
Part II (Customs Duties) amends the tariff generally by way of increasing the several rates of duties payable on imported goods. In addition, an extra duty of 1 per cent. ad valorem is imposed on all goods (with certain limited exceptions) imported into New Zealand after the commencement of the Act.
Section 28 contains authority for imposing a surtax of 50 per cent. ad valorem on goods that may hereafter be imported into New Zealand being the produce or manufacture of any country that is now at war with His Majesty.
Part III (Beer Duty) repeals the Beer Duty Act, 1908, and makes new provisions for the imposition and collection of duty in respect of beer manufactured in New Zealand. Under the repealed Act duty was assessed on the quantity of beer after the process of manufacture was completed; under the new system the duty is assessed on the beer before it is pitched for fermentation. The rate of duty varies with the specific gravity of the worts: the heavier the quality of beer produced the higher the rate of duty to be imposed.
Part IV (Stamp Duties) is designed to increase the public revenue produced by way of stamp duty on legal documents. It also makes several other important amendments of the law intended to increase the revenue. In particular—
It imposes on agreements for the sale and purchase of land the same ad valorem duty as is payable on actual conveyances of land. It is provided, however, that where the land is actually conveyed or transferred in accordance with the agreement a nominal duty of 1s. only is payable on the conveyance or transfer.
It also imposes a duty (expressed to be payable by the mortgagee) on mortgages to the extent of 5s. for every £100 of principal moneys secured by the mortgage.
A duty at the rate of 1 per centum is imposed on the amount of all stakes won in respect of horse-racing in New Zealand, and a further duty of 6d. in the pound is made payable on all totalizator dividends.
Part V (Death Duties) amends in various details the provisions of the Death Duties Act, 1909. Section 93 makes provision for very considerable exemptions from duty in respect of the estates of deceased soldiers, so far as any such estate is acquired by the wife or by a lineal ancestor or descendant of the deceased.
Part VI (Aid to Public Works) provides for the raising of a loan of £2,000,000 for purposes of local public works.
Part VII (Railway Charges) provides for the variation of contracts of carriage in consequence of a recent increase in railway and wharfage charges.
The Cook Islands Act (1915, No. 40).—This Act not only repeals the Cook Islands Act, 1908 (a New Zealand enactment), but, so far as the Parliament of New Zealand has authority and jurisdiction, it repeals all the Acts, Ordinances, regulations, and other enactments and laws whatsoever (including Native customs and usages in so far as they may have the force of law), and re-enacts in their place a criminal and civil code of law for the government of the Cook Islands. The Act is divided into twenty-four divisions (or Parts). The following statement repeats the titles of the several Parts, and indicates generally the nature of their provisions:—
Part I (Executive Government of the Cook Islands): This Part of the Act provides for the appointment by the Governor of a member of the Executive Council to be known as the Minister of the Cook Islands; it also provides for the appointment of an Administrative Officer (the Secretary for the Cook Islands) to hold office in New Zealand, and for the appointment of a Resident Commissioner and Deputy Resident Commissioner of Rarotonga, and a Resident Commissioner and Deputy Resident Commissioner of Niue, to hold office in the Cook Islands. For islands other than Rarotonga and Niue the Governor may appoint Resident Agents. Provision is also made—
For the appointment of Medical Officers for the islands, and the establishment of hospitals. The services of the Medical Officers are to be rendered gratuitously to all Natives of the islands who may require them.
For the establishment of prisons and the appointment of the necessary officers.
For the establishment of public schools and the appointment of teachers.
Part II (Island Councils): This Part of the Act provides the necessary machinery for purposes of local government. It establishes an Island Council of Rarotonga and an Island Council of Niue. The Governor may establish other Island Councils if necessary. The Councils so established are given authority to make Ordinances for the peace, order, and good government of the respective islands. No such Ordinance has any force or effect in so far as it may be repugnant to any law passed by the New Zealand Parliament applicable to the Cook Islands.
Part III (the High Court of the Cook Islands): The existing High Court is continued, and the Governor is empowered to appoint a Chief Judge and such other Judges, Commissioners, Registrars, and other officers as may be necessary for the conduct of business. The High Court has all jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, which may be necessary to administer the laws of the Cook Islands.
Part IV (the Supreme Court of New Zealand) confers original jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, on the Supreme Court of New Zealand with respect to matters arising in the Cook Islands. Provision is also made for appeals from the Island Courts to the Supreme Court, and for the hearing by the latter Court of cases stated by the Island Courts. Judgments of the New Zealand Supreme Court may be enforced in the Cook Islands by the High Court.
Part V (Criminal Offences): This Part contains a penal code of about a hundred clauses.
Part VI (Criminal Procedure) contains rules of criminal procedure to be observed by the High Court.
Part VII (Law of Evidence) relates to the rules of evidence to be observed in civil or criminal proceedings. Section 316 empowers the Court to receive such evidence as it thinks fit, whether such evidence is or is not admissible or sufficient at common law. Section 317 gives to the Court a discretionary power to reject any secondary evidence which it considers to be needless, irrelevant, or unsatisfactory, whether such evidence would be admissible or not at common law. Section 318 makes all persons competent witnesses.
Part VIII (Extradition) makes the necessary provision for the extradition of offenders from the Cook Islands to New Zealand and from New Zealand to the Cook Islands.
Part IX (Crown Suits) provides for the filing of petitions under the Crown Suits Act, 1908, in the Supreme Court of New Zealand or in an inferior Court (including the High Court of the Cook Islands). Petitions filed in the Supreme Court may, on the request of the Attorney-General, be removed into the High Court.
Part X (Crown Land) declares to be Crown land all land in the Cook Islands which is not vested in any person for an estate in fee-simple. Any such land may be disposed of by way of rent, or by way of lease, license, easement, or other limited estate. Crown lands may be reserved for public purposes, and private land may, on payment of compensation, be taken for any such purpose.
Part XI (the Native Land Court) establishes the Native Land Court of the Cook Islands, provides for the appointment of Judges and officers, defines its jurisdiction, and determines its procedure.
Part XII (Customary Land) and Part XIII (Partition and Exchange of Native Land) are based on corresponding provisions of the Native Land Act, 1909 (New Zealand).
Part XIV (Succession) prescribes certain conditions to be fulfilled in the case of wills executed by Natives, and provides for the distribution, according to Native custom, of property not disposed of by will.
Part XV (Adoption of Children by Natives) imposes certain restrictions with respect to the adoption of children.
Part XVI (Alienation of Native Land) imposes certain restrictions on the alienation of land by Natives, and prescribes certain formalities with respect to the execution and confirmation of instruments of alienation.
Part XVII (Trustees for Natives) relates to the appointment by the Native Land Court of trustees for minors, or for persons of unsound mind, or in prison, or subject to any physical or mental infirmity rendering them unfit to have the management of property.
Part XVIII (Marriage) and Part XIX (Divorce) relate respectively to the marriage and divorce of Natives in the Cook Islands.
Part XX (Maintenance and Affiliation) relates to maintenance and affiliation orders
Part XXI (Persons of Unsound Mind) relates to the custody of persons of unsound mind and the administration of the estates of such persons. It also makes provision with respect to criminal lunatics.
Part XXII (Intoxicating Liquor) prohibits the manufacture in the Cook Islands of intoxicating liquor and restricts its importation and sale.
Part XXIII (Roads) relates to the construction, maintenance, and control of roads.
Part XXIV (the Laws of the Cook Islands: General Provisions) applies to the Cook Islands, with modifications, a considerable portion of the statute law of New Zealand, and also several rules of the common law.
The War Funds Act (1915, No. 41).—The object of this Act is to ensure the proper administration and control of moneys that have been raised by public subscription for purposes arising out of the war. An important feature of the Act is the invitation to the holders of funds to transfer their obligations to a National War Funds Council, to be charged with the administration of the funds for the purposes for which they were respectively raised. As an alternative to this proposal the trustees of any fund are authorized to transfer their fund to any society or trustees administering another fund for substantially the same purpose.
A further safeguard against the misuse of funds is provided for by section 19, which provides for the audit of all funds by the Government Audit Office or by an approved auditor at intervals not exceeding one year.
The final provision of importance is contained in section 22, which prohibits the collection of moneys for the purposes of a war fund except by persons who may be the holders of permits issued by responsible persons authorizing the making of such collections.
The Military Manœuvres Act (1915, No. 42).—This Act is similar in purpose to the Military Manœuvres Act, 1897 (Imperial). It provides for the setting-aside, by Proclamation, of land that may be required for purposes of military manœuvres. While any such Proclamation remains in force the land to which it relates may be used for the execution of military manœuvres. The right to exercise such manœuvres includes the right to enter on, pass over, or encamp on any land and to construct military works thereon. Compensation is payable, out of moneys to be appropriated by Parliament for the purpose, in respect of loss or injury suffered by any person by reason—
Of the use for military manœuvres of lands referred to in a Proclamation under the Act; or
Of the acts or omissions of any officers or men engaged in or preparing for military manœuvres on the land, whether such acts or omissions may be lawfully in the course of their duties or not.
Compensation is not payable, however, for loss or injury that may be due to the failure of the complainant to take necessary precautions to protect himself from such loss or injury.
The Expeditionary Forces Act (1915, No. 44).—The object of this Act is to provide statutory authority for the raising of Expeditionary Forces for military service beyond New Zealand during the present war. Section 3 provides as follows: “At all times and from time to time during the present war with Germany it shall be lawful for the Governor to raise by voluntary enlistment, and to organize, administer, and maintain in such manner as he thinks fit, an Expeditionary Force for service out of New Zealand with or in aid of His Majesty's Forces.” In the case of non-commissioned officers and men the period of enlistment is expressed to be for “the duration of the present war with Germany and six months thereafter, or such shorter period as the Governor in any case thinks fit.” With respect to the discipline of the Forces it is provided by section 17 that the Army Act, so far as it relates to offences and to the trial and punishment of persons subject to military law, shall apply to the officers, non-commissioned officers, and men of an Expeditionary Force at all times and in all places while out of New Zealand. Provision is also made for the trial by court-martial in New Zealand of offences committed out of New Zealand where the offender is afterwards found in New Zealand. Offenders tried and sentenced to penal servitude or imprisonment out of New Zealand may be sent in military custody to New Zealand, there to be imprisoned in accordance with the terms of the sentence.
By section 25 the provisions of the Act are made applicable to the Samoan Force and other Forces despatched from New Zealand before the commencement of the Act.
Of certain miscellaneous provisions following the main provisions of the Act the following are the more important:—
Section 31 empowers the Minister of Defence to make reasonable deductions from the pay of any officer, non-commissioned officer, or man for the support of any person who in the opinion of the Minister is wholly or partly dependent upon, or has a claim for maintenance against, such officer, non-commissioned officer, or man.
Section 33 relates to the proof of death of soldiers abroad.
Section 34 imposes a penalty of from £10 to £50 on employers who penalize or threaten to penalize any servant, whether by dismissing him or by reducing his pay or otherwise, by reason that the servant has undertaken, or offered, or proposes, or intends to become a member of an Expeditionary Force, or with intent to dissuade the servant from becoming a member of any such Force.
Section 35 enacts that on the death of any member of an Expeditionary Force to whom any sum of money not exceeding £100 may be payable by any person, such person may, without requiring probate or letters of administration, pay such sum to any person who is proved to his satisfaction to be entitled by law to receive the same. All persons bona fide acting under this authority are absolutely discharged from liability in respect of the moneys paid by them, but any person to whom the moneys or any part of the moneys should have been paid may recover the same from the person or persons to whom they may have been paid in error.
The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act (1915, No. 45) makes provision for the settlement of discharged soldiers on areas of Crown land and on lands that may be specially acquired by the Crown for the purpose. In the selection of ordinary Crown lands discharged soldiers are accorded a certain preference over other applicants, but the main feature of the present Act is the authority vested in the Governor to set apart areas of land, to be subdivided into suitable allotments, capable of being selected only by discharged soldiers.
In addition to the facilities provided for the acquisition of land by soldiers authority is given to enable the Crown to assist soldier settlers in respect of—
The clearing, fencing, draining, and general improvement of their land;
The erection of buildings; and
The purchase of implements, stock, seeds, plants, trees, and other things that may be regarded as necessary for the successful occupation of the land.
The Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow such amount as he thinks fit, not exceeding £50,000,* for the purposes of the Act, not including the acquisition of land by the Crown.
The Miner's Phthisis Act (1915, No. 50) provides pensions for miners who may be totally incapacitated for work by reason of miner's phthisis or pneumoconiosis contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand. In the case of a married man, or a widower with young children, the pension is at the rate of £1 a week; in other cases it is fixed at 15s. a week. The widow of a miner who may die of pneumoconiosis is entitled for two years to a pension of 12s. 6d. a week. The administrative provisions of the Pensions Act, 1913, are applied.
The Prisoners Detention Act (1915, No. 52) provides for the establishment of prison hospitals for the treatment of convicted prisoners suffering from venereal disease. Any prisoner committed to a prison hospital may be detained therein until free from disease, although in the meantime his sentence of imprisonment may have expired.
The Gaming Amendment Act (1915, No. 57) temporarily suspends to a limited extent the operation of the provisions of the principal Act prohibiting the holding of lotteries. This Act allows the Minister of Internal Affairs to consent to the disposition of any property by raffle or chance if the proceeds are intended to be donated to a patriotic fund.
The Destitute Persons Amendment Act (1915, No. 58).—This Act is designed to provide better means for the enforcement of maintenance orders under the principal Act. It provides for the appointment of an officer of the Court, whose duty it shall be to receive moneys paid under any such order, and to take further proceedings in cases where default is made in complying with the terms of the order.
* Increased to £100,000 by section 7 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1916.
The Mortgages Extension Amendment Act (1915, No. 59).—This Act considerably modifies the provisions of the Mortgages Extension Act, 1914. By the last-mentioned Act a mortgagee, during the continuance of the war, is debarred from calling up his principal or exercising his powers of sale or other rights under a mortgage unless and until he has first obtained the leave of the Supreme Court so to do. So long as the mortgagor continues to pay interest at the rate reserved by the mortgage the Court had no authority to grant the required leave to the mortgagee. The consequence was that in many cases mortgagors, relying on the protection afforded them by the Act, failed to pay moneys owing under their mortgages, which they held at a comparatively low rate of interest, and themselves invested the money at the current rate. By the amendment Act last passed the Court, in considering an application by a mortgagee for leave to call up the principal or otherwise to exercise his powers, is directed to take into consideration the following matters:—
The effect of the continuance of the mortgage upon the security thereby afforded to the mortgagee:
The inability of the mortgagor to redeem the property either from his own moneys or by borrowing at a reasonable rate of interest:
The ability of the mortgagor to pay a reasonably increased rate of interest in consideration of the continuance of the mortgage:
The conduct of the mortgagor in respect of any breaches by him of the covenants of the mortgage:
Any hardship that would be inflicted on the mortgagee by the continuance of the mortgage, or upon the mortgagor by the enforcement thereof.
If, having regard to these and to all other relevant considerations, the Court is of opinion that it is just and equitable that leave should be granted it is directed to grant such leave accordingly.
The Friendly Societies Amendment Act (1915, No. 64).—The most important provision of this Act is contained in section 4, which validates certain rules providing for the consolidation of benefit funds. Such rules had been declared by a judgment of the Supreme Court to be ultra vires, and, as the rules had been acted on and funds actually amalgamated beyond any possibility of restoration to their original condition, it was deemed expedient to validate the amalgamations that had already been effected, and by the repeal of section 40 of the principal Act tacitly to authorize the adoption of such rules by societies.
The War Regulations Amendment Act (No. 2) (1915, No. 66) makes provision principally with respect to the requisition by the Crown of military supplies. The delivery of a requisition by the Minister of Defence to the owner or occupier of a factory is deemed to constitute a contract for the supply of the goods named therein. In default of agreement as to price the matter is to be determined by a Judge of the Supreme Court. The wilful failure to comply with the terms of a requisition constitutes an offence punishable by fine, and in any case of failure to supply the goods required the Minister may take possession of the factory or workshop and use the same, as the agent of the owner or occupier, for the purpose of manufacturing or producing the military supplies to which the requisition relates.
The obligations imposed by a requisition on the owner or occupier of a factory or workshop may be pleaded by him in any proceedings for breach of any contract entered into by him before the delivery of the requisition.
The Alien Enemy Teachers Act (1915, No. 67) prohibits the employment or the continuance of the employment as a teacher in any public educational institution of any person who, not being a British subject by birth or by naturalization or otherwise, is or at any time has been a subject of a State with which His Majesty is now at war. As compensation for loss of office occasioned by reason of the Act, authority is given to the governing body of any such institution to pay to any person whose services are so terminated a sum not exceeding one year's salary.
The Cost of Living Act (1915, No. 69) provides for the establishment of a Board of Trade, to consist of a Minister of the Crown and three other members. The duties of the Board are to investigate, inter alia, the following matters:—
Alleged breaches of the Commercial Trusts Act;
Questions relating to the cost of living, and more particularly questions relating to the supply, demand, or price of commodities;
Questions relating to the trade, commerce, or business of New Zealand; and
Questions relating to markets for New Zealand produce and manufacture.
Section 12 of the Act extends the provisions of the Commercial Trusts Act, 1910, to all articles of food for human consumption and to the ingredients thereof. The Act formerly applied only where the alleged monopoly (in the case of articles of food) related to meat, fish, flour, oatmeal, and other products of milling, or sugar. The amendment makes illegal any combination or association to control the price or the supply or demand of any article of food.
The Post and Telegraph Amendment Act (1915, No. 70) authorizes the Postmaster-General to receive fixed deposits of not less than £50, for periods not less than twelve months, in the Post Office Savings-bank. Formerly all deposits in the Post Office Savings-bank were withdrawable on demand.
The New Zealand University Amendment Act (1915, No. 77) confers on the Senate of the University powers to award degrees, diplomas, certificates of proficiency, scholarships, prizes, bursaries, and exhibitions to students who have enlisted for military service, notwithstanding that such students may not have fully complied with the statutes and regulations of the University. The exercise in any case of the power so conferred is conditional upon the student having attained such a standard of proficiency that but for his enlistment he would have qualified to receive the degree or other distinction that the Senate may award.
The Public Service Superannuation Amendment Act (1915, No. 81) relates wholly to the investment of the Superannuation Fund. Under the principal Act (prior to the present amendment) the fund was paid into the common fund of the Public Trust Office, and interest was paid at the rate for the time being payable on moneys invested in that fund.
The amendment provides for the separate investment of the fund by the Superannuation Board, authority being given to invest in any form of security in which trust funds may be invested.
The Defence Amendment Act (1915, No. 83).—Section 2 of this Act extends the provisions of the War Pensions Act so as to apply in the case of members of Expeditionary Forces who may die or be disabled in New Zealand as the result of their employment as members of any such Force. The War Pensions Act, prior to the passing of the Defence Amendment, applied only in the case of men who were killed or disabled after having actually left New Zealand. In computing the amount of pension payable under the present Act the Pensions Board “may take into consideration the fact that the death or disablement of the member occurred in New Zealand.”
The Appropriation Act (1915, No. 85).—Section 26 of this Act prohibits local authorities from exercising any borrowing-powers during the continuance of the war, except with the precedent consent of the Governor in Council. To this extent the section overrides any statutory provisions conferring borrowing-powers on local authorities.
Table of Contents
THE information given in this section deals only with the year 1915. For a fuller account of the climate and meteorology of New Zealand, giving records of past years, the reader is referred to the article in the 1915 issue of the Year-book, contributed by D. C. Bates, Esq., Dominion Meteorologist by whom the matter here published has also been supplied.
The total rainfall was slightly in excess of the average in the northernmost portion of the North Island and in the west coast and southernmost districts of the South. All other parts of the Dominion experienced less than normal, the deficiency being most pronounced in Canterbury and Hawke's Bay.
Following is a short summary for each month of the weather and the chief atmospheric systems which were in evidence:—
January.—The general character of the weather was, on the whole, seasonable, warm and fair conditions predominating. Rainfall was excessive on the west coast and in the southern half of the South Island, and also at a few isolated stations in the northernmost districts, where the average was also exceeded owing to heavy falls on the 28th and 29th, but elsewhere the total was below normal. The atmospheric depressions, which were more numerous in the latter half of the month, were chiefly centred in higher latitudes, and were therefore responsible for a prevalence of westerly winds. Between the 28th and 30th, however, a subtropical “low” passed in the north, and, as before mentioned, this principally affected the northern districts of the North Island.
February.—The aggregate rainfall for February was considerably below normal over the North Island, but in the South, with the exception of portions of the east coast district, it was nearly everywhere in excess. In Westland the percentage above was greatest, several stations recording over 100 per cent. in excess of the mean of previous years. This was owing to the character of the disturbances being chiefly of the westerly type, with centres passing in higher latitudes and accounting for a prevalence of north-west to southwesterly winds. On the 2nd a small atmospheric depression passed off East Cape, and some beneficial rains fell at this time in most parts of the Hawke's Bay and Gisborne districts. Although many days were cloudy and frequently threatening in the North Island, beyond a few showers the weather remained dry and generally warm. In and southward of Cook Strait dull weather was also very prevalent, and in the west coast and southernmost districts often very unsettled. The wettest days were generally between the 3rd and 6th and the 21st and 28th. These periods, and also about the 14th, were notable for strong winds over the South Island, and on the latter date stormy conditions ruled in many parts.
March.—The month of March was rather an unsettled one, especially in the North Island, where, in consequence, most places reported a total rainfall considerably above the average. In the South Island, although dull and threatening conditions were frequent, days with heavy rain were not so numerous, and the total was generally below the mean. The west coast portion showed the greater deficiency, as there fine weather was the predominating feature. On the 4th good general rains accompanied a depression of a cyclonic type, the central region of which travelled across the South Island. During the night of the 10th a small secondary “low” passing through Cook Strait accounted for heavy rain in the Wairarapa, Wellington, and Marlborough districts. From the 18th to the 25th a persistent low-pressure area held sway northward of the Dominion, and continuous unsettled and at times stormy conditions prevailed in the North Island and in the north-east portion of the South. Easterly to south-easterly winds prevailed, and considerable rain fell during this period. Many stations in the northern districts recorded over 2 in. on both the 19th and 20th. The observer at Waihi, for the six days, 17th to 22nd, measured 17.44 in., 7.18 in. falling on the 18th. Between the 27th and 31st a reversal of atmospheric conditions to the above was experienced, the “low” being to the southward, and bringing strong westerly winds generally and rain in the west coast and southern districts of the South Island. During the month two intense storms prevailed in higher latitudes—viz., between the 6th and 11th, and (as above mentioned) from the 27th to the end of the month, and both were responsible for strong westerly winds.
April.—In the beginning and towards the close of the month conditions were unsettled, rain falling generally between the 1st and 3rd and the 26th and 29th. The remainder of the month was characterized by fair weather. On the night of the 2nd the centre of a depression passed in the neighbourhood of Cook Strait, in conjunction with an intense antarctic storm. On the 26th a subtropical “low” was noted in course of development. This approached the Dominion from the north-west, being centred off Cape Egmont on the 28th. Its centre passed through Cook Strait on the evening of the latter date. The above two disturbances were the most important in influencing weather conditions. Two storms passed to the southward—viz., between the 13th and 15th and the 19th and 21st. These, however, had but slight effect. Between the 5th and the 12th an anticyclone held sway, and it was during this period that some of the most settled weather prevailed. The whole of the Dominion, with the exception of some stations north of Auckland, recorded a total rainfall below the average, and this deficiency was most pronounced in the east coast districts.
May.—During May the rainfall was below the average over the Dominion as a whole, and the weather was generally fair and mild. No very intense atmospheric depressions were in evidence, and in consequence strong winds were exceptional, and no heavy falls of rain were experienced.
June.—Until the 10th of the month anticyclonic pressure accounted for fair weather, and thereafter to the close of the month frequent and persistent areas of low pressure held sway. Consequently the weather was continuously unsettled during this period, and a considerable number of dull, misty, and wet days were experienced over the Dominion. The weather was, however, on the whole not unseasonable, and many parts of the country did not benefit to the extent required in the amount of rainfall. Hawke's Bay and the Bay of Plenty districts recorded considerably above the average rainfall, but most of the South Island and the west coast and southern portions of the North Island generally experienced less than the normal June rainfall. In the North Island those of our chief climatological stations showing the greatest difference from the mean were Greenmeadows (near Napier) and Wellington, the former recording considerably over double its average rainfall, while the latter did not attain half its normal.
July.—The only atmospheric depressions affecting the weather unfavourably were one of moderate intensity which passed in the south on the 10th, and an intense and extensive westerly “low” ruling between the 19th and 24th. The latter was responsible for some very heavy rains in all the western districts, and on this account those portions of the Dominion had a total rainfall for the month much above the average. In the eastern half of the Dominion conditions were dry, and the aggregate rainfall was below normal. On the whole the weather was mild and fair for a winter month.
August.—All parts of the Dominion, with the exception of the extreme north, experienced less than the average August rainfall, the east coast and southern districts of the South Island having the largest deficiency. Atmospheric depressions ruled to the northwards during the first three days, and were persistent between the 14th and 23rd, when they were accountable for changeable weather with frequent showers along the east coast of the North Island and some moderately heavy rains about the 14th and 19th. Two other disturbances were in evidence, both of the westerly type, with centres of low pressure passing in the south on the 7th and 30th respectively. These were responsible for unsettled weather with rain, more particularly in the western half of the country. Fair weather was, however, more generally the rule during the month, and cold frosty nights were somewhat frequent in those districts most subject to them.
September.—Except in the northernmost portion of the North Island and the west coast of the South, rainfall was below the average. The east coast districts again experienced very dry conditions, and many places reported a serious deficiency in the amount of water in the streams. Several westerly atmospheric disturbances passed over the Dominion, with centres to the southward, and a low-pressure area was also in evidence off East Cape on the 20th. The latter was accountable for strong southerly winds generally. Fair weather predominated during the month, although cloudy skies were much in evidence, particularly in the northern half of the North Island.
October.—In the east coast districts between Napier and Timaru the total rainfall for the month was below the average, but elsewhere there was an excess, except at a few stations, more particularly along the west coast of the North Island. Atmospheric pressure was high between the 6th and 13th, although on the 6th and 7th relatively low pressure ruled in the north, accounting for rain in the east coast districts. From the 16th to the 19th, and again between the 26th and 28th, westerly areas of low pressure held sway, and very unsettled, and in parts stormy, weather was experienced. On the latter date a secondary “low” in the north was responsible for some severe thunderstorms in the northernmost districts. Generally the weather was dull and showery in the west coast districts, but fair and mild in the east coast districts, especially in the first half of the month.
November.—On account of an unusual number of atmospheric depressions passing over or within effective distance of the Dominion, the weather of November proved very unsettled. The principal disturbances may be briefly mentioned: A triple-centred westerly area of low pressure prevailed between the 3rd and the 10th, during which period stormy conditions at times prevailed. In conjunction with the second centre a secondary “low” passing in the neighbourhood of Cook Strait in the early morning of the 6th was productive of thunderstorms accompanied with heavy rain in various districts, and these were particularly severe about Cook Strait. Antarctic depressions also passed in the south on the 11th, 15th, 19th, 25th, and 30th, and on the 22nd a cyclone passed off East Cape. All these disturbances accounted for more or less unsettled weather with rain, but owing to a predominance of westerly winds South Canterbury experienced less than the average rainfall. The east coast of the North Island, owing to heavy rain accompanying the cyclone off East Cape, had an excessive rainfall, and a fall above the average was also recorded in all other parts of the Dominion, with the exception of South Canterbury before mentioned.
December.—The west coast of the South Island and also a small portion of the Wanganui district again experienced more than the average rainfall, but elsewhere there was a deficiency in the total for the month. The various atmospheric disturbances were mostly of slight intensity, and therefore not favourable to general rains. Fair and warm weather prevailed generally, and between the 15th and 20th many districts experienced particularly high temperatures.
The following table shows the difference, above or below the mean, for each month in the year:—
NORTH ISLAND RAINFALL, 1915. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Ten Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | .. | .. | 6.55 | .. | .. | 5.40 | 5.47 | .. | .. | 4.49 | 5.48 | .. |
Av. | 3.22 | 2.88 | 4.61 | 4.04 | 4.84 | 4.15 | 5.35 | 3.99 | 3.88 | 4.06 | 3.51 | 3.50 |
- | 2.37 | 0.92 | .. | 2.17 | 2.87 | .. | .. | 3.60 | 3.51 | .. | .. | 1.69 |
Mean Number of Days with Rain, compared with the Averages for Ten Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | .. | .. | 15.3 | .. | .. | 17.1 | .. | .. | .. | 16.0 | 16.9 | .. |
Av. | 9.6 | 8.4 | 11.5 | 13.4 | 14.6 | 15.4 | 16.4 | 14.1 | 15.2 | 14.8 | 13.7 | 11.8 |
- | 6.4 | 5.6 | .. | 7.7 | 13.0 | .. | 12.6 | 13.2 | 14.0 | .. | .. | 7.6 |
+ Above the average. − Below the average. |
SOUTH ISLAND RAINFALL, 1915. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Ten Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | 4.09 | 3.72 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4.07 | .. |
Av. | 3.85 | 2.57 | 3.79 | 3.48 | 3.43 | 4.24 | 4.03 | 3.31 | 4.05 | 4.03 | 3.49 | 4.08 |
- | .. | .. | 2.66 | 1.72 | 2.91 | 2.55 | 2.36 | 1.41 | 2.03 | 3.49 | .. | 3.06 |
Mean Number of Days with Rain, compared with the Average for Ten Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | 13. | 12.1 | 12.2 | .. | 12.2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 15.2 | 14.5 | .. |
Av. | 12.6 | 8.2 | 12.2 | 12.5 | 12.0 | 14.0 | 13.6 | 12.9 | 14.8 | 14.6 | 14.2 | 13.8 |
- | .. | .. | .. | 10.6 | .. | 11.3 | 10.4 | 8.1 | 7.9 | .. | .. | 11.7 |
+ Above the average. − Below the average. |
Temperature, Rainfall, Atmospheric Pressure, and Wind throughout New Zealand, as observed at Twelve Stations, for the Year 1915. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
The observations were taken at 9 a.m. | ||||||||||
Stations. | Months. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
Highest. | Lowest. | Mean Max. Temp. | Mean Min. Temp. | Mean Temp. for Month. | Wet Days. | Fall. | ||||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | |||
Auckland (lat. 36° 50′S.; long. 174° 50′ 4″ E.; alt. 125 ft.)— | January | 81.5 | 50.0 | 73.2 | 59.2 | 66.2 | 6 | 3.09 | .. | SW, W. |
February | 77.5 | 52.5 | 71.7 | 58.8 | 65.3 | 5 | 0.65 | .. | W, NW. | |
March | 74.0 | 49.0 | 67.7 | 55.8 | 61.7 | 17 | 7.27 | .. | SW, W. | |
April | 71.0 | 42.5 | 64.9 | 52.9 | 58.9 | 16 | 4.45 | .. | SW. | |
May | 65.0 | 40.0 | 61.1 | 51.1 | 56.1 | 22 | 3.79 | .. | S. | |
June | 66.0 | 42.0 | 59.4 | 48.2 | 53.8 | 21 | 4.48 | .. | W. | |
July | 62.5 | 36.5 | 58.3 | 47.1 | 52.7 | 20 | 7.32 | .. | NE, S. | |
August | 63.0 | 38.5 | 58.7 | 47.9 | 53.3 | 16 | 4.02 | .. | S, SE. | |
September | 70.0 | 43.5 | 62.6 | 52.1 | 57.3 | 20 | 5.32 | .. | N, NE, SW. | |
October | 70.5 | 47.0 | 64.9 | 53.4 | 59.1 | 20 | 3.62 | .. | SW. | |
November | 72.5 | 48.5 | 65.9 | 54.0 | 59.9 | 23 | 5.32 | .. | W, NW. | |
December | 77.0 | 48.5 | 70.1 | 56.8 | 63.5 | 5 | 0.54 | .. | SW. | |
torua (lat. 38° 9′ S.; long. 176° 15′ E.; alt. 932 ft.)— | January | 83.0 | 41.0 | 75.9 | 49.5 | 62.7 | 8 | 2.86 | .. | SW, NE. |
February | 84.0 | 45.0 | 72.6 | 51.9 | 62.2 | 6 | 0.91 | .. | W, SW. | |
March | 80.0 | 40.0 | 68.0 | 49.4 | 58.7 | 11 | 5.21 | .. | SW, W. | |
April | 72.0 | 35.0 | 65.0 | 44.1 | 54.5 | 6 | 2.45 | .. | SW, S. | |
May | 67.0 | 38.0 | 61.3 | 42.5 | 51.9 | 12 | 2.49 | .. | SW, S. | |
June | 62.0 | 30.0 | 55.5 | 39.8 | 47.6 | 17 | 7.66 | .. | SW, W. | |
July | 60.0 | 28.0 | 56.4 | 40.8 | 48.6 | 11 | 5.61 | .. | S. | |
August | 65.0 | 31.0 | 57.9 | 39.4 | 48.6 | 12 | 4.54 | .. | S. | |
September | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
October | 75.0 | 36.0 | 65.0 | 47.1 | 56.3 | 18 | 5.08 | .. | NE, SW. | |
November | 76.0 | 35.0 | 65.5 | 48.1 | 56.8 | 21 | 6.43 | .. | SW, W. | |
December | 81.0 | 38.0 | 70.5 | 51.2 | 60.8 | 9 | 1.43 | .. | W, SW. | |
Gisborne (lat. 38° 30′ S.; long. 178° 3′ E.; alt. 20 ft.)— | January | 93.0 | 38.0 | 80.5 | 55.4 | 67.9 | 7 | 1.33 | 29.929 | W. |
February | 87.0 | 39.0 | 78.3 | 52.6 | 65.4 | 7 | 1.78 | 29.963 | W. S. | |
March | 83.0 | 37.0 | 71.5 | 51.6 | 61.5 | 14 | 6.39 | 29.976 | W. | |
April | 78.0 | 31.0 | 69.0 | 44.2 | 56.6 | 7 | 0.85 | 30.065 | W, S. | |
May | 73.0 | 32.0 | 62.3 | 44.5 | 53.4 | 18 | 3.44 | 30.143 | S, W. | |
June | 69.0 | 29.0 | 60.5 | 41.3 | 50.9 | 13 | 5.18 | 29.826 | W, S. | |
July | 70.0 | 28.0 | 59.3 | 44.7 | 52.0 | 16 | 3.35 | 30.218 | W, S. | |
August | 68.0 | 29.0 | 58.0 | 41.0 | 49.5 | 21 | 3.43 | 30.068 | S. | |
September | 77.0 | 32.0 | 65.3 | 47.4 | 56.3 | 11 | 2.02 | 30.053 | W. | |
October | 78.0 | 38.0 | 68.3 | 50.1 | 59.2 | 12 | 4.35 | 29.890 | W. | |
November | 81.0 | 41.0 | 71.0 | 52.0 | 61.5 | 10 | 6.20 | 29.736 | W. | |
December | 88.0 | 40.0 | 76.2 | 52.8 | 64.5 | 5 | 1.93 | 29.988 | W. | |
Greenmeadows (Napier), (lat. 39° 32′ S.; long. 176° 53′ E.; alt. 14 ft.)— | January | 92.0 | 45.0 | 81.3 | 57.6 | 69.4 | 5 | 0.72 | 29.944 | NW, W. |
February | 90.0 | 42.0 | 79.3 | 56.8 | 68.0 | 1 | 0.07 | 29.895 | W, N, SW. | |
March | 83.0 | 46.0 | 70.8 | 53.5 | 62.1 | 11 | 5.08 | 29.953 | SW, S. | |
April | 81.5 | 39.5 | 66.6 | 48.6 | 57.6 | 2 | 0.29 | 30.075 | SW. | |
May | 69.5 | 39.0 | 61.4 | 46.4 | 53.9 | 8 | 0.92 | 30.159 | SW. | |
June | 66.5 | 33.5 | 58.2 | 42.5 | 50.3 | 8 | 4.56 | 29.854 | SW. | |
July | 70.5 | 32.0 | 56.7 | 44.0 | 50.3 | 5 | 2.38 | 30.232 | W. | |
August | 67.0 | 35.0 | 57.5 | 43.2 | 50.3 | 13 | 2.66 | 30.117 | W. | |
September | 78.0 | 35.5 | 65.9 | 49.0 | 57.4 | 5 | 1.20 | 30.064 | W, S. | |
October | 78.5 | 43.5 | 69.5 | 50.6 | 60.0 | 8 | 1.48 | 29.907 | S, SW, W. | |
November | 85.5 | 39.0 | 71.3 | 52.1 | 61.7 | 8 | 3.23 | 29.766 | W. | |
December | 93.0 | 44.0 | 77.3 | 55.6 | 66.4 | 8 | 1.52 | 30.006 | W, S. | |
Palmerston North (lat. 40° 21′S.; long. 175° 37′ E.; alt. 103 ft.)— | January | 91.0 | 40.0 | 72.0 | 53.4 | 62.7 | 6 | 2.10 | .. | W. |
February | 85.0 | 35.0 | 71.1 | 49.4 | 60.2 | 7 | 1.36 | .. | W. | |
March | 79.0 | 35.5 | 67.2 | 48.6 | 57.9 | 13 | 2.48 | .. | E, W. | |
April | 70.2 | 29.5 | 65.6 | 41.4 | 53.5 | 8 | 1.71 | .. | W, E. | |
May | 68.0 | 30.0 | 60.0 | 42.7 | 51.3 | 11 | 2.24 | .. | W, E. | |
June | 62.0 | 26.0 | 55.8 | 38.8 | 47.3 | 21 | 4.08 | .. | W, E. | |
July | 62.0 | 28.0 | 56.1 | 41.5 | 48.8 | 11 | 6.42 | .. | E, W. | |
August | 65.0 | 30.0 | 57.8 | 40.4 | 49.1 | 11 | 2.50 | .. | E. | |
September | 71.0 | 32.0 | 62.1 | 47.0 | 54.5 | 14 | 1.65 | .. | W, E. | |
October | 72.0 | 37.5 | 63.4 | 48.3 | 55.8 | 15 | 3.73 | .. | W. | |
November | 76.0 | 38.5 | 67.8 | 46.4 | 57.1 | 16 | 4.95 | .. | W. | |
December | 81.0 | 39.0 | 71.8 | 53.0 | 62.4 | 12 | 1.96 | .. | W, NW. |
Stations. | Months. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Highest. | Lowest. | Mean Max. Temp. | Mean Min. Temp. | Mean Temp. for Month. | Wet Days. | Fall. | ||||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | |||
Wellington (lat. 41° 16′ S.; long. 174° 46′ E.; alt. 8 ft.)— | January | 84.0 | 47.6 | 69.0 | 57.1 | 63.0 | 8 | 1.73 | 29.917 | N, NW. |
February | 77.4 | 42.6 | 67.6 | 55.9 | 61.7 | 7 | 1.25 | 29.891 | N, S. | |
March | 69.6 | 42.6 | 62.0 | 52.5 | 57.2 | 17 | 4.61 | 29.989 | S, N. | |
April | 70.2 | 36.0 | 61.8 | 49.0 | 55.4 | 8 | 0.68 | 30.070 | N, S. | |
May | 65.4 | 35.2 | 59.1 | 46.5 | 52.8 | 11 | 1.12 | 30.149 | N, S. | |
June | 60.8 | 31.2 | 54.9 | 44.4 | 49.6 | 16 | 2.37 | 29.804 | N, S. | |
July | 59.8 | 33.2 | 55.1 | 44.6 | 49.8 | 13 | 3.88 | 30.218 | N, S. | |
August | 61.4 | 32.0 | 55.8 | 42.3 | 49.0 | 12 | 1.36 | 30.092 | N, S. | |
September | 68.8 | 34.8 | 59.5 | 49.4 | 54.4 | 12 | 1.62 | 30.016 | N. | |
October | 67.0 | 36.8 | 62.2 | 51.8 | 57.0 | 15 | 2.50 | 29.848 | N. | |
November | 66.6 | 42.0 | 61.9 | 51.6 | 56.7 | 16 | 5.50 | 29.684 | N, NW. | |
December | 77.6 | 45.6 | 67.2 | 55.8 | 61.5 | 8 | 1.21 | 29.986 | N, S. | |
Nelson (lat. 41° 16′ 17″ S.; long. 173° 18′ 46″ E.; alt. 34 ft.)— | January | 81.0 | 45.0 | 73.9 | 55.6 | 64.7 | 8 | 1.44 | .. | SW, NW. |
February | 77.0 | 46.0 | 70.7 | 54.3 | 62.5 | 9 | 3.62 | .. | N, SW. | |
March | 74.0 | 42.0 | 66.6 | 52.2 | 59.4 | 12 | 2.80 | .. | SW, SE. | |
April | 73.0 | 34.0 | 64.0 | 45.9 | 54.9 | 6 | 1.30 | .. | SW. | |
May | 66.0 | 32.0 | 58.2 | 44.1 | 51.2 | 10 | 2.26 | .. | SE. | |
June | 59.0 | 29.0 | 54.1 | 39.7 | 46.9 | 10 | 2.16 | .. | SE, S. | |
July | 61.0 | 33.0 | 52.8 | 41.5 | 47.2 | 11 | 3.82 | .. | SE. | |
August | 61.0 | 34.0 | 55.8 | 40.9 | 48.3 | 11 | 1.60 | .. | SE, S. | |
September | 67.0 | 35.0 | 60.0 | 46.0 | 53.0 | 12 | 2.57 | .. | NE, S. | |
October | 71.0 | 37.0 | 64.8 | 48.9 | 56.8 | 17 | 3.12 | .. | NW, N, S. | |
November | 72.0 | 39.9 | 66.0 | 47.9 | 56.9 | 19 | 4.00 | .. | NW, S. | |
December | 78.0 | 41.0 | 70.9 | 54.7 | 62.8 | 6 | 1.66 | .. | N, SW. | |
Hokitika (lat. 42° 41′ 30″ S.; long. 170° 49′ E.; alt. 12 ft.)— | January | 68.0 | 40.0 | 63.2 | 52.1 | 57.7 | 24 | 13.93 | 29.913 | SW, NW. |
February | 65.0 | 41.5 | 61.2 | 50.2 | 55.7 | 20 | 15.61 | 29.906 | SW, NW. | |
March | 74.5 | 40.5 | 62.8 | 48.8 | 55.8 | 14 | 6.00 | 29.983 | NE, E. | |
April | 65.5 | 37.0 | 58.3 | 43.6 | 50.9 | 18 | 6.29 | 30.092 | E. | |
May | 66.0 | 33.0 | 56.4 | 41.5 | 48.9 | 16 | 9.93 | 30.137 | E. | |
June | 58.5 | 30.0 | 52.8 | 37.4 | 45.1 | 15 | 7.50 | 29.779 | E. | |
July | 58.5 | 30.0 | 53.9 | 39.6 | 40.7 | 15 | 14.11 | 30.181 | E. | |
August | 62.0 | 31.0 | 55.6 | 38.4 | 47.0 | 13 | 7.78 | 30.058 | E. | |
September | 64.0 | 33.0 | 57.1 | 45.0 | 51.0 | 22 | 12.00 | 29.977 | NE E. | |
October | 74.0 | 34.0 | 59.8 | 48.5 | 54.1 | 27 | 11.93 | 29.827 | E. SW. | |
November | 06.0 | 41.0 | 58.0 | 47.4 | 53.0 | 24 | 15.21 | 29.692 | W. SW. | |
December | 68.0 | 42.0 | 63.2 | 51.5 | 57.3 | 18 | 12.72 | 30.002 | SW, NW. | |
Christchurch (lat. 43° 31′ 50″ S.; long. 1 72° 38′ 9″ E.; alt. 25 ft.)— | January | 87.8 | 41.6 | 70.7 | 52.1 | 61.4 | 8 | 1.75 | 29.831 | NE, SW. |
February | 81.3 | 36.2 | 67.4 | 50.5 | 58.9 | 11 | 1.16 | 29.806 | NE, SW. | |
March | 77.8 | 34.8 | 62.1 | 46.5 | 54.3 | 12 | 2.05 | 29.951 | SW, NE. | |
April | 76.0 | 29.3 | 61.9 | 41.6 | 51.7 | 12 | 0.77 | 30.009 | SW, NE | |
May | 77.8 | 26.2 | 58.3 | 40.3 | 49.3 | 16 | 2.77 | 30.071 | NE, SW. | |
June | 59.7 | 22.6 | 51.0 | 35.1 | 43.0 | 11 | 1.29 | 29.749 | SW. | |
July | 66.1 | 25.9 | 54.6 | 36.0 | 45.3 | 12 | 0.23 | 30.130 | NE, SW. | |
August | 66.5 | 26.2 | 53.2 | 37.5 | 45.3 | 10 | 1.14 | 30.053 | SW, NE. | |
September | 74.7 | 28.4 | 61.5 | 42.2 | 51.8 | 2 | 0.15 | 29.912 | NE, SW. | |
October | 79.9 | 30.1 | 64.4 | 45.7 | 55.0 | 15 | 1.56 | 29.741 | NE, SW. | |
November | 79.8 | 31.7 | 66.4 | 44.9 | 55.6 | 11 | 1.29 | 29.560 | NE, SW. | |
December | 91.5 | 39.4 | 70.4 | 51.0 | 60.7 | 14 | 1.75 | 29.892 | NE, SW. | |
Lincoln (lat. 43° 32′ 16″ S.; long. 172° 38′ 39″ E.; alt. 42 ft.)— | January | 90.2 | 42.2 | 73.4 | 52.6 | 63.0 | 8 | 1.95 | 29.830 | NE. |
February | 82.8 | 36.6 | 70.6 | 51.1 | 60.8 | 8 | 0.84 | 29.788 | NE, SW. | |
March | 84.6 | 35.8 | 64.4 | 48.0 | 56.2 | 11 | 1.85 | 29.952 | NE, SW. | |
April | 77.8 | 30.3 | 63.4 | 41.6 | 52.5 | 7 | 0.85 | 30.015 | NE, SW. | |
May | 77.6 | 25.0 | 58.5 | 40.3 | 49.4 | 9 | 1.21 | 30.073 | NE. | |
June | 58.8 | 22.1 | 51.2 | 35.4 | 43.3 | 12 | 1.12 | 29.794 | NE, SW. | |
July | 68.0 | 23.8 | 55.5 | 35.4 | 45.4 | 10 | 0.56 | 30.154 | NE. | |
August | 67.2 | 24.0 | 53.8 | 36.4 | 45.1 | 9 | 0.38 | 30.052 | NE. | |
September | 75.0 | 29.2 | 63.3 | 41.7 | 52.5 | 5 | 0.70 | 29.918 | NE. | |
October | 82.6 | 27.8 | 67.4 | 46.1 | 56.7 | 12 | 1.35 | 29.754 | NW, NE. | |
November | 80.8 | 37.5 | 68.2 | 45.9 | 57.0 | 11 | 1.43 | 29.557 | NE, NW. | |
December | 92.0 | 38.8 | 72.7 | 51.7 | 62.2 | 10 | 1.05 | 29.881 | NW, SW. |
Stations. | Months. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Highest. | Lowest. | Mean Max. Temp. | Mean Min. Temp. | Mean Temp. for Month. | Wet Days. | Fall. | ||||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | |||
Waimate (lat. 44° 44′S.; long. 171° E.; alt. 360 ft.)— | January | 88.0 | 41.0 | 69.7 | 48.6 | 59.1 | 13 | 2.75 | .. | NE. |
February | 86.0 | 39.0 | 68.2 | 48.0 | 58.1 | 10 | 2.61 | .. | N, E. | |
March | 80.0 | 37.0 | 62.2 | 45.2 | 53.7 | 12 | 0.77 | .. | N, E. | |
April | 77.0 | 34.0 | 61.6 | 42.8 | 52.2 | 9 | 0.50 | .. | N, S. | |
May | 70.0 | 32.0 | 56.6 | 40.4 | 48.5 | 13 | 1.07 | .. | N. | |
June | 57.0 | 31.0 | 47.5 | 35.9 | 41.7 | 10 | 1.28 | .. | N, S. | |
July | 67.0 | 30.0 | 51.7 | 36.8 | 44.2 | 6 | 0.47 | .. | N. | |
August | 65.0 | 31.0 | 53.0 | 38.0 | 45.5 | 7 | 0.62 | .. | N. | |
September | 78.0 | 33.0 | 60.7 | 41.1 | 50.9 | 4 | 0.30 | .. | N. | |
October | 83.0 | 35.0 | 65.5 | 45.8 | 55.6 | 12 | 2.12 | .. | N, E. | |
November | 80.0 | 38.0 | 66.7 | 45.2 | 55.9 | 11 | 2.04 | .. | NE, N. | |
December | 88.0 | 40.0 | 68.3 | 48.9 | 58.6 | 11 | 1.13 | .. | E, N. | |
Dunedin (lat. 45° 52′ S; long. 170° 31′ E.; alt. 300 ft.)— | January | 83.0 | 40.0 | 65.9 | 49.3 | 57.6 | 13 | 1.85 | 29.775 | SW, NE. |
February | 84.0 | 40.0 | 63.7 | 48.1 | 55.9 | 17 | 4.56 | 29.739 | SW. | |
March | 84.0 | 38.0 | 60.7 | 46.7 | 53.7 | 10 | 2.04 | 29.929 | SW. | |
April | 75.0 | 35.0 | 57.9 | 43.5 | 50.7 | 12 | 1.42 | 29.968 | SW, N. | |
May | 70.0 | 33.0 | 54.0 | 41.7 | 47.8 | 11 | 2.45 | 30.022 | N, SW. | |
June | 57.0 | 31.0 | 49.0 | 37.3 | 43.1 | 11 | 2.18 | 29.716 | SW, NE. | |
July | 61.0 | 31.0 | 51.9 | 39.2 | 45.5 | 10 | 0.75 | 30.076 | NE, N, SW | |
August | 64.0 | 32.0 | 53.4 | 40.7 | 47.0 | 5 | 0.78 | 29.993 | NE, SW. | |
September | 71.0 | 34.0 | 60.2 | 43.4 | 51.8 | 7 | 0.98 | 29.838 | NE, SW. | |
October | 72.0 | 36.0 | 61.8 | 46.7 | 54.2 | 12 | 4.19 | 29.662 | NE, SW. | |
November | 78.0 | 36.0 | 62.3 | 45.9 | 54.1 | 15 | 3.01 | 29.493 | NE, SW. | |
December | 81.0 | 40.0 | 64.8 | 49.1 | 56.9 | 10 | 2.65 | 29.841 | SW, NE. |
Comparative Table: Year 1915. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stations. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
Highest, and Date. | Lowest, and Date. | Mean Max. Temp. for Year. | Mean Min. Temp. for Year. | Mean Temp. for Year. | Days on which Rain fell. | Total Fall. | |||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | ||
Auckland | 81.5 Jan. 9 | 36.5 July 31 | 64. | 53.1 | 59.0 | 191 | 49.87 | .. | SW, W. |
Gisborne | 93.0 Jan. 28 | 28.0 July twice | 68.3 | 48.1 | 58.2 | 141 | 40.25 | 29.988 | W, S. |
Greenmeadows (Napier) | 93.0 Dec. 16 | 32.0 July 16 | 68.0 | 50.0 | 59.0 | 82 | 24.11 | 29.998 | W, SW. |
Palmerston N. | 91.0 Jan. 29 | 26.0 June 7 | 64.2 | 45.9 | 55.0 | 145 | 35.18 | .. | W, E. |
Wellington | 84.0 Jan. 29 | 31.2 June 20 | 61.3 | 50.1 | 55.7 | 143 | 27.83 | 29.972 | N, S. |
Nelson | 81.0 Jan. 17 | 29.0 June 20 | 63.1 | 47.6 | 55.4 | 131 | 30.35 | .. | SW, SE. |
Hokitika | 74.5 March 21 | 30.0 June 20 and July 26 | 58.5 | 45.3 | 51.9 | 227 | 134.32 | 29.962 | E, SW. |
Christchurch | 91.5 Dec. 16 | 22.6 June 20 | 61.8 | 43.6 | 52.7 | 134 | 15.91 | 29.892 | NE, SW. |
Lincoln | 92.0 Dec. 17 | 22.1 June 22 | 63.5 | 43.8 | 53.7 | 112 | 13.29 | 29.897 | NE, SW |
Waimate | 88.0 Jan. 27 and Dec. 17 | 30.0 July 3 | 61.0 | 43.1 | 52.0 | 118 | 15.66 | .. | N, E. |
Dunedin | 84.0 Feb. 23 and March 9 | 31.0 June and July | 58.8 | 44.3 | 51.5 | 133 | 26.86 | 29.838 | SW, NE. |
Invercargill | 79.0 Jan. 29 | 25.0 May 17 | 58.4 | 41.2 | 49.8 | 198 | 49.46 | .. | SW, E. |
Table of Contents
THE estimated population of the Dominion on the 31st December, 1915, was 1,102,794 persons, an increase of 6,800 during the year. The total shown does not include Maoris or residents of the Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901. The Maori population at the census of 1911 was found to be 49,844, while the annexed islands had at the same date a population of 12,598, of which number only 232 were classified as Europeans or as half-castes living as Europeans.
The details of the population as estimated at the 31st December, 1915, are as follows:—
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|
Population, excluding Maoris and residents of islands annexed in 1901 | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 |
Maori population (census 1911) | 26,475 | 23,369 | 49,844 |
Population of annexed islands (census 1911) | 6,449 | 6,149 | 12,598 |
Totals | 596,887 | 568,349 | 1,165,236 |
It has hitherto been impossible to prepare intercensal estimates in regard to the Maori population or of the population of the Cook and other Pacific islands, on account of the fact that registration of births and deaths of Maoris has only recently come into operation, while hitherto no registration has been in force in the annexed islands. Regulations have, however, now been gazetted to provide for registration of births and deaths in these islands as from the 1st July, 1916.
The Cook Islands are not included in any of the statistics of New Zealand quoted throughout this book. Figures re Maoris are included in the general details in a few cases—i.e., imports and exports, savings-bank deposits, &c—but in other cases are either not taken into account or are shown separately. In cases where Maoris are included they swell totals to a much less extent per head than the European population. The figures given below therefore do not include Maoris and residents of Cook Islands, information concerning whom is given at the end of this section.
The estimated population, excluding Maoris, &c., at the end of each of the past ten years, and the numerical and centesimal increase during each year, are given in the following table. The mean population for each of the ten years is also shown.
Year. | Estimated Population at End of Year. | Increase during Year. | Mean Population for Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | ||
1906 | 481,651 | 427,075 | 908,726 | 26,264 | 2.98 | 895,594 |
1907 | 492,649 | 436,835 | 929,484 | 20,758 | 2.28 | 919,105 |
1908 | 510,329 | 450,313 | 960,642 | 31,158 | 3.35 | 945,063 |
1909 | 520,406 | 462,520 | 982,926 | 22,284 | 2.32 | 971,784 |
1910 | 529,998 | 474,388 | 1,004,386 | 21,460 | 2.18 | 992,802 |
1911 | 539,729 | 485,677 | 1,025,406 | 21,020 | 2.09 | 1,014,896 |
1912 | 553,212 | 499,415 | 1,052,627 | 27,221 | 2.65 | 1,039,016 |
1913 | 569,109 | 515,553 | 1,084,662 | 32,035 | 3.04 | 1,068,644 |
1914 | 568,161 | 527,833 | 1,095,994 | 11,332 | 1.04 | 1,090,328 |
1915 | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 | 6,800 | 0.62 | 1,099,394 |
The smallness of the increase in 1915 is due in great part to the war, immigration being considerably restricted, while the emigration figures were swelled by the departure of troops for the front. Figures of emigration quoted later on in this section do not include members of Expeditionary Forces.
The increase of population at successive census periods has been,—
Date of Enumeration. | Population. | Numerical Increase. | Centesimal Increase. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
December, 1858 | 59,413 | 39,608 | 66.67 | |
December, 1861 | 99,021 | 73,137 | 73.86 | |
December, 1864 | 172,158 | 46,510 | 27.01 | |
December, 1867 | 218,668 | 37,725 | 17.25 | |
February, 1871 | 256,393 | 43,121 | 16.82 | |
March, 1874 | 299,514 | 114,898 | 38.36 | |
March, 1878 | 414,412 | 75,521 | 18.22 | |
April, 1881 | 489,933 | 88,549 | 18.07 | |
March, 1886 | 578,482 | 48,176 | 8.33 | |
April, 1891 | 626,658 | 76,702 | 12.24 | |
April, 1896 | 703,360 | 69,359 | 9.86 | |
March, 1901 | 772,719 | 115,859 | 14.99 | |
April, 1906 | 888,578 | 119,890 | 13.49 | |
April, 1911 | 1,008,468 |
Intercensal estimates of population are made from the records of births and deaths and the returns of migration. These estimates, especially of late years, are found to be remarkably near the truth, as will be seen from the following table, showing the estimated population as at 31st March in each of the last seven census years compared with the population as ascertained by the census in the same years:—
Year. | Estimated Population, 31st March. | Census Population. | Difference. |
---|---|---|---|
1881 | 488,649 | 489,933 | 1,284 |
1886 | 585,844 | 578,482 | 7,362 |
1891 | 631,898 | 626,658 | 5,240 |
1896 | 701,383 | 703,360 | 1,977 |
1901 | 775,123 | 772,719 | 2,404 |
1906 | 889,971 | 888,578 | 1,393 |
1911 | 1,006,761 | 1,008,468 | 1,707 |
The population of New Zealand has shown a continuous though not a regular increase in each year since 1855, the first year in which accurate records of births and deaths were obtained and used in conjunction with the returns of immigration and emigration. The greatest increase in any year was in 1874, when 32,118 assisted immigrants were brought into the country in accordance with the immigration and public-works policy of the Government. The next greatest increase of population was in 1863, following the discovery of gold in Otago. The accompanying diagram shows the fluctuations in the yearly increase of population (male, female, and total). The diagram represents numerical increase, and not the percentage of the increase on the population at the end of the preceding year.
It will be noticed that there is a much greater fluctuation in the male increases than in the female. In the earlier years of the period the increase of population was much greater among males than among females. In 1863 especially is this noticeable. For later years, however, the curves for the two sexes run largely very close together, with the male and female elements preponderating in alternate series of years. The increase of female population has been greater than that of males in each year since and including 1909. The year 1914 saw the first actual decrease of male population, a result wholly attributable to the departure of troops. The decrease was repeated in 1915. In 1804 and again in 1888 the increase of males was less than 1,000, due in each case to an excess of emigration over immigration. The annual increase of female population has never fallen below 3,000 in any year since 1860.
An examination of the increase for each quarter of the past ten years discloses a considerable amount of irregularity, due to fluctuations in migration.
Increase of Population during each Quarter, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | First Quarter. | Second Quarter. | Third Quarter. | Fourth Quarter. | Total Increases. |
* Decrease. | |||||
1906 | 7,509 | 3,809 | 5,797 | 11,646 | 28,761 |
1907 | 5,141 | 720 | 4,595 | 10,302 | 20,758 |
1908 | 8,105 | 3,232 | 6,965 | 12,856 | 31,158 |
1909 | 7,690 | 1,034 | 4,025 | 9,535 | 22,284 |
1910 | 4,555 | 792 | 4,084 | 10,322 | 19,753 |
1911 | 4,082 | 1,024 | 4,769 | 11,145 | 21,020 |
1912 | 6,094 | 2,936 | 5,841 | 12,350 | 27,221 |
1913 | 9,118 | 3,969 | 7,779 | 11,169 | 32,035 |
1914 | 5,162 | 1,329 | 4,700 | 141 | 11,332 |
1915 | 4,548 | −906* | 2,600 | 558 | 6,800 |
The natural increase of population is shown in the following table:—
Natural Increase of Population, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Excess of Births over Deaths. | Natural Increase per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||
1906 | 7,462 | 8,451 | 15,913 | 17.77 |
1907 | 7,080 | 7,948 | 15,028 | 16.35 |
1908 | 8,045 | 8,852 | 16,897 | 17.88 |
1909 | 8,256 | 9,309 | 17,565 | 18.07 |
1910 | 7,838 | 8,507 | 16,345 | 16.46 |
1911 | 7,937 | 8,883 | 16,820 | 16.58 |
1912 | 8,622 | 9,672 | 18,294 | 17.61 |
1913 | 8,566 | 9,250 | 17,816 | 16.67 |
1914 | 8,549 | 9,641 | 18,190 | 16.68 |
1915 | 8,649 | 9,236 | 17,885 | 16.27 |
The average rate of natural increase for the above period was 17.01 per 1,000.
Fuller discussion of natural increase, with an illustrative diagram, will be found in the Vital Statistics Section of this book.
The number of persons arriving in and departing from New Zealand is compiled from the records of the Customs Department, and the departures from the Dominion are checked by special returns furnished by the pursers of passenger-steamers, so that where persons who did not book their passages have been omitted, the necessary additions can be made. The pursers' returns also serve to prevent the occasional omission of the full number of persons leaving by any one vessel, which sometimes happened prior to the introduction of this check. Unless more passengers are at any time of great pressure taken away from New Zealand than can lawfully be carried, the returns of outgo of population should prove nearly correct.
The total number of arrivals and departures during the past ten years, distinguishing the sexes and the number of those under or over twelve years of age, is given in the table following. Departures in 1914 and 1915, as stated above, do not include members of Expeditionary Forces.
Arrivals and Departures, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Over 12 Years of Age. | Under 12 Years of Age. | Total. | ||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
ARRIVALS. | |||||
1906 | 23,374 | 11,651 | 2,233 | 1,975 | 39,233 |
1907 | 21,266 | 11,080 | 1,962 | 1,800 | 36,108 |
1908 | 26,664 | 13,269 | 2,678 | 2,359 | 44,970 |
1909 | 21,763 | 12,480 | 2,302 | 2,105 | 38,650 |
1910 | 20,161 | 11,832 | 1,974 | 1,802 | 35,769 |
1911 | 22,881 | 13,953 | 2,452 | 2,103 | 41,389 |
1912 | 24,026 | 15,442 | 2,749 | 2,443 | 44,660 |
1913 | 22,872 | 15,801 | 3,019 | 2,896 | 44,588 |
1914 | 20,360 | 13,020 | 2,166 | 2,100 | 37,646 |
1915 | 12,993 | 9,589 | 1,494 | 1,475 | 25,551 |
DEPARTURES. | |||||
1906 | 16,023 | 8,082 | 1,188 | 1,092 | 26,385 |
1907 | 17,968 | 9,823 | 1,342 | 1,245 | 30,378 |
1908 | 18,364 | 9,779 | 1,343 | 1,223 | 30,709 |
1909 | 20,772 | 10,373 | 1,472 | 1,314 | 33,931 |
1910 | 19,032 | 10,629 | 1,419 | 1,281 | 32,361 |
1911 | 21,730 | 12,190 | 1,809 | 1,460 | 37,189 |
1912 | 20,151 | 12,278 | 1,763 | 1,541 | 35,733 |
1913 | 17,188 | 10,518 | 1,372 | 1,291 | 30,369 |
1914 | 18,460 | 11,227 | 1,565 | 1,254 | 32,506 |
1915 | 12,228 | 8,251 | 1,090 | 907 | 22,476 |
In the next table are shown the quarterly increases or decreases of population by migration during the last ten years. The second quarter of each of the ten years shows an excess of departures over arrivals, due to the fact that visitors to New Zealand usually take their departure just before the winter season. Autumn is, moreover, the favourite season for residents of the Dominion to commence a journey abroad for pleasure, the return being usually made in spring or summer.
Quarterly Increase of Population by Migration, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | First Quarter. | Second Quarter. | Third Quarter. | Fourth Quarter. | Net Increase. |
* Expeditionary Forces taken into account. The minus sign (-) denotes decrease. | |||||
1906 | 3,426 | − 190 | 1,897 | 7,715 | 12,848 |
1907 | 1,513 | − 3,106 | 1,092 | 6,231 | 5,730 |
1908 | 3,548 | − 715 | 3,117 | 8,311 | 14,261 |
1909 | 3,435 | − 3,517 | − 167 | 4,968 | 4,719 |
1910 | 577 | − 3,430 | 184 | 6,077 | 3,408 |
1911 | − 157 | − 3,174 | 850 | 6,681 | 4,200 |
1912 | 1,535 | − 1,603 | 1,423 | 7,572 | 8,927 |
1913 | 4,565 | − 397 | 3,492 | 6,559 | 14,219 |
1914 | 501 | − 3,108 | 298* | − 4,549* | − 6,858* |
1915* | − 84 | − 5,287 | − 1,657 | − 4,057 | −11,085 |
Some two-thirds of the oversea arrivals come from Australia, while five-sixths of the departures are booked for the Commonwealth. The numbers of departures for Australian ports are, however, inflated by the inclusion of many persons who sail from New Zealand for Australia to make that country a starting-point for further travel, and who may or may not return by the same route. The real destination and original place of departure when returning are not ascertained in these cases.
Countries. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
ARRIVALS. | |||||
United Kingdom | 11,379 | 12,912 | 14,707 | 8,579 | 3,531 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 26,909 | 28,522 | 26,764 | 25,967 | 19,499 |
Other British possessions | 1,620 | 2,072 | 1,968 | 1,915 | 1,517 |
Foreign countries | 1,481 | 1,154 | 1,149 | 1,185 | 1,004 |
41,389 | 44,660 | 44,588 | 37,646 | 25,551 | |
DEPARTURES. | |||||
United Kingdom | 2,755 | 2,605 | 2,649 | 2,574 | 2,063 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 30,918 | 30,141 | 24,961 | 26,693 | 17,793 |
Other British possessions | 1,540 | 1,426 | 1,496 | 1,810 | 1,480 |
Foreign countries | 1,976 | 1,561 | 1,263 | 1,429 | 1,140 |
37,189 | 35,733 | 30,369 | 32,506 | 22,476 |
The War Regulations of the 15th November, 1915, as amended by the War Regulations of the 29th November and the 13th December, 1915, and the 24th July, the 21st August, and the 11th September, 1916, prescribe that no person over the age of fifteen years shall leave New Zealand for any place beyond the seas save in pursuance of a written permit issued to him by the Minister or Under-Secretary of Internal Affairs, or some other authorized person.
The only persons exempted from the necessity for obtaining permits are those who—
Leave New Zealand on the King's Service:
Leave New Zealand as bona fide members of the crew of any ship:
Arrive in and leave New Zealand in the course of the same voyage of any ship other than a ship arriving from a port in the Commonwealth of Australia.
With regard to crews of ships, the regulations of the 24th July, 1916, as amended, provide that “No male person over the age of fifteen years shall be shipped as a member of the crew of an oversea vessel unless he produces to the Superintendent of Mercantile Marine—
A certificate of discharge in New Zealand from an oversea vessel within the immediately preceding twelve months, or discharges for at least twelve months' service in vessels in the coasting trade of New Zealand, or such other discharges as the Superintendent of the Mercantile Marine may deem satisfactory; or
A permit to leave New Zealand issued under the War Regulations of the 15th day of November, 1915, and still in force.
Alien enemies desiring to leave New Zealand must, in addition to a permit under these regulations, obtain the consent of the Minister of Defence under clause 8 of the War Regulations of the 19th July, 1915.
The owner, charterer, or master of every ship is bound to take all reasonable care not to carry out of New Zealand any person whose departure from New Zealand would be a breach of the regulations.
There are permit agents of the Department of Internal Affairs (which administers the regulations) at various ports in New Zealand: At Auckland and Dunedin, Registrar of Births; Christchurch, Government Tourist Agent; Oamaru and Hokitika, Chief Postmaster; Dargaville, Postmaster; Bluff, Customs officer; Whangarei, Thames, Gisborne, Napier, Wanganui, New Plymouth, Blenheim, Timaru, Invercargill, Greymouth, Westport, and Nelson, the Collector of Customs. These officers are authorized to issue permits, but doubtful cases are referred to the Head Office, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington.
From the 15th November, 1915, to the 21st August, 1916, approximately 6,000 permits were granted.
The amendments made last November to the Defence of the Realm Regulations of the Imperial Government, providing that no person shall enter or leave the United Kingdom without a passport, have led to a greatly increased number being issued in New Zealand.
As far back as the 1st February, 1915, it was provided that no person should leave the United Kingdom for France or Belgium without a passport, and under the Aliens Restriction Amendment Orders aliens entering or leaving the United Kingdom were required to be in possession of passports granted by their own Governments.
Thus, in the United Kingdom the passport fulfils a double function. In the first place it is practically a permit to enter the United Kingdom; and, in the second place, as regards all aliens and British subjects going to France and Belgium, it is a permit to leave the United Kingdom, In this latter aspect it corresponds to the New Zealand permit issued under the War Regulations.
New Zealand is primarily concerned, however, with the first phase, and it is because passports are necessary to enable passengers to enter the United Kingdom that there has been such an overwhelming increase in the number issued in New Zealand during the past year.
A person leaving New Zealand for the United Kingdom must, therefore, have in his possession (1) a permit under the War Regulations to enable him to depart from the Dominion; (2) a passport to enable him to land at the end of his journey.
Applications for passports must be on the prescribed form, and accompanied by a fee of 10s. and two photographs, 3 in. by 2 in. of the applicant, certified to on the back thereof by some person of standing who recommends the issue of the passport.
Where separate passports are required for children under the age of sixteen years, application must be made on a special form. Forms of application are obtainable from the Department of Internal Affairs.
As inquiry is necessary in every case before His Excellency can be advised to sign a passport, applications must be received by the Department of Internal Affairs at least fourteen days before the passport is required.
Under the War Regulations of the 21st August, 1916, it is provided that after the 1st October no person shall land in New Zealand unless in possession of a passport or some other document satisfactorily establishing the nationality or identity of the person to whom it relates.
In the case of a person coming from a foreign country such passport, &c., must have been issued or viséd by the British Ambassador or a British Consul in that country, and in the case of a person coming from any part of the British Dominions the issue or visé must have been by some public official duly authorized in that behalf.
Certain exceptions are made with respect to persons coming to New Zealand from Australia, the Cook Islands, and Samoa. In their case the only requirement is the possession of a permit to visit New Zealand granted by the Department of External Affairs of the Commonwealth, a Resident Commissioner of the Cook Islands, or the Administrator of Samoa, as the case may be. A person resident in New Zealand returning to the Dominion on a return ticket issued to him here or in possession of a New Zealand permit to visit Australia is also exempted. The regulations further do not apply to a British subject arriving in New Zealand as the master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives.
The Minister of Internal Affairs or any person authorized by him is given power to grant exemptions from the requirements of the regulation.
Special provision is made with regard to aliens being the masters or members of crews of ships arriving in New Zealand. They are prohibited from landing unless in the possession of passports or other documents establishing their nationality or identity, but the Collector of Customs may grant temporary permission to land for such purposes and subject to such conditions as the Collector thinks fit. The presence among the crew of an alien not possessing a passport, &c., must be notified to the Collector of Customs, and that alien must leave the Dominion with the vessel. Nothing in this particular regulation applies to any master or member of the crew whose home is in New Zealand.
In the last issue of the Year-book particulars were given as to the State assistance to desirable immigrants. Space is not available for the publication of this information in the present issue.
The restrictions caused by war conditions is responsible for a comparatively small number of assisted immigrants in 1915–16.
The following table illustrates the proceedings of the last decade:—
Year ended 31st March. | Immigrants assisted. | Capital possessed by Assisted Immigrants. | Net Government Expenditure on Immigration |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1907 | 3,712 | 114,689 | 14,352 |
1908 | 3,104 | 70,056 | 9,131 |
1909 | 4,953 | 96,055 | 15,077 |
1910 | 2,672 | 34,688 | 17,002 |
1911 | 2,624 | 37,735 | 9,441 |
1912 | 3,300 | 24,088 | 11,681 |
1913 | 3,928 | 32,006 | 14,694 |
1914 | 5,064 | 39,701 | 33,914 |
1915 | 2,986 | 16,313 | 33,220 |
1916 | 1,103 | 2,564 | 10,010 |
Under the immigration policy in force between 1871 and 1891 the following persons were assisted:—
Year. | Immigrants. |
---|---|
1871 | 303 |
1872 | 4,736 |
1873 | 8,754 |
1874 | 32,118 |
1875 | 20,370 |
1876 | 9,677 |
1877 | 5,344 |
1878 | 6,618 |
1879 | 10,311 |
1880 | 2,689 |
1881 | 103 |
1882 | 726 |
1883 | 5,902 |
1884 | 3,888 |
1885 | 1,072 |
1886 | 917 |
1887 | 1,286 |
1888 | 485 |
1889 | 91 |
1890 | 144 |
1891 | 44 |
No immigrants were assisted between 1892 and 1903 (inclusive).
The Immigration Restriction Act prohibits the landing of lunatics or idiots, persons suffering from a dangerous or loathsome contagious disease, certain convicted criminals, and any person other than of British birth who fails to write out and sign in any European language a prescribed form of application. Shipwrecked persons are excepted. The Act does not apply to officers and crews of any mercantile vessels, provided they are not discharged in New Zealand, and are on board the vessel when she clears outward. There are other exemptions under the Act, including His Majesty's land and sea forces, and the officers and crew of any ship of war of any Government, and certain persons may be specially exempted by the Minister of Internal Affairs. Heavy penalties may be incurred for breaches of this law. Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 26th November, 1908.
The law of the Commonwealth of Australia, with a view to the restriction of Asiatic immigration, prohibits the landing of any person who, when asked to do so by a public officer, fails to write out from dictation and sign a passage of fifty words in any prescribed language. An Act having a similar purpose was passed by the Parliament of New Zealand in 1907, requiring that any Chinese proposing to land in the Dominion shall be able to read a printed passage of not less than one hundred words of the English language. This measure became law on the 23rd October, 1908, and is now incorporated in the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908.
Persons of other than European descent are classified in the immigration returns as “race aliens.” Immigrants of this class have since 1908 been required to pass an education test before admission to the Dominion.
For two years this test was the chief factor of a reduction in the number of alien immigrants, but the third and succeeding years showed totals almost unprecedentedly high. The figures for 1915 were low, and were even exceeded by the departures.
Birthplace. | Year. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915 | |
British Possessions— | ||||||||||
India | 45 | 20 | 24 | 157 | 80 | 190 | 325 | 133 | 257 | 13 |
Pacific islands | 73 | 1 | 11 | 22 | 9 | 24 | 51 | 48 | 8 | 10 |
Other | 7 | .. | 31 | 30 | 43 | 1 | 4 | 34 | 7 | 8 |
Total, British Possessions | 125 | 21 | 66 | 209 | 132 | 215 | 380 | 215 | 272 | 31 |
Foreign Countries— | ||||||||||
China | 260 | 255 | 538 | 171 | 209 | 546 | 348 | 325 | 511 | 265 |
Syria | 30 | 3 | 32 | 23 | 12 | 9 | 20 | 19 | 9 | 3 |
Asia Minor | .. | 4 | 6 | 12 | 4 | 4 | 8 | 2 | .. | .. |
Japan | 10 | 3 | 3 | 7 | 1 | 4 | 9 | 17 | 13 | 13 |
Pacific islands | 28 | 27 | 10 | 18 | 7 | 25 | 24 | 4 | 6 | 6 |
Other | 1 | 1 | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | 14 | 7 | 12 | 4 |
Total, foreign countries | 329 | 293 | 589 | 233 | 235 | 589 | 423 | 374 | 551 | 291 |
Total, “Race Aliens” | 454 | 314 | 655 | 442 | 367 | 804 | 803 | 589 | 823 | 322 |
Of the race aliens arriving in New Zealand, a large proportion are Chinese, most of whom, however, have been formerly resident in the Dominion. Hindus and other natives of India are also of late years arriving in considerable numbers, the total of these for the past five years being 918, as against 326 during the preceding quinquennium.
Since July, 1914, records of departures of race aliens have been kept, and these show that a total of 329 race aliens left the Dominion during 1915, comprising natives of the following countries: China, 237; India, 68; Japan, 5; United States, 4; Canada, 15. These figures would seem to indicate that a large proportion of the Hindus arriving in the Dominion are coolies in transit to the Pacific islands.
At the census of 1881, the year in which taxation was first imposed on Chinese landing in New Zealand, the Chinese population numbered 5,004 persons, which fell to 4,542 in 1884, and further to 3,711 in 1896. During the period 1881–96 the poll-tax was £10 per head, and this seemed sufficient for the purpose of preventing a large influx of the Chinese. During the years 1894 and 1895, however, the arrivals shown by the Customs returns were found to be somewhat greater than the departures, and in 1896 an Act was passed raising the poll-tax on Chinese immigrants to £100 per head and limiting the number of Chinese passengers that may be carried by vessels to New Zealand to one for every 200 tons burthen. According to the census of 1901 the Chinese population was 2,857, and in 1906 it was 2,570, while at the census of 1911 the total was 2,630, of whom 88 were females. The decrease still continues, deaths exceeding births, and the departures usually being more than the arrivals. Since the census of 1911 excess of deaths over births has reduced the Chinese by 92, while excess of departures over arrivals has caused a further reduction of 64. The estimated Chinese population of the Dominion on the 31st December, 1915, was 2,474, of whom 120 were females, an increase of 32 of that sex since the census.
When any alien residing in New Zealand desires to be naturalized half may present to the Governor a memorial signed and verified by a statutory declaration setting forth—
His name, age, birthplace, residence, and occupation:
The length of his residence in New Zealand, and his desire to settle therein;
A request that letters of naturalization may be granted to him.
Every memorial must have written upon it or attached to it a certificate signed by some Magistrate or Justice to the effect that the applicant is known to the person certifying and is of good repute. On taking the oath of allegiance he shall enjoy within New Zealand all the rights and capacities that a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit, excepting such rights (if any) as are specially excepted in the letters of naturalization granted to him.
Any person who has been previously naturalized in the United Kingdom, or any British possession, may obtain letters of naturalization in New Zealand upon presentation of his certificate or letters to the Governor, with satisfactory evidence of his bona fides.
An alien woman married to a natural-born or naturalized British subject shall be deemed to be herself naturalized. Where the father (or the mother, being a widow) has become naturalized in New Zealand, every child of such father or mother who during minority resides with such parent shall also be deemed to be naturalized.
Every alien resident in New Zealand may inherit or otherwise acquire, hold, and dispose of every decription of property in the same manner as if he were a natural-born British subject, but may not become the owner of any ship, or of a share in any ship, registered in New Zealand. Any person born in foreign territory whose mother is a natural-born British subject shall be capable of acquiring property in New Zealand by purchase, or under a will or intestacy.
No fee is payable for naturalization except in the case of Chinese, who are charged £1.
Letters of naturalization have not been granted since the outbreak of war in 1914.
The number of natives of each country naturalized during the twenty years 1895–1914 is shown in the next table.
Persons. | |
---|---|
Natives of— | |
Austria-Hungary | 1,529 |
Germany | 1,159 |
Denmark | 676 |
Sweden | 671 |
Norway | 455 |
Russia | 346 |
Italy | 231 |
Switzerland | 186 |
France | 159 |
Syria | 147 |
China | 146 |
United States of America | 144 |
Netherlands | 61 |
Greece | 61 |
Portugal and Possessions | 60 |
Belgium | 40 |
Spain | 16 |
Japan | 11 |
Turkey | 11 |
Other countries | 52 |
Total | 6,161 |
The table following shows the birthplaces of the population, exclusive of Maoris, for five census years. The total number of British-born has increased during the period by 63 per cent., while the number of foreign-born has remained stationary. Persons born in New Zealand have increased 92 per cent. The Commonwealth of Australia is represented by 50,029 persons, a large increase since 1891. Against this there were 31,868 persons, natives of New Zealand, residing in the Commonwealth in 1911, as compared with 25,788 in 1901. Persons born in the United Kingdom numbered 218,834 in 1891 and 228,684 in 1911.
Birthplace. | Number in each Census Year. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. | 1911. | |
Persons. | Persons. | Persons. | Persons. | Persons. | |
New Zealand | 366,716 | 441,661 | 516,106 | 606,247 | 702,779 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 15,943 | 21,631 | 26,991 | 47,256 | 50,029 |
England | 117,070 | 116,541 | 111,964 | 116,560 | 133,811 |
Wales | 2,214 | 2,148 | 1,765 | 2,144 | 2,206 |
Scotland | 51,916 | 50,435 | 47,858 | 47,767 | 51,709 |
Ireland | 47,634 | 46,037 | 43,524 | 42,460 | 40,958 |
Other British possessions | 3,703 | 3,901 | 4,273 | 4,560 | 5,234 |
Total British | 605,196 | 682,354 | 752,481 | 866,994 | 986,726 |
Austria-Hungary | 564 | 881 | 1,874 | 2,212 | 2,131 |
German Empire | 4,663 | 4,595 | 4,217 | 4,174 | 4,015 |
Denmark | 2,053 | 2,125 | 2,120 | 2,277 | 2,262 |
Chinese Empire | 4,470 | 3,719 | 2,902 | 2,602 | 2,611 |
Other foreign countries | 7,400 | 7,760 | 7,480 | 8,602 | 8,552 |
Total foreign | 19,150 | 19,080 | 18,593 | 19,867 | 19,571 |
At sea | 1,295 | 1,322 | 1,203 | 1,245 | 1,392 |
Not stated | 1,017 | 604 | 442 | 472 | 779 |
Totals | 626,659 | 703,360 | 772,719 | 888,578 | 1,008,468 |
The population of foreign origin shows a small increase since 1891, while the native-born portion becomes rapidly greater. The next table shows the proportionate strength of the different nationalities represented in the Dominion.
Birthplace. | Proportion of each Nationality in— | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1896. | 1901. | 1906. | 1911. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
New Zealand | 58.61 | 62.85 | 66.83 | 68.26 | 69.74 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 2.55 | 3.08 | 3.49 | 5.32 | 4.97 |
England | 18.71 | 16.58 | 14.50 | 13.30 | 13.28 |
Wales | 0.35 | 0.31 | 0.22 | 0.24 | 0.22 |
Scotland | 8.30 | 7.18 | 6.20 | 5.38 | 5.13 |
Ireland | 7.61 | 6.55 | 5.64 | 4.78 | 4.06 |
Other British possessions | 0.59 | 0.55 | 0.55 | 0.51 | 0.52 |
Total British | 96.72 | 97.10 | 97.43 | 97.62 | 97.92 |
Austria-Hungary | 0.09 | 0.13 | 0.24 | 0.25 | 0.21 |
German Empire | 0.75 | 0.65 | 0.55 | 0.47 | 0.40 |
Denmark | 0.33 | 0.30 | 0.27 | 0.26 | 0.22 |
Chinese Empire | 0.71 | 0.53 | 0.38 | 0.29 | 0.26 |
Other foreign countries | 1.19 | 1.10 | 0.97 | 0.97 | 0.85 |
Total foreign | 3.07 | 2.71 | 2.41 | 2.24 | 1.94 |
At sea | 0.21 | 0.19 | 0.16 | 0.14 | 0.14 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The number of persons at each year of age is ascertained from the census household schedules. In the following tables these numbers have been condensed in customary groups, and the information disclosed at the census of 1911 is compared with that for two previous censuses. Chinese are included, but not Maoris.
Age-groups. | Number. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1901. | 1911. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Under 5 years | 42,259 | 40,945 | 44,324 | 42,482 | 59,975 | 57,934 |
5 years and under 10 years | 43,494 | 42,586 | 43,314 | 42,422 | 53,844 | 52,163 |
10 years and under 15 years | 40,755 | 40,329 | 43,100 | 42,125 | 46,421 | 44,992 |
15 years and under 20 years | 32,579 | 32,658 | 42,456 | 42,358 | 44,798 | 43,660 |
20 years and under 25 years | 28,337 | 29,805 | 41,196 | 41,960 | 49,692 | 46,124 |
25 years and under 30 years | 23,704 | 22,376 | 35,307 | 33,233 | 54,694 | 47,520 |
30 years and under 35 years | 22,021 | 17,890 | 29,694 | 27,272 | 49,410 | 42,714 |
35 years and under 40 years | 20,513 | 15,106 | 24,301 | 21,217 | 39,458 | 33,437 |
40 years and under 45 years | 17,755 | 13,436 | 21,589 | 17,347 | 31,198 | 27,259 |
45 years and under 50 years | 17,028 | 11,832 | 19,134 | 13,997 | 24,214 | 20,696 |
50 years and under 55 years | 16,770 | 9,922 | 15,413 | 11,991 | 20,290 | 16,573 |
55 years and under 60 years | 10,945 | 6,150 | 13,711 | 9,963 | 16,686 | 12,609 |
60 years and under 65 years | 7,685 | 4,468 | 12,803 | 8,017 | 12,816 | 10,225 |
65 years and under 70 years | 3,923 | 2,564 | 10,160 | 6,028 | 10,935 | 8,707 |
70 years and under 75 years | 2,504 | 1,877 | 5,348 | 3,236 | 8,691 | 6,030 |
75 years and under 80 years | 1,191 | 936 | 2,285 | 1,679 | 5,212 | 3,260 |
80 and over | 718 | 629 | 1,425 | 1,192 | 2,735 | 2,130 |
Unspecified minors | 30 | 36 | 24 | 15 | 59 | 42 |
Unspecified adults | 666 | 236 | 408 | 193 | 782 | 483 |
All ages | 332,877 | 293,781 | 405,992 | 366,727 | 531,910 | 476,558 |
A calculation of the proportion per cent. at each age-group to the total of males and females shows the effect of a declining birth-rate on the ages under 15, the proportion of males at these ages being 30.19 per cent. in 1911 against 38.08 per cent. in 1891, and of females 32.58 per cent. against 42.20 per cent. respectively.
Of the males, those 15–24 years formed 18.35 per cent. of the total in 1891, and 17.79 per cent. in the later year. At the ages 15–64 the proportions were 59.42 per cent. and 64.62 per cent. in 1891 and 1911 respectively. From 65 years upwards the proportions increased from 2.50 per cent. to 5.19 per cent. during the period under review.
Females at ages 15–44 increased in proportion to the total from 44.73 per cent. in 1891 to 50.56 per cent. in 1911. At 45 years and over there was 13.07 per cent. in 1891 and 16.86 per cent. in 1911 of the number of this sex.
Age-groups. | Proportion per Cent. of Males. | Proportion per Cent. of Females. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1891. | 1901. | 1911. | 1891. | 1901. | 1911. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Under 5 years | 12.72 | 10.93 | 11.29 | 13.95 | 11.59 | 12.16 |
5 years and under 10 years | 13.09 | 10.68 | 10.15 | 14.51 | 11.57 | 10.96 |
10 years and under 15 years | 12.27 | 10.62 | 8.75 | 13.74 | 11.49 | 9.46 |
15 years and under 20 years | 9.82 | 10.47 | 8.43 | 11.12 | 11.56 | 9.18 |
20 years and under 25 years | 8.53 | 10.16 | 9.36 | 10.16 | 11.45 | 9.68 |
25 years and under 30 years | 7.14 | 8.71 | 10.30 | 7.62 | 9.07 | 9.98 |
30 years and under 35 years | 6.63 | 7.32 | 9.30 | 6.10 | 7.44 | 8.97 |
35 years and under 40 years | 6.18 | 5.99 | 7.43 | 5.15 | 5.79 | 7.02 |
40 years and under 45 years | 5.34 | 5.32 | 5.87 | 4.58 | 4.73 | 5.73 |
45 years and under 50 years | 5.13 | 4.72 | 4.56 | 4.03 | 3.82 | 4.35 |
50 years and under 55 years | 5.05 | 3.80 | 3.82 | 3.38 | 3.27 | 3.48 |
55 years and under 60 years | 3.29 | 3.38 | 3.14 | 2.10 | 2.72 | 2.65 |
60 years and under 65 years | 2.31 | 3.16 | 2.41 | 1.52 | 2.19 | 2.15 |
65 years and under 70 years | 1.18 | 2.51 | 2.06 | 0.87 | 1.65 | 1.83 |
70 years and under 75 years | 0.75 | 1.32 | 1.64 | 0.64 | 0.88 | 1.27 |
75 years and under 80 years | 0.36 | 0.56 | 0.98 | 0.32 | 0.46 | 0.69 |
80 and over | 0.21 | 0.35 | 0.51 | 0.21 | 0.32 | 0.44 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The declining proportions at the earlier ages 0–19 years may be ascribed to a falling birth-rate, while the increase at the higher ages is due to the advanced age of the then mostly adult immigrants introduced during the early stages of settlement. These form the greater portion of the groups 60 years and over, numbering 70,741 persons in 1911, only 3,862 of these being New-Zealand-born. The latter element in the population is assuming larger proportions each year, while the influence of the numbers recruited from abroad on the age-constitution is gradually waning.
The distribution of population (exclusive of Maoris) between the North and South Islands is shown according to age-groups in the following table:—
Island. | Under 5 | 5 and under 20 | 20 and under 35 | 35 and under 50 | 50 and under 65 | 65 and over. | Unspecified. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
North | 66,888 | 160,015 | 165,117 | 100,190 | 48,183 | 22,457 | 879 | 563,729 |
South | 50,997 | 125,793 | 124,951 | 76,030 | 40,985 | 25,235 | 486 | 444,477 |
Totals | 117,885 | 285,808 | 290,068 | 176,220 | 89,168 | 47,692 | 1,365 | 1,008,206 |
The following table is interesting as showing the gradual equalization of the sexes, the number of females to 100 males having risen from 62.16 in 1861 to 90.33 in 1901. The proportion was slightly lower in 1906 and 1911, but has risen to 92.90 in 1914.
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Females to 100 Males. |
---|---|---|---|
1861 | 61,062 | 37,959 | 62.16 |
1871 | 150,356 | 106,037 | 70.52 |
1881 | 269,605 | 220,328 | 81.72 |
1891 | 332,877 | 293,781 | 88.26 |
1901 | 405,992 | 366,727 | 90.33 |
1906 | 471,008 | 417,570 | 88.65 |
1911 | 531,910 | 476,558 | 89.59 |
In the 1913 and 1914 issues of this book are given tables and short articles dealing with various characteristics of the population as ascertained at the census of 1911 and former censuses—viz., conjugal condition, religion, infirmity, and occupation. Lack of space prevents their being given in this issue.
The increase in the density of population and dwellings at successive censuses is illustrated in the table following. The average number of persons to an inhabited dwelling is also shown.
Census Year. | Number of Persons to a Square Mile.* | Number of Inhabited Dwellings to a Square Mile | Number of Persons to an Inhabited Dwelling. |
---|---|---|---|
* Excluding Maoris. | |||
1861 | 0.944 | 0.214 | 4.42 |
1871 | 2.456 | 0.548 | 4.48 |
1881 | 4.693 | 0.917 | 5.12 |
1891 | 6.024 | 1.191 | 5.06 |
1901 | 7.427 | 1.527 | 4.86 |
1906 | 8.541 | 1.773 | 4.82 |
1911 | 9.690 | 2.070 | 4.68 |
The density of population in various countries is shown in a table in the 1915 issue of this book. The figures relate in nearly every case to the year 1911, in which year a census was taken throughout the British Empire and in several other countries. Considerations of space prevent the table being repeated in this issue.
The principal natural divisions in New Zealand are the North, South, and Stewart Islands. These contain nearly the whole population of European descent, the Cook and other annexed islands being inhabited almost solely by coloured Natives.
The population of the two main Islands, with that of Stewart Island and the Chatham Islands, the former being included in the South and the latter in the North Island, at each census period, is given in the next table, together with the proportion per cent. that the population of each division bears to the total population of the Dominion.
Population of the North and South Islands, 1858–1911. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Census Year. | Population (excluding Maoris). | Proportions per Cent. | |||
North Island and Chatham Islands. | South and Stewart Islands. | Total. | North Island and Chatham Islands. | South and Stewart Islands. | |
1858 | 34,179 | 25,234 | 59,413 | 57.53 | 42.47 |
1861 | 41,691 | 57,330 | 99,021 | 42.10 | 57.90 |
1864 | 65,349 | 106,809 | 172,158 | 37.96 | 62.04 |
1867 | 80,097 | 138,571 | 218,668 | 36.63 | 63.37 |
1871 | 97,008 | 159,385 | 256,393 | 37.84 | 62.16 |
1874 | 112,063 | 187,451 | 299,514 | 37.41 | 62.59 |
1878 | 158,404 | 256,008 | 414,412 | 38.22 | 61.78 |
1881 | 193,289 | 296,644 | 489,933 | 39.45 | 60.55 |
1886 | 250,681 | 327,801 | 578,482 | 43.33 | 56.67 |
1891 | 281,745 | 344,913 | 626,658 | 44.96 | 55.04 |
1896 | 340,872 | 362,488 | 703,360 | 48.46 | 51.54 |
1901 | 390,786 | 381,933 | 772,719 | 50.57 | 49.43 |
1906 | 476,934 | 411,645 | 888,578 | 53.67 | 46.33 |
1911 | 503,991 | 444,477 | 1,008,468 | 55.93 | 44.07 |
It will be seen that in 1858 the North Island had the larger population, this position being reversed at the succeeding enumerations until 1901, in which year the North Island was found to have a slightly larger population than the South, a position which it has since considerably improved upon. The Maori war which broke out in 1860 retarded settlement in the North, while a large area of land reserved for the Maoris was until quite recently a serious hindrance to the development of this portion of the Dominion. The construction of railways, roads, and bridges is now giving access to larger areas of new lands, which are being offered for selection in blocks intended for close settlement, and are quickly occupied. The South Island was practically free from Maori troubles, and settlement was more rapid, though much of the land was disposed of in large areas. The discovery of gold in Otago in 1861 and on the West Coast in 1864 attracted to these localities considerable numbers of miners.
In 1870 a policy of vigorous construction of railways and other developmental public works and of assistance to immigrants was inaugurated, resulting in a large increase to the population, including nearly ninety thousand Government immigrants introduced between 1873 and 1879.
Intercensal estimates of population of the various provincial districts have been made for many years past, but have not been very reliable, on account of the lack of any record of internal migration. Since March, 1913, however, returns of inter-Island migration have been obtained, and the population can now be allocated with a high degree of accuracy as between the two main Islands. In addition a close watch is kept on the relative progress of the various divisions of the Dominion, thus enabling a more reliable estimate to be made as regards the populations of provincial districts. Estimates as at the 31st December, 1915, are given in the following table:—
Provincial District. | Estimated Population, 31st December, 1915. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Auckland | 151,348 | 142,088 | 293,436 |
Taranaki | 29,864 | 27,672 | 57,536 |
Hawke's Bay | 27,462 | 26,153 | 53,615 |
Wellington | 109,727 | 106,368 | 216,095 |
Marlborough | 9,356 | 8,256 | 17,612 |
Nelson | 28,396 | 24,023 | 52,419 |
Westland | 9,108 | 7,949 | 17,057 |
Canterbury | 94,297 | 94,105 | 188,402 |
Otago— | |||
Otago portion | 70,234 | 71,437 | 141,671 |
Southland portion | 34,171 | 30,780 | 64,951 |
Totals for the Dominion | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 |
The counties contain what is understood to be the rural population, but this is not strictly correct, as some of the towns not municipalized, and forming part of counties, have considerable populations. On the other hand, the population of a few of the smaller boroughs might be classed as rural, as will be noticed further on. A list of counties and their populations (exclusive of interior boroughs and town districts not forming parts of counties) is given. The populations shown are as estimated to the 1st April, 1916.
County. | Estimated Population. |
---|---|
Akaroa | 2,387 |
Akitio | 1,404 |
Amuri | 2,006 |
Ashburton | 11,097 |
Ashley | 750 |
Awakino | 709 |
Awatere | 1,699 |
Bay of Islands | 3,157 |
Bruce | 5,241 |
Buller | 7,780 |
Castlepoint | 621 |
Chatham Islands | 267 |
Cheviot | 1,608 |
Clifton | 2,515 |
Clutha | 7,876 |
Collingwood | 1,450 |
Cook | 6,078 |
Coromandei | 3,010 |
Dannevirke | 5,123 |
East Taupo | 619 |
Eden | 13,337 |
Egmont | 3,734 |
Eketahuna | 2,451 |
Ellesmere | 3,989 |
Eltham | 3,988 |
Eyre | 1,980 |
Featherston | 2,526 |
Fiord | 46 |
Franklin | 7,779 |
Geraldine | 5,877 |
Great Barrier | 417 |
Grey | 5,697 |
Halswell | 2,007 |
Hawera | 4,382 |
Hawke's Bay | 8,917 |
Heathcote | 4,395 |
Hobson | 4,293 |
Hokianga | 3,050 |
Horowhenua | 6,017 |
Hutt | 4,534 |
Inangahua | 5,233 |
Kaikoura | 2,034 |
Kairanga | 4,390 |
Kaitieke | 1,700 |
Kawhia | 1,026 |
Kiwitea | 3,148 |
Kowai | 2,199 |
Lake | 2,010 |
Levels | 5,185 |
Mackenzie | 2,515 |
Makara | 2,890 |
Malvern | 3,658 |
Manawatu | 5,050 |
Mangonui | 3,115 |
Maniototo | 2,897 |
Manukau | 5,002 |
Marlborough | 7,197 |
Masterton | 3,395 |
Matamata | 3,462 |
Mauriceville | 952 |
Mount Herbert | 490 |
Murchison | 1,182 |
Ohinemuri | 4,907 |
Ohura | 1,778 |
Opotiki | 1,661 |
Oroua | 4,061 |
Otamatea | 3,738 |
Oxford | 1,975 |
Pahiatua | 3,355 |
Paparua | 4,327 |
Patangata | 2,118 |
Patea | 3,379 |
Peninsula | 2,060 |
Piako | 3,760 |
Pohangina | 2,034 |
Raglan | 3,416 |
Rangiora | 3,054 |
Rangitikei | 8,732 |
Rodney | 3,730 |
Rotorua | 1,354 |
Selwyn | 1,340 |
Sounds | 1,276 |
Southland | 27,318 |
Springs | 2,000 |
Stewart Island | 355 |
Stratford | 6,115 |
Taieri | 6,720 |
Takaka | 2,170 |
Taranaki | 8,739 |
Tauranga | 2,692 |
Tawera | 1,313 |
Thames | 4,563 |
Tuapeka | 6,203 |
Vincent | 3,906 |
Waiapu | 1,985 |
Waihemo | 1,784 |
Waikato | 6,220 |
Waikohu | 3,268 |
Waikouaiti | 4,570 |
Waimairi | 10,386 |
Waimarino | 2,301 |
Waimate | 7,231 |
Waimate West | 2,139 |
Waimea | 10,358 |
Waipa | 4,969 |
Waipara | 2,079 |
Waipawa | 3,326 |
Waipukurau | 588 |
Wairarapa South | 2,697 |
Wairewa | 944 |
Wairoa | 2,091 |
Waitaki | 10,643 |
Waitemata | 6,345 |
Waitomo | 4,224 |
Waitotara | 2,583 |
Wallace | 9,828 |
Wanganui | 4,203 |
Weber | 575 |
Westland | 3,855 |
West Taupo | 1,165 |
Whakatane | 1,243 |
Whangamomona | 1,966 |
Whangarei | 7,430 |
Whangaroa | 778 |
Woodville | 2,056 |
The next table shows the distribution of the population in counties and boroughs at each quinquennial census since 1881.
Census Year. | Counties. | Boroughs. | Percentage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Counties. | Boroughs. | Shipboard and Islands. | |||
1881 | 291,238 | 194,981 | 59.44 | 39.80 | 0.76 |
1886 | 327,328 | 245,612 | 56.58 | 42.46 | 0.96 |
1891 | 352,097 | 270,343 | 56.18 | 43.14 | 0.68 |
1896 | 391,735 | 307,294 | 55.69 | 43.69 | 0.62 |
1901 | 417,596 | 350,202 | 54.04 | 45.32 | 0.64 |
1906 | 458,797 | 424,614 | 51.63 | 47.79 | 0.58 |
1911 | 496,779 | 505,598 | 49.26 | 50.14 | 0.60 |
Prior to the year 1900 there was no statutory limitation to the number of inhabitants necessary to constitute a borough, and consequently many small centres, the residents being mainly engaged in rural occupations, became municipalities. The Municipal Corporations Act now imposes a limit as to area, and provides that no new borough may be constituted unless the proposed area contains at least 1,000 inhabitants.
Boroughs which in 1911 had a population of 1,000 or over contained an aggregate of 491,836 persons in that year, as against an aggregate of 252,722 persons for boroughs of 1,000 and over in 1891, an increase of 239,114 persons, or 94.62 per cent. The name of each borough, with the number of inhabitants estimated as at the 1st April, 1916, is given in the next table.
Estimated Population of Boroughs on the 1st April, 1916. | |
---|---|
Borough. | Estimated Population. |
Akaroa | 667 |
Alexandra | 799 |
Arrowtown | 410 |
Ashburton | 2,883 |
Auckland (City) | 68,820 |
Balclutha | 1,370 |
Birkenhead | 2,282 |
Blenheim | 3,925 |
Brunner | 1,028 |
Cambridge | 1,719 |
Campbelltown | 1,946 |
Carterton | 1,528 |
Christchurch (City) | 59,115 |
Cromwell | 610 |
Dannevirke | 3,686 |
Dargaville | 1,357 |
Devonport | 7,863 |
Dunedin (City) | 57,591 |
Eastbourne | 1,060 |
Eketahuna | 808 |
Eltham | 2,079 |
Feilding | 3,579 |
Foxton | 1,852 |
Frankton | 1,307 |
Geraldine | 1,015 |
Gisborne | 10,096 |
Gore | 3,543 |
Green Island | 1,981 |
Greymouth | 5,612 |
Greytown | 1,033 |
Hamilton | 4,162 |
Hampden | 371 |
Hastings | 7,089 |
Hawera | 3,266 |
Hokitika | 2,238 |
Inglewood | 1,456 |
Invercargill | 15,110 |
Invercargill South | 1,777 |
Kaiapoi | 1,927 |
Kaitangata | 1,725 |
Karori | 1,620 |
Kumara | 681 |
Lawrence | 984 |
Levin | 1,789 |
Lower Hutt | 4,649 |
Lyttelton | 4,396 |
Marton | 1,692 |
Masterton | 5,560 |
Mataura | 1,295 |
Milton | 1,487 |
Miramar | 1,851 |
Mosgiel | 1,768 |
Motueka | 1,516 |
Mount Albert | 9,510 |
Mount Eden | 12,010 |
Napier | 12,230 |
Naseby | 320 |
Nelson (City) | 8,565 |
New Brighton | 2,158 |
Newmarket | 2,819 |
New Plymouth | 7,625 |
Northcote | 1,791 |
Oamaru | 5,501 |
Ohakune | 1,359 |
Onehunga | 4,931 |
Onslow | 2,006 |
Opotiki | 1,047 |
Otahuhu | 2,100 |
Paeroa | 1,540 |
Pahiatua | 1,335 |
Palmerston | 856 |
Palmerston North | 12,206 |
Patea | 1,063 |
Petone | 7,107 |
Picton | 1,475 |
Port Chalmers | 2,313 |
Pukekohe | 1,414 |
Queenstown | 711 |
Rangiora | 1,939 |
Riccarton | 3,121 |
Richmond | 817 |
Riverton | 1,061 |
Ross | 572 |
Roxburgh | 481 |
Runanga | 1,590 |
Spreydon | 4,035 |
St. Kilda | 5,528 |
Stratford | 3,087 |
Sumner | 2,179 |
Taihape | 1,907 |
Takapuna | 3,023 |
Tapanui | 359 |
Taumarunui | 1,392 |
Tauranga | 1,508 |
Te Aroha | 1,523 |
Te Awamutu | 1,351 |
Te Kuiti | 1,488 |
Temuka | 1,870 |
Thames | 4,075 |
Timaru | 13,175 |
Waihi | 5,350 |
Waikouaiti | 754 |
Waimate | 1,893 |
Waipawa | 1,184 |
Waipukurau | 1,141 |
Wairoa | 1,213 |
Waitara | 1,661 |
Wanganui | 13,955 |
Wellington (City) | 67,230 |
West Harbour | 1,766 |
Westport | 5,507 |
Whangarei | 2,765 |
Winton | 610 |
Woodville | 1,274 |
Woolston | 3,857 |
With the boroughs is also now included for some purposes the Town of Rotorua, constituted under the Rotorua Town Act, 1907. The estimated population of Rotorua on the 1st April, 1916, was 2,807.
The principal cities of New Zealand are Auckland and Wellington in the North Island, Christchurch and Dunedin in the South Island.
The population of each of these cities and their suburbs, as estimated at the 1st April, 1916, is given below:—
Estimated Population. | |
---|---|
Auckland and Suburbs. | |
Auckland City | 68,820 |
Suburban boroughs— | |
Newmarket | 2,819 |
Mount Eden | 12,010 |
Mount Albert | 9,510 |
Birkenhead | 2,282 |
Northcote | 1,791 |
Devonport | 7,863 |
Takapuna | 3,023 |
Other suburbs | 11,218 |
Total, Greater Auckland | 119,336 |
Wellington and Suburbs. | |
Wellington City | 67,230 |
Suburban boroughs— | |
Onslow | 2,006 |
Karori | 1,620 |
Miramar | 1,851 |
Eastbourne | 1,060 |
Other suburbs | 1,318 |
Total, Greater Wellington | 75,085 |
Christchurch and Suburbs. | |
Christchurch City | 59,115 |
Suburban boroughs— | |
Woolston | 3,857 |
New Brighton | 2,158 |
Sumner | 2,179 |
Spreydon | 4,035 |
Riccarton | 3,121 |
Other suburbs | 14,333 |
Total, Greater Christchurch | 88,798 |
Dunedin and Suburbs. | |
Dunedin City | 57,591 |
Suburban boroughs— | |
West Harbour | 1,766 |
St. Kilda | 5,528 |
Green Island | 1,981 |
Other suburbs | 1,481 |
Total, Greater Dunedin | 68,347 |
The only other city in New Zealand is Nelson. There are, however, six towns possessing, with suburbs, larger populations than Nelson, and information concerning these is shown below. The populations given are as estimated to the 1st April, 1916.
Estimated Population. | |
---|---|
North Island. | |
GISBORNE | 10,096 |
Suburbs— | |
Mangapapa Town District | 1,128 |
Kaiti, Te Hapara, Tamarau, and Whataupoko | 840 |
Total, Gisborne and Suburbs | 12,064 |
NAPIER | 12,230 |
Suburbs— | |
West Shore | 535 |
Awatoto | 276 |
Total, Napier and Suburbs | 13,041 |
WANGANUI | 13,955 |
Suburbs— | |
Gonville Town District | 1,833 |
Mosstown | 202 |
Putiki | 172 |
Marybank | 105 |
Total, Wanganui and Suburbs | 16,267 |
PALMERSTON NORTH | 12,206 |
South Island. | |
NELSON | 8,565 |
Suburbs— | |
Bishopdale | 39 |
Tahunanui | 144 |
Total, Nelson and Suburbs | 8,748 |
TIMARU | 13,175 |
INVERCARGILL | 15,110 |
Suburbs— | |
Invercargill South Borough | 1,777 |
Otatara | 220 |
Grassmere, Waikiwi, and Prestonville | 933 |
Waverley | 40 |
Lindisfarne, Richmond Grove, Inglewood, Adamson's, and Hawthorne | 555 |
Total, Invercargill and Suburbs | 18,635 |
The several stages in the growth of a New Zealand town may be marked thus: The village, taxed by the parent county, and dependent upon the latter for all public works; then the legally constituted town district, still subordinate to the county in some matters, its affairs administered by a Board presided over by a Chairman. When its population exceeds 500 the town district may become independent of the county and control the whole of its revenues. When the population reaches 1,000 full municipal powers may be obtained, with the dignity of a Council presided over by a Mayor, and finally, if the number of inhabitants should reach 20,000 or over, the title of “city” may be assumed, although the constitution remains unaltered. The name of each town district and its population are as follows:—
(a.) Town Districts not forming Parts of Counties. | |
---|---|
Town District. | Estimated Population. |
Bull's | 610 |
Castlecliff | 729 |
Ellerslie | 1,036 |
Featherston | 725 |
Gonville | 1,833 |
Hampstead | 1,608 |
Havelock North | 703 |
Helensville | 691 |
Hikurangi | 719 |
Hunterville | 752 |
Huntly | 1,550 |
Johnsonville | 1,009 |
Lumsden | 575 |
Manaia | 641 |
Mangapapa | 1,128 |
Mangaweka | 590 |
Manunui | 603 |
Martinborough | 616 |
New Lynn | 623 |
Ngaruawahia | 561 |
Otaki | 767 |
Otautau | 842 |
Papakura | 698 |
Pleasant Point | 529 |
Raetihi | 514 |
Rangataua | 974 |
Taradale | 996 |
Te Puke | 593 |
Tinwald | 580 |
Upper Hutt | 1,101 |
Waiuku | 509 |
Warkworth | 720 |
Waverley | 711 |
Whakatane | 661 |
Wyndham | 715 |
(b.) Town Districts forming Parts of Counties. | |
---|---|
Town District. | Estimated Population. |
Amberley | 365 |
Clinton | 490 |
Edendale | 362 |
Havelock | 334 |
Kamo | 349 |
Kaponga | 459 |
Kawakawa | 317 |
Kawhia | 183 |
Kihikihi | 304 |
Kohukohu | 355 |
Leamington | 444 |
Lethbridge | 295 |
Manurewa | 403 |
Mercer | 343 |
Morrinsville | 864 |
Normanby | 528 |
Norsewood | 229 |
Ohaupo | 218 |
Onerahi | 247 |
Opunake | 557 |
Ormondville | 394 |
Otane | 284 |
Outram | 465 |
Raglan | 289 |
Rongotea | 355 |
Southbridge | 441 |
Takaka | 410 |
Tuakau | 228 |
Populations of small centres as at the 2nd April, 1911, were extracted from the census results and published in the Government Statistician's Report on the census. The list is too long to insert here.
Adjacent to the main Islands are many smaller islands, some of which are of considerable area, and are under cultivation; others are but islets used as sites for lighthouses, while others again are barren and unfitted for human habitation. The Chatham Islands and Great Barrier Island have been constituted counties, and their populations are shown in the list of counties already given. The name and population of each of the inhabited islands as at the census of 1911 are shown in the following table:—
Islands. | Population. |
---|---|
Mokohinau Lighthouse | 7 |
Kawau | 60 |
Motuketekete | 3 |
Moturekareka | 7 |
Little Barrier | 2 |
Waiheke | 227 |
Pahiki Lighthouse | 4 |
Ponui | 43 |
Rakino | 8 |
Motutapu | 14 |
Motuihi | 5 |
Brown's | 4 |
Rotoroa | 110 |
Pakatoa | 22 |
Bean Rock Lighthouse | 1 |
Tiritiri Lighthouse | 7 |
Slipper | 2 |
Cuvier Lighthouse | 14 |
Motiti | 3 |
Somes and Lighthouse | 8 |
Kapiti | 2 |
The Brothers Lighthouse | 3 |
D'Urville | 77 |
Stephen Lighthouse | 7 |
Ripa | 2 |
Dog Island Lighthouse | 12 |
Centre Island Lighthouse | 9 |
Total | 663 |
Since 1901 the boundaries of New Zealand have been extended to include the Cook and certain other Pacific islands, the population of which is shown elsewhere in this section.
A census of the Maori population is taken every five years, the information being obtained by the collectors either directly or through the chief or head of the tribe or hapu. The name, sex, and age, so far as it can be ascertained, of each Maori is entered; but, owing to the nomadic habits of the race and lack of definite knowledge in some particulars, it has been a difficult task in the past. The results of the past five enumerations are as follows:—
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1891 | 22,861 | 19,132 | 41,993 |
1896 | 21,673 | 18,181 | 39,854 |
1901 | 23,112 | 20,031 | 43,143 |
1906 | 25,538 | 22,193 | 47,731 |
1911 | 26,475 | 23,369 | 49,844 |
The number of half-castes living as members of Maori tribes, and the number living as and among Europeans, is given in the next table for five census periods. Those under the first heading are already included among Maoris in the preceding table, the others being classed among the European population. It is a matter of some difficulty to ascertain the number of half-castes living as Maoris. There has been no definite rule to guide collectors in deciding when a half-caste should be classified as living as a Maori—indeed, it might be said that all the half-castes and a large proportion of the Maoris in the South Island live in European fashion. They mostly have separate holdings of land and separate homes, and have adopted the habits of the Europeans.
HALF-CASTES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Census Year. | Half-castes | Total. | |
Living as Members of Maori Tribes. | Living as and among Europeans. | ||
1891 | 2,681 | 2,184 | 4,865 |
1896 | 3,503 | 2,259 | 5,762 |
1901 | 3,133 | 2,406 | 5,539 |
1906 | 3,938 | 2,578 | 6,516 |
1911 | 4,181 | 2,879 | 7,060 |
During the year 1901 the boundaries of the Dominion were extended to include the Cook Group and certain other of the South Pacific islands. No record of the population of these islands was then obtainable, but at each subsequent census an account of the number and birthplaces of the inhabitants was taken. The results for the census of 1911 are shown in the following table:—
Whites and Half- castes living as Whites. | Natives and Half- castes living as Natives. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
* Not including 513 absentees. † Labourers temporarily employed on these islands. | |||
Rarotonga | 139 | 2,620 | 2,759 |
Mangaia | 5 | 1,466 | 1,471 |
Aitutaki | 16 | 810 | 826 |
Atiu | 2 | 1,221 | 1,223 |
Mauke | 10 | 447 | 457 |
Mitiaro | 1 | 198 | 199 |
Total, Cook Group | 17 | 6,762 | 6,935 |
Niue (or Savage Island) | 52 | 3,891 | 3,943* |
Palmerston | .. | 107 | 107 |
Penrhyn | 3 | 332 | 335 |
Manihiki | 4 | 440 | 444 |
Rakaanga | .. | 315 | 315 |
Danger (or Pukapuka) | .. | 490 | 490 |
Hervey Islands | .. | 29† | 29† |
Total, other islands | 59 | 5,604 | 5,663 |
Total population of Pacific islands | 232 | 12,366 | 12,598 |
Table of Contents
REGISTRATION of births in New Zealand dates as far back as 1847, in which year was passed a Registration Ordinance which made provision for a record of births and deaths being kept by the State. Under this ordinance many registrations were effected, some of births as far back as 1840. Compulsory registration did not, however, come into force until 1855.
The earlier Registration Acts and their amendments provided for very little information being given in the case of births, the register containing merely date and place of birth, name and sex of child, names of father and mother, and occupation of father. In 1875, however, a new Registration Act was passed, under which information was recorded as to ages and birthplaces of parents. A recent amendment to the Act provides for sexes and ages of previous issue of the marriage being given.
The law as to registration of births is now embodied in the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1908, and the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Acts, 1912 and 1915. The provisions generally as to registration are that a birth may be registered within sixty-two days without fee. After sixty-two days and within six months a birth is registrable only after solemn declaration made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth, and on payment of a late fee of 5s., which may, however, be remitted at the discretion of the Registrar-General. When six months have elapsed a birth cannot be registered except within a month after conviction of one of the responsible parties for neglect. But an information for such neglect must be laid within two years of date of birth. Registration of still-births was not compulsory until the 1st March, 1913, on which date the Amendment Act of 1912 came into force.
The Infant Life Protection Act of 1907 provided for notification of births, in addition to registration, the time allowed for notification being seventy-two hours (since reduced to forty-eight hours) if in a city or borough, and twenty-one days in every other case. Further information concerning infant-life protection is given in the subsection dealing with deaths.
In the successive Registration Acts special provision was made for exemption from the necessity of registration in the case of births and deaths of Maoris, though registration could be effected if desired. Section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, however, empowered the Governor in Council to make regulations providing for the registration of births and deaths of Maoris either throughout the whole Dominion or in such districts as might be determined. Regulations were made accordingly, and were published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 27th March, 1913, page 946. Registrars of Maori births and deaths have been appointed in 184 districts, 170 of these being in the North Island, where the great majority of the Maori population is located. Every Native settlement of any size is within easy reach of one of these Registrars. Maori registrations are entered in a separate register, and the numbers of births given below do not include those of Maoris, which are dealt with towards the end of this subsection.
Section 8 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1915, contains provision for the registration of adopted children. The Clerk of the Court by which any adoption order is made is required to furnish to the Registrar-General particulars of the order, including the full name and place of birth of the child, as well as the full names and addresses of both the natural and the adopting parents. If the child's birth has been registered in New Zealand, a note of the adoption order is made on it. In any case a new entry is made on the prescribed form in the register of births.
The number of births registered during 1915 was 27,850, or 25.33 in every 1,000 persons living. The number is 488 below that for the year 1914, a decrease of 1.72 per cent., while the rate is lower by 0.66 per thousand. The births registered in a year numbered 19,846 in 1884, and, after falling to 17,876 in 1892, have risen to the number first stated above.
The number of male children born during 1915 was 14,415, and of female children 13,435.
BIRTHS, NUMBERS AND RATES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number of Births registered. | Birth-rate. | |
Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–86, taken as 100. | ||
* Average of 5 years. | |||
1882–86 | 19,410* | 35.40 | 100 |
1887 | 19,135 | 32.09 | 91 |
1888 | 18,902 | 31.22 | 88 |
1889 | 18,457 | 30.07 | 85 |
1890 | 18,278 | 29.44 | 83 |
1891 | 18,273 | 29.01 | 82 |
1892 | 17,876 | 27.83 | 79 |
1893 | 18,187 | 27.50 | 78 |
1894 | 18,528 | 27.28 | 77 |
1895 | 18,546 | 26.78 | 76 |
1896 | 18,612 | 26.33 | 74 |
1897 | 18,737 | 25.96 | 73 |
1898 | 18,955 | 25.74 | 73 |
1899 | 18,835 | 25.12 | 71 |
1900 | 19,546 | 25.60 | 72 |
1901 | 20,491 | 26.34 | 74 |
1902 | 20,655 | 25.89 | 73 |
1903 | 21,829 | 26.61 | 75 |
1904 | 22,766 | 26.94 | 76 |
1905 | 23,682 | 27.22 | 77 |
1906 | 24,252 | 27.08 | 76 |
1907 | 25,094 | 27.30 | 77 |
1908 | 25,940 | 27.45 | 77 |
1909 | 26,524 | 27.29 | 77 |
1910 | 25,984 | 26.17 | 74 |
1911 | 26,354 | 25.97 | 73 |
1912 | 27,508 | 26.48 | 75 |
1913 | 27,935 | 26.14 | 74 |
1914 | 28,338 | 25.99 | 73 |
1915 | 27,850 | 25.33 | 72 |
The preceding table shows the number of births registered, the birthrate calculated on the total population, and comparison with the average rate for 1882–86 taken as 100. There was a steady decrease from 1886 until 1899, in which year the lowest rate was recorded. From 1899 there was a fairly regular increase until 1908, when the rate stood at 27.45 per 1,000. Each of the next three years showed a fall in the rate, which in 1911 was only 25.97 per 1,000, rising, however, in the following year to 26.48, but falling to 25.33 in 1915, the second lowest rate ever recorded.
A declining birth-rate is noticeable in many civilized countries, and attention has been drawn by statisticians and political economists to the serious consequences that may result.
The decline of the birth-rate in New Zealand has been partially compensated for by a decrease in the death-rate. Nevertheless, the rate of natural increase of population has fallen from 31.19 per 1,000 of mean population in 1870 to 16.27 per 1,000 in 1915. The following table will no doubt be of interest as showing the fall in all three rates:—
Period. | Annual Rates per 1,000 living. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Births. | Deaths. | Natural Increase. | |
1871–1875 | 39.88 | 12.67 | 27.21 |
1876–1880 | 41.21 | 11.80 | 29.41 |
1881–1885 | 36.36 | 10.95 | 25.41 |
1886–1890 | 31.15 | 9.85 | 21.30 |
1891–1895 | 27.68 | 10.15 | 17.53 |
1896–1900 | 25.75 | 9.55 | 16.20 |
1901–1905 | 26.60 | 9.91 | 16.69 |
1906–1910 | 27.06 | 9.75 | 17.31 |
1911–1915 | 25.98 | 9.22 | 16.76 |
In spite of the fact that the birth-rate in New Zealand is low compared with other countries, yet so low is the Dominion's death-rate that New Zealand has, so far as is known, the fourth highest rate of natural increase among countries keeping records of births and deaths. The rates of natural increase in various countries are as follows:—
RATES OF NATURAL INCREASE OF POPULATION. | ||
---|---|---|
Country. | Quinquennium. | Rate per 1,000. |
Bulgaria | 1907–11 | 17.7 |
Roumania | 1910–14 | 17.4 |
Australian Commonwealth | 1911–15 | 17.1 |
New Zealand | 1911–15 | 16.8 |
Russia (European) | 1905–09 | 16.1 |
Hungary | 1908–12 | 15.8 |
Jamaica | 1910–14 | 15.4 |
The Netherlands | 1910–14 | 15.1 |
Servia | 1908–12 | 13.6 |
Denmark | 1910–14 | 13.5 |
Finland | 1909–13 | 12.9 |
German Empire | 1909–13 | 12.8 |
Italy | 1910–14 | 12.8 |
Japan | 1907–11 | 12.7 |
Norway | 1910–14 | 12.2 |
Ontario | 1910–14 | 10.9 |
Austria | 1908–12 | 10.7 |
Scotland | 1910–14 | 10.5 |
England and Wales | 1910–14 | 10.4 |
Sweden | 1910–14 | 9.8 |
Switzerland | 1909–13 | 9.3 |
Spain | 1910–14 | 8.9 |
Chile | 1910–14 | 8.4 |
Belgium | 1908–12 | 7.8 |
Ceylon | 1910–14 | 6.4 |
Ireland | 1910–14 | 6.3 |
France | 1910–14 | 0.0 |
The diagram which follows shows the rates of births and deaths and of natural increase per 1,000 of mean population each year from 1855 to 1915. The marriage-rate is also shown.
That fertility among women in New Zealand has decreased, from whatever causes, further facts will tend to show. Taking the number of married women in New Zealand at what may be considered the child-bearing ages (i.e., from 15 to 45 years, inclusive) as shown by each census since 1878, and for the same years the number of legitimate births (excluding plural) registered, the birth-rate per 1,000 married women of the above-stated ages is easily found, and is shown to be steadily declining. In 1878 the rate was 337 per 1,000, in 1896 it had fallen to 252, in 1901 to 244, in 1906 to 228, and in 1911 to 209; or, in other words, in 1878 one in every three of the married women between the ages specified gave birth to a child, while in 1911 the rate was only one in nearly five. The figures for each census year are given below.
BIRTH-RATES (LEGITIMATE) PER 1,000 MARRIED WOMEN AT CHILD-BEARING AGES FOR EACH CENSUS YEAR, 1878 TO 1911. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year (Census). | Number of Married Women between 15 and 45 Years of Age. | Proportion per Cent. of Married Women in the Female Population aged 15 to 45 Years. | Number of Legitimate Births (Confinements). | Birth-rate per 1,000 Married Women of from 15 to 45 Years of Age. |
1878 | 50,995 | 63.50 | 17,196 | 337.2 |
1881 | 57,458 | 59.76 | 18,003 | 313.3 |
1886 | 62,704 | 53.19 | 18,532 | 295.5 |
1891 | 63,165 | 48.12 | 17,455 | 276.3 |
1896 | 69,807 | 44.12 | 17,596 | 252.1 |
1901 | 79,406 | 43.30 | 19,355 | 243.8 |
1906 | 98,211 | 46.15 | 22,352 | 227.6 |
1911 | 119,355 | 49.59 | 24,972 | 209.2 |
Another table is given, showing for a period of thirty years the numbers of married women at quinquennial groups of age belonging to the full term 15 to 45 years, with the proportions that those numbers bear to every 100 married women living at 15–45. These proportions are found to have diminished appreciably at the earlier ages, 15–20 and 20–25; but the effect of this lesser number of wives at the earlier ages in reducing the birth-rate would not be serious. It is, however, undoubtedly a fact that to have a growing proportion of wives at the earlier productive ages is the best position, but it is not the one which obtains at present in New Zealand.
MARRIED WOMEN UNDER 45 YEARS OF AGE.-NUMBERS AND PROPORTIONS PER CENT., IN AGE-GROUPS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age-groups. | Married Women under 45, excluding Chinese. | |||||||
Numbers. | Proportions per Cent. | |||||||
1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1911. | 1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1911. | |
15–20 | 1,233 | 750 | 777 | 968 | 2.14 | 1.19 | 0.98 | 0.81 |
20–25 | 8,996 | 8,862 | 10,053 | 12,829 | 15.66 | 14.03 | 12.66 | 10.75 |
25–30 | 13,133 | 14,540 | 17,923 | 27,762 | 22.86 | 23.02 | 22.57 | 23.263 |
30–35 | 12,656 | 14,576 | 19,617 | 30,992 | 22.03 | 23.08 | 24.70 | 25.96 |
35–40 | 11,811 | 12,959 | 16,854 | 25,466 | 20.55 | 20.51 | 21.23 | 21.34 |
40–45 | 9,629 | 11,478 | 14,182 | 21,338 | 16.76 | 18.17 | 17.86 | 17.88 |
Totals | 57,458 | 63,165 | 79,406 | 119,355 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
In April, 1906, New Zealand had 102,745 children living under the age of five years, an increase of 15,939, or 18.36 per cent., on the figures for 1901; and in April, 1911, the number was 117,909, an increase of 15,164, or 14.76 per cent., on 1906; although the population at all ages increased in the quinquennium by only 13.49 per cent. Between 1891 and 1896 the increase was only 455, or 0.55 per cent., while between 1886 and 1891 the children living under five years actually decreased in number by 3,624, the increase of population of all ages (8.33 per cent.) being less than between 1891 and 1896 (12.24 per cent.), 1896 and 1901 (9.86 per cent.), or 1901 and 1906 (14.99 per cent.). The number of children under one year to the total population at all ages, and the proportion per 1,000, according to the results of six censuses, were,—
Total Population (all Ages). | Children under One Year. | Children under One Year per 1,000 of Population. | |
---|---|---|---|
Census 1886 | 578,482 | 18,355 | 31.73 |
Census 1891 | 626,658 | 16,443 | 26.24 |
Census 1896 | 703,360 | 17,070 | 24.27 |
Census 1901 | 772,719 | 18,381 | 23.79 |
Census 1906 | 888,578 | 22,289 | 25.08 |
Census 1911 | 1,008,468 | 24,340 | 24.14 |
Thus, in 1886, with a population of 578,482 persons, there were 18,355 children under one year, against 24,340 children of that age in 1911, with a population of 1,008,468 persons.
The births registered in 1885 were 19,693, against 25,984 in 1910. The birth-rate fell from 34.35 per 1,000 of the population in 1885 to 26.17 in 1910.
Deducting 1,760, the number of deaths of children under one year registered in 1910, from 25,984, the number of births for that year, leaves 24,224, or within 116 of the living children under one year at the time of the last census.
A little explanation is necessary in regard to the birth-rates of the four chief centres since 1913 as compared with previous years.
As explained in the 1914 issue of this book, all births occurring in the four centres up to and including 1912 were treated as belonging to the centres. Owing chiefly to the fact that many women living in country districts go to the cities to enter public or private maternity homes, it was found that the birth-rates for the centres were usually well above the rate for the whole Dominion. For years subsequent to 1912 information as to domicile of parents was obtained, and the births allocated accordingly, the result being that many births which in former years would have been included in the municipalized area were excluded, the rates being reduced accordingly. No proper comparison is therefore possible as between 1913 and previous years, the apparent decrease in 1913, as compared with 1912, being due not to any actual falling-off in numbers, but to the alteration in system explained above.
The total number of births registered as belonging to the four chief cities and their suburban boroughs in 1915 was 7,209, as against a total of 7,311 occurring in the municipalized areas for the previous year. The birth-rates last year were,—-
Birth-rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
---|---|---|
Auckland City | 21.95 | |
Auckland City and seven suburban boroughs | 23.13 | |
Wellington City | 24.04 | |
Wellington City and four suburban boroughs | 24.19 | |
Christchurch City | 21.54 | |
Christchurch City and five suburban boroughs | 22.19 | |
Dunedin City | 19.68 | |
Dunedin City and five suburban boroughs | 20.73 |
By the inclusion of the suburbs the rate is raised in the case of all four centres. It will be observed that Wellington has the highest rate, Auckland next highest, Christchurch and Dunedin following. The exclusion of the suburbs does not affect the relative positions of the cities. The birth-rate for the Dominion last year was 25.33 per thousand, so that each of the four centres is below the average.
The rates for five years, 1911 to 1915, are given below. As stated above, however, the years 1913, 1914, and 1915 cannot properly be compared with previous years.
Births per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Auckland (including suburbs) | 27.25 | 29.66 | 25.93 | 24.78 | 23.13 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 26.08 | 27.49 | 24.67 | 25.38 | 24.19 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 26.84 | 28.29 | 24.31 | 22.22 | 22.19 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 26.52 | 27.13 | 22.53 | 21.70 | 20.73 |
For twenty years prior to 1885 the New Zealand birth-rate was higher than that of the Australian Commonwealth. In 1885 the Commonwealth rate gained the ascendancy, and this position it held till 1903, in which year occurred the lowest rate in the history of the country. The New Zealand rate had already reached its lowest level in 1899. These years marked the starting-point of a moderate rise in the birth-rate of each country. The prevailing decline recommenced in the Dominion in 1909, with the result that for 1909 and subsequent years the rate is lower than that of Australia.
The movement over the last ten years is as follows:—
BIRTH-RATES PER 1,000 OF POPULATION. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Queensland | 26.15 | 26.79 | 26.79 | 27.29 | 27.33 | 27.65 | 29.67 | 30.24 | 29.46 | 29.24 |
New South Wales | 27.21 | 27.34 | 26.99 | 27.40 | 27.83 | 28.75 | 29.86 | 28.86 | 28.96 | 28.32 |
Victoria | 25.41 | 25.59 | 25.07 | 25.01 | 24.51 | 24.84 | 26.39 | 25.82 | 25.45 | 24.54 |
South Australia | 24.57 | 25.05 | 25.81 | 25.91 | 26.50 | 26.89 | 28.65 | 29.08 | 29.33 | 26.92 |
Western Australia | 30.66 | 30.18 | 30.08 | 28.87 | 27.99 | 28.21 | 28.83 | 29.36 | 28.45 | 27.96 |
Tasmania | 28.94 | 28.63 | 29.95 | 28.91 | 29.25 | 28.57 | 30.53 | 30.03 | 30.33 | 29.45 |
Aust. Commonwealth | 26.57 | 26.76 | 26.59 | 26.69 | 26.73 | 27.21 | 28.65 | 28.25 | 28.05 | 27.24 |
New Zealand | 27.08 | 27.30 | 27.45 | 27.29 | 26.17 | 25.97 | 26.48 | 26.14 | 25.99 | 25.33 |
The information contained in the following table is extracted from the Seventy-third Annual Report of the Registrar-General for England.
LEGITIMATE-BIRTH RATES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Proportion of Legitimate Births per 1,000 Wives aged 15–45 Years. | Increase (+) or Decrease (-) per Cent. in Fertility during 20 Years. | ||
Approximate Periods. | ||||
1880–2. | 1890–2. | 1900–2. | ||
Australasia— | ||||
New Zealand | 322.1 | 277.5 | 243.2 | −-24.5 |
Queensland | 329.0 | 320.6 | 252.8 | −23.2 |
New South Wales | 337.8 | 298.5 | 234.3 | −30.6 |
Victoria | 299.2 | 297.8 | 226.8 | −24.2 |
South Australia | 326.5 | 307.5 | 235.0 | −28.0 |
Western Australia | 323.9 | 338.8 | 246.4 | −23.9 |
Tasmania | .. | 311.0 | 256.4 | .. |
European Countries— | ||||
England and Wales | 286.0 | 263.8 | 235.5 | −17.7 |
Scotland | 311.5 | 296.4 | 271.8 | −12.7 |
Ireland | 282.9 | 287.6 | 289.4 | +2.3 |
The Netherlands | 347.5 | 338.8 | 314.6 | −9.5 |
Norway | 314.5 | 306.8 | 302.8 | −3.7 |
German Empire | 310.2 | 300.9 | 284.2 | −8.4 |
Prussia | 312.6 | 307.6 | 290.4 | −7.1 |
Austria | 281.4 | 292.4 | 283.7 | +0.8 |
Italy | 276.2 | .. | 269.4 | −2.5 |
Sweden | 293.0 | 280.0 | 269.0 | −8.2 |
Switzerland | 284.1 | 274.0 | 265.9 | −6.4 |
Denmark | 287.1 | 278.1 | 259.1 | −9.8 |
Spain | 257.7 | 263.9 | 258.7 | +0.4 |
Belgium | 312.7 | 285.1 | 250.7 | −19.8 |
France | 196.2 | 173.5 | 157.5 | −19.7 |
A further table shows the declining birth-rate and the marriage-rate in the United Kingdom.
BIRTH AND MARRIAGE RATES IN THE UNITED KINGDOM, 1886, 1891, 1896, 1901, 1906, AND 1911. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Births. | Marriages. | ||||
Year. | Mean Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. |
1886 | 36,313,582 | 1,145,577 | 31.5 | 241,180 | 6.6 |
1891 | 37,802,440 | 1,148,259 | 30.4 | 275,970 | 7.3 |
1896 | 39,599,072 | 1,152,144 | 29.0 | 296,089 | 7.5 |
1901 | 41,550,773 | 1,162,975 | 28.0 | 313,351 | 7.5 |
1906 | 43,353,000 | 1,170,622 | 27.0 | 325,842 | 7.5 |
1911 | 45,216,665 | 1,104,986 | 24.4 | 329,986 | 7.3 |
The birth-rates for ten years in Great Britain and Ireland, and certain countries of the European Continent, are also given. The decline is steady and continuous, except in the case of Roumania, where the rate is very high.
BIRTH-RATES IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1905 TO 1914. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Number of Births per 1,000 of Mean Population. | |||||||||
1905. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | |
Roumania | 38.3 | 39.9 | 41.1 | 40.3 | 41.1 | 39.2 | 42.3 | 43.4 | 42.1 | 42.5 |
Hungary | 36.3 | 36.5 | 36.7 | 36.9 | 37.7 | 35.7 | 35.0 | 36.3 | .. | .. |
Spain | 35.2 | 34.0 | 33.6 | 34.0 | 33.5 | 33.1 | 31.2 | 32.6 | 30.4 | 29.8 |
Italy | 32.7 | 32.1 | 31.7 | 33.7 | 32.7 | 33.3 | 31.5 | 32.4 | 31.7 | 31.1 |
Austria | 33.9 | 35.0 | 34.0 | 33.7 | 33.4 | 32.5 | 31.4 | 31.3 | .. | .. |
German Empire | 32.9 | 33.1 | 32.3 | 32.1 | 31.0 | 29.8 | 28.6 | 28.3 | 27.5 | .. |
Netherlands | 30.8 | 30.4 | 30.0 | 29.7 | 29.1 | 28.6 | 27.8 | 28.1 | 28.1 | 28.2 |
Denmark | 28.4 | 28.5 | 28.2 | 28.5 | 28.2 | 27.5 | 26.7 | 26.7 | 25.6 | 25.6 |
Scotland | 28.6 | 28.6 | 27.7 | 28.1 | 27.3 | 26.2 | 25.6 | 26.9 | 25.5 | 26.1 |
Norway | 27.4 | 26.7 | 26.4 | 26.3 | 26.3 | 26.1 | 25.9 | 25.6 | 25.3 | 25.2 |
Switzerland | 26.9 | 26.9 | 26.2 | 26.4 | 25.5 | 25.0 | 24.2 | 24.1 | 23.1 | .. |
England and Wales | 27.3 | 27.2 | 26.5 | 26.7 | 25.8 | 25.1 | 24.3 | 23.9 | 24.1 | 23.8 |
Sweden | 25.7 | 25.7 | 25.5 | 25.7 | 25.6 | 24.7 | 24.0 | 23.8 | 23.1 | 22.9 |
Ireland | 23.4 | 23.5 | 23.2 | 23.3 | 23.4 | 23.3 | 23.2 | 23.0 | 22.8 | 22.6 |
Belgium | 26.1 | 25.7 | 25.3 | 24.9 | 23.7 | 23.7 | 22.9 | 22.6 | .. | .. |
France | 20.6 | 20.6 | 19.7 | 20.1 | 19.5 | 19.6 | 18.7 | 19.0 | 19.0 | 18.0 |
An examination of the figures shows that with the exception of one year there has always been a preponderance of males in the number of children born in New Zealand. The proportions are usually shown by stating the number of births of male children to every 1,000 female births. This number has been as high as 1,113 (in 1859) and as low as 991 (in 1860).
But little significance can be attached to any figures prior to 1870, on account of the comparatively small number of births. The period preceding 1870 exhibits violent fluctuations in the proportion of males, which tend to disappear as the total of births grows larger. The extreme range since 1870 has been from 1,016 males to 1,000 female births in 1878, to 1,078 in 1875 and 1,073 in 1915.
The number of births and their sex-proportion for twenty years are given below.
Year. | Number of Births of | Proportion of Births of Males to every 1,000 Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | ||
1896 | 9,511 | 9,101 | 1,045 |
1897 | 9,600 | 9,137 | 1,051 |
1898 | 9,615 | 9,340 | 1,029 |
1899 | 9,724 | 9,111 | 1,067 |
1900 | 10,107 | 9,439 | 1,071 |
1901 | 10,471 | 10,020 | 1,045 |
1902 | 10,653 | 10,002 | 1,065 |
1903 | 11,217 | 10,612 | 1,057 |
1904 | 11,762 | 11,004 | 1,069 |
1905 | 12,109 | 11,573 | 1,046 |
1906 | 12,397 | 11,855 | 1,046 |
1907 | 12,835 | 12,259 | 1,047 |
1908 | 13,369 | 12,571 | 1,063 |
1909 | 13,502 | 13,022 | 1,037 |
1910 | 13,442 | 12,542 | 1,072 |
1911 | 13,532 | 12,822 | 1,055 |
1912 | 13,996 | 13,512 | 1,036 |
1913 | 14,433 | 13,502 | 1,069 |
1914 | 14,535 | 13,803 | 1,053 |
1915 | 14,415 | 13,435 | 1,073 |
The gradual increase in the proportion of males born is illustrated by taking the average ratios of the ten years in the decennial period indicated.
Period. | Male Births to 1,000 Females. |
---|---|
1856–65 | 1,062 |
1866–75 | 1,043 |
1876–85 | 1,045 |
1886–95 | 1,045 |
1896–1905 | 1,054 |
1906–15 | 1,055 |
According to the Registrar-General of England the proportion of male births to 1,000 female births most commonly returned in the various countries keeping records is from 1,050 to 1,060. The New Zealand average for 1906–15 (1,055) may be compared with 1,038 for England (1904–13), 1,042 for Scotland (1904–13), 1,052 for Ireland (1904–13), and 1,051 for Australia (1906–15).
The sex-proportions of illegitimate births are generally supposed to be more near equal than those of legitimate births. Little weight can be given to New Zealand figures by reason of the small numbers represented. The average for the ten years 1906–15 was 1,054 males to 1,000 females, or very nearly identical with that for all births, but this figure covers a range of from 949 to 1,201.
There were 302 cases of twin births (604 children) and 1 case of triplets registered in 1915. The number of children born was 27,850; the number of mothers was 27,546: thus, on an average, one mother in every 91 gave birth to twins, against 79 in 1914, 87 in 1913, 82 in 1912, and 86 in 1911.
The number of cases of plural births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total cases of births during the past five years was,—
Year. | Total Births. | Total Cases. | Cases of Twins. | Cases of Triplets. | Plural Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911 | 26,354 | 26,050 | 300 | 2 | 11.67 |
1912 | 27,508 | 27,173 | 329 | 3 | 12.22 |
1913 | 27,935 | 27,619 | 314 | 1 | 11.41 |
1914 | 28,338 | 27,976 | 350 | 6 | 12.73 |
1915 | 27,850 | 27,546 | 302 | 1 | 11.00 |
The following table shows the sexes in individual cases of twin births, for the last four years:—
Year. | Total Cases. | Both Males. | Both Females. | Opposite Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1912 | 329 | 114 | 106 | 109 |
1913 | 314 | 108 | 86 | 120 |
1914 | 350 | 105 | 116 | 129 |
1915 | 302 | 93 | 88 | 121 |
During the four years 1912–15 there were 11 cases of triplets. In 3 cases all the children were males, in 2 cases all were females, in 2 cases there were two males and one female, and in each of the remaining four, two of the three children were females.
Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate children whose births were registered in 1915 is shown in the following table:—
RELATIVE AGES OF PARENTS. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father, in Years. | ||||||||||
Under 21 | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 55. | 55 and under 60. | 65 and over. | Totals. | |
*Includes twenty-six cases where plural births would have been registered had not one child been still-born. † Includes one case of triplets, and two cases where triplets would have been registered had not one child been still-born. | |||||||||||
(a.) Single Births. | |||||||||||
15 and under 16 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
16 and under 17 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13 |
17 and under 18 | 6 | 28 | 16 | 7 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 59 |
18 and under 19 | 19 | 70 | 66 | 15 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 174 |
19 and under 20 | 17 | 157 | 139 | 37 | 7 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 362 |
20 and under 21 | 27 | 193 | 218 | 83 | 15 | 3 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 542 |
21 and under 25 | 33 | 868 | 2,206 | 991 | 318 | 73 | 22 | 4 | 4 | .. | 4,519 |
25 and under 30 | 3 | 254 | 2,986 | 3,062 | 1,289 | 347 | 97 | 24 | 12 | 4 | 8,078 |
30 and under 35 | .. | 29 | 633 | 6,074 | 2,202 | 835 | 259 | 88 | 34 | 2 | 6,756 |
35 and under 40 | .. | 3 | 92 | 465 | 1,658 | 1,176 | 557 | 163 | 62 | 7 | 4,183 |
40 and under 45 | .. | 1 | 10 | 39 | 157 | 534 | 350 | 42 | 59 | 6 | 1,298 |
45 and under 46 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 8 | 32 | 11 | 11 | .. | 67 |
46 and under 47 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 22 | 5 | 6 | 1 | 38 |
47 and under 48 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 8 | .. | 4 | .. | 15 |
48 and under 49 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 2 | .. | 1 | 6 |
49 and under 50 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 3 | .. | 8 |
50 and under 51 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Totals | 108 | 1,611 | 6,369 | 7,376 | 5,655 | 2,988 | 1,353 | 43 | 197 | 21 | 26,121* |
(b.) Plural Births. | |||||||||||
18 and under 19 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
19 and under 20 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
20 and under 21 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
21 and under 25 | .. | 5 | 14 | 6 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 27 |
25 and under 30 | .. | 3 | 35 | 25 | 11 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 78 |
30 and under 35 | .. | .. | 12 | 40 | 22 | 6 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 84 |
35 and under 40 | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 27 | 30 | 7 | 3 | .. | 1 | 78 |
40 and under 45 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 6 | 5 | 1 | 1 | .. | 17 |
46 and under 47 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | .. | 10 | 62 | 83 | 62 | 48 | 16 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 288† |
Grand totals | 108 | 1,621 | 6,431 | 7,459 | 5,717 | 3,036 | 1,369 | 448 | 198 | 22 | 26,409 |
Information as to the previous issue of the parents is now required in connection with the registration of births. Tables are given showing information as to number of previous issue in conjunction with (1) age of mother, and (2) duration of marriage.
(a.) Age of Mother and Number of Previous Issue. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother. | Number of Previous Issue. | Totals. | |||||||||
Not Stated. | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 and under 10 | 10 and under 15 | 15 and over. | ||
* This number represents 26,121 single cases, and 288 plural cases. | |||||||||||
15 and under 16 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
16 and under 17 | .. | 13 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13 |
17 and under 18 | .. | 57 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 59 |
18 and under 19 | .. | 156 | 17 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 175 |
19 and under 20 | .. | 274 | 80 | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 363 |
20 and under 21 | .. | 381 | 139 | 20 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 543 |
21 and under 25 | 2 | 2,346 | 1,385 | 587 | 178 | 39 | 10 | 2 | .. | .. | 4,546 |
25 and under 30 | 12 | 2,610 | 2,316 | 1,586 | 902 | 412 | 212 | 106 | .. | .. | 8,156 |
30 and under 35 | 20 | 1,141 | 1,393 | 1,400 | 1,045 | 800 | 476 | 550 | 15 | .. | 6,840 |
35 and under 40 | 11 | 400 | 580 | 648 | 639 | 525 | 455 | 912 | 91 | .. | 4,261 |
40 and under 45 | 3 | 64 | 113 | 135 | 147 | 155 | 146 | 411 | 134 | 7 | 1,315 |
45 and under 46 | .. | 3 | 3 | .. | 4 | 6 | 7 | 28 | 15 | 1 | 67 |
46 and under 47 | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 10 | 15 | 1 | 39 |
47 and under 48 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 5 | 5 | 1 | 15 |
48 and under 49 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 6 |
49 and under 50 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 2 | .. | 8 |
50 and under 51 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Totals | 48 | 7,452 | 6,032 | 4,390 | 2,920 | 1,040 | 1,310 | 2,029 | 278 | 10 | 26,409* |
(b.) Duration of Marriage and Number of Previous Issue. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Duration of Marriage, in Years. | Number of Previous Issue. | Totals. | |||||||||
Not Stated. | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 and under 10 | 10 and under 15 | 15 and over. | ||
*This number represents 26,121 single cases and 288 plural cases. | |||||||||||
Under 1 | .. | 3,870 | 24 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3,896 |
1 and under 2 | .. | 2,120 | 831 | 17 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,968 |
2 and under 3 | .. | 693 | 1,934 | 212 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,844 |
3 and under 4 | 2 | 324 | 1,243 | 751 | 58 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,384 |
4 and under 5 | 4 | 150 | 692 | 888 | 219 | 16 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1,970 |
5 and under 6 | 5 | 85 | 429 | 691 | 397 | 77 | 15 | 2 | .. | .. | 1,701 |
6 and under 7 | 5 | 54 | 292 | 509 | 498 | 182 | 30 | 1 | .. | .. | 1,571 |
7 and under 8 | 4 | 46 | 185 | 370 | 371 | 266 | 77 | 20 | .. | .. | 1,339 |
8 and under 9 | 4 | 29 | 110 | 279 | 339 | 296 | 122 | 39 | .. | .. | 1,218 |
9 and under 10 | 3 | 20 | 94 | 193 | 275 | 250 | 138 | 77 | .. | .. | 1,050 |
10 and under 15 | 13 | 46 | 175 | 409 | 628 | 652 | 682 | 954 | 23 | .. | 3,582 |
15 and under 20 | 5 | 14 | 20 | 65 | 113 | 169 | 213 | 727 | 109 | .. | 1,435 |
20 and under 25 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 17 | 25 | 29 | 189 | 120 | 6 | 396 |
25 and over | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 3 | 20 | 26 | 4 | 55 |
Totals | 48 | 7,452 | 6,032 | 4,390 | 2,920 | 1,940 | 1,310 | 2,029 | 278 | 10 | 26,409* |
In these two tables plural births are included, twins counting as only one birth. Another table is appended, giving in more detail the duration of the marriage in cases where less than one year had elapsed before the birth of the first child. Illegitimate births are also shown.
FIRST ISSUE AND ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS, 1915. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Illegitimate Births. | Duration of Marriage, in Months. | Total Legitimate First Births within One Year after Marriage. | |||||||
Under 3. | 3 and under 6. | 6 and under 7. | 7 and under 8. | 8 and under 9. | 9 and under 10. | 10 and under 11. | 11 and under 12. | |||
Under 21 | 431 | 108 | 264 | 83 | 78 | 52 | 55 | 56 | 31 | 727 |
21 and under 25 | 302 | 109 | 292 | 148 | 116 | 139 | 261 | 211 | 166 | 1,442 |
25 and under 30 | 213 | 64 | 130 | 79 | 66 | 101 | 307 | 229 | 159 | 1,135 |
30 and under 35 | 106 | 22 | 27 | 30 | 17 | 35 | 118 | 100 | 84 | 433 |
35 and under 40 | 67 | 7 | 18 | 9 | 6 | 7 | 26 | 23 | 17 | 113 |
40 and under 45 | 17 | .. | 5 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 2 | .. | 18 |
45 and over | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Totals | 1,137 | 310 | 738 | 353 | 286 | 336 | 769 | 621 | 457 | 3,870 |
The births of 1,152 children (585 males; 567 females) were illegitimate: thus 41 in every 1,000 children registered were born out of wedlock, against 46 in 1914, 42 in 1913, 43 in 1912, and 41 in 1911.
The ages of the mothers of the illegitimate children registered during the year are as shown below. It will be seen that of the 1,137 mothers, 431 or 37.91 per cent. were under 21 years of age.
ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, 1915.—AGES OF MOTHERS. | ||
---|---|---|
Age. | Single Cases. | Plural Cases. |
Years. | ||
14 | 4 | .. |
15 | 14 | .. |
16 | 30 | .. |
17 | 62 | .. |
18 | 88 | .. |
19 | 114 | .. |
20 | 118 | 1 |
21 | 89 | .. |
22 | 76 | .. |
23 | 76 | 1 |
24 | 60 | .. |
25 | 52 | 1 |
26 | 48 | .. |
27 | 47 | 2 |
28 | 27 | 1 |
29 | 35 | .. |
30 | 32 | 3 |
31 | 18 | 2 |
32 | 17 | 1 |
33 | 15 | .. |
34 | 17 | 1 |
35 | 15 | 1 |
36 | 17 | 1 |
37 | 14 | .. |
38 | 13 | .. |
39 | 6 | .. |
40 | 8 | .. |
41 | 4 | .. |
42 | 1 | .. |
43 | 3 | .. |
44 | 1 | .. |
45 | 1 | .. |
Totals | 1,122 | 15 |
The proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters and widows—at the reproductive ages, covering a period of twenty years, is shown.
Year. | Unmarried Women aged 15–45 Years. | Illegitimate Births. | Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women. |
---|---|---|---|
1891 | 68,990 | 638 | 9.25 |
1896 | 89,722 | 834 | 9.30 |
1901 | 105,420 | 937 | 8.89 |
1906 | 116,506 | 1,132 | 9.72 |
1911 | 116,726 | 1,078 | 9.24 |
The rates of illegitimacy in Australasia are quoted. For 1911 and 1912 the rate was lower in New Zealand than in any of the Australian States, but in 1914 the New Zealand rate was higher than those of South Australia and Western Australia.
PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia. | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | New Zealand. |
1905 | 6.97 | 7.37 | 5.61 | 4.36 | 4.19 | 5.52 | 4.57 |
1906 | 7.68 | 7.04 | 5.58 | 3.99 | 4.78 | 5.78 | 4.67 |
1907 | 7.68 | 6.92 | 5.62 | 4.10 | 3.86 | 5.78 | 4.61 |
1908 | 7.54 | 6.80 | 5.77 | 4.44 | 4.35 | 5.24 | 4.26 |
1909 | 7.05 | 6.44 | 5.94 | 4.18 | 3.95 | 5.45 | 4.61 |
1910 | 6.39 | 6.28 | 5.60 | 4.32 | 4.13 | 5.33 | 4.47 |
1911 | 6.22 | 6.14 | 5.96 | 4.21 | 4.47 | 5.33 | 4.09 |
1912 | 6.14 | 5.64 | 5.72 | 4.71 | 4.39 | 4.78 | 4.28 |
1913 | 6.22 | 5.35 | 6.03 | 4.18 | 4.40 | 5.18 | 4.23 |
1914 | 5.86 | 5.18 | 5.57 | 3.88 | 4.20 | 5.75 | 4.59 |
These figures show the proportion of illegitimate births to every 100 births for New Zealand to be fairly steady during the period.
As a further comparison the rates of the United Kingdom may be quoted—viz., England (1914), 4.25 per 100 births; Scotland (1913), 7.09; and Ireland (1914), 2.98.
An important Act was passed in 1894 and re-enacted in 1908, intituled the Legitimation Act, which makes provision for the legitimation of children born before marriage on the subsequent intermarriage of their parents. Under this Act any child born out of wedlock, whose parents afterwards intermarry, is deemed to be legitimized by such marriage on the birth being registered in the manner prescribed by the Act. For legitimation purposes Registrars must register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person is required to make a solemn declaration that he is the father, and that at the time of the birth there existed no legal impediment to his marriage with the mother of the child. He has also to produce the evidence of his marriage. It will thus be seen that registration becomes the test of legitimacy. The following is the number of legitimations in each year, and the total to 1915, since the Act came into force:—
Number of Children legitimized. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Previously registered. | Not Previously registered. | Total. |
1894 | 9 | 2 | 11 |
1895 | 55 | 13 | 68 |
1896 | 45 | 11 | 56 |
1897 | 34 | 14 | 48 |
1898 | 32 | 27 | 59 |
1899 | 28 | 13 | 41 |
1900 | 30 | 32 | 62 |
1901 | 28 | 19 | 47 |
1902 | 55 | 41 | 96 |
1903 | 41 | 24 | 65 |
1904 | 44 | 43 | 87 |
1905 | 48 | 36 | 84 |
1906 | 73 | 52 | 125 |
1907 | 75 | 39 | 114 |
1908 | 84 | 35 | 119 |
1909 | 67 | 62 | 129 |
1910 | 75 | 46 | 121 |
1911 | 76 | 46 | 122 |
1912 | 86 | 51 | 137 |
1913 | 89 | 72 | 161 |
1914 | 99 | 66 | 165 |
1915 | 100 | 67 | 167 |
Totals | 1,273 | 811 | 2,084 |
The Act came into operation only during the latter end of 1894, which fact accounts for the small number of legitimations shown for that year.
The registration of still-births has been made compulsory in New Zealand as from the 1st March, 1913. During the ten months ended the 31st December, 1913, 467 still-births were registered; the number for 1914 was 679, and for 1915, 728. Still-births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and that relating to deaths.
In the 728 still-births registered in 1915 are included 7 cases of twins, and in addition there were 26 cases where one child of twins was still-born and 2 cases where one child of triplets was still-born.
STILL-BIRTHS, 1915.—AGES OF PARENTS. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father, in Years. | Illegitimate Cases. | Totals. | |||||||||
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 65. | 65 and over. | Not Stated. | |||
* This number represents 714 single cases and 7 plural cases. | ||||||||||||
15 and under 16 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
16 and under 17 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
17 and under 18 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 6 |
18 and under 19 | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 5 |
19 and under 20 | 1 | 4 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 10 |
20 and under 21 | .. | 5 | 7 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 16 |
21 and under 25 | .. | 19 | 42 | 19 | 3 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 11 | 96 |
25 and under 30 | .. | 9 | 70 | 61 | 30 | 8 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 12 | 192 |
30 and under 35 | .. | 1 | 16 | 74 | 58 | 16 | 6 | 3 | 1 | .. | 3 | 178 |
35 and under 40 | .. | .. | 3 | 12 | 70 | 33 | 20 | 12 | .. | .. | 3 | 153 |
40 and under 45 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 6 | 24 | 17 | 6 | .. | .. | 1 | 56 |
45 and under 46 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
46 and under 47 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
47 and under 48 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
48 and under 49 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 1 | 41 | 142 | 170 | 167 | 84 | 48 | 23 | 2 | .. | 43 | 721* |
The number of births of Maoris registered during 1915, under the provisions of section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, was 968 (508 males, 460 females). Only 8 Maori births were registered under the main Act.
Regulations under the Cook Islands Act, 1915, providing for compulsory registration of births and deaths in the Cook Islands and Niue from the 1st July, 1916, were gazetted on the 29th June, 1916.
In the case of a birth a month is allowed in which to furnish the following particulars to a Registrar: the place and date of birth; the Christian name and sex of the child; the names and residence of both father and mother, and also (if Natives) whether of full blood, or quarter-, half-, or three-quarter caste. A clause provides for the registering of any birth that took place between the 31st December, 1899, and the 1st July, 1916.
Particulars required of deaths are much the same as in New Zealand proper, but the onus of registering is thrown on the occupier of the house where the death took place or on any person present at the time of death. If the deceased in his or her last illness was attended by a medical practitioner a medical certificate must be supplied to the Registrar. Any person conducting a burial or a religious service thereat must notify the nearest Registrar in writing within one week.
Duplicates of all entries are kept by the Registrars of the High Court at Rarotonga and Niue respectively. A fine not exceeding £5 is imposed on persons supplying false information. No fees are payable for registration.
According to the report of the Cook Islands Department for 1915, the following are the figures of births which occurred in 1915:—
BIRTHS IN COOK ISLANDS, 1915, | |
---|---|
Islands. | No. of Births. |
Rarotonga | 120 |
Aitutaki | 39 |
Mangaia | 58 |
Penrhyn | 13 |
Manihiki | 11 |
Rakahanga | 7 |
Atiu | 30 |
Mauke | 22 |
Total (excluding Niue) | 300 |
The procedure under the law as to vaccination is as follows: The Registrar issues a notice when a birth is registered, with forms for certificate as to the result of vaccination attached. Vaccination is compulsory, if exemption is not secured in four months from date of birth. But everything is subject to the provisions of the “exemption clause,” which is the main feature, and governs the rest. Any parent or custodian who has conscientious objections—believing that vaccination would be injurious to the child's health—can apply for a certificate of exemption to a Magistrate or to a Registrar of Births; and, when the child's parent or guardian is resident outside of a borough, the application may be made to and certificate granted by a Justice of the Peace.
When no exemption certificate is obtained, the law allows the parent twelve months from date of birth in which to vaccinate, and a similar period from date of taking charge of child in case of a custodian. There are penalties for not vaccinating, but one conviction for neglecting to vaccinate a child removes liability until the child is four years of age.
In 1899 the proportion of successful vaccinations of children under one year of age to the total births was 17.94 per cent. In 1901 the proportion fell to 9.68 per cent., but rose in 1903 to 25.50 on account of a slight outbreak of smallpox. The rate per 100 births then fell year by year until in 1912 it reached only 1.26, the vaccinations of children under one year of age numbering 347, and the total vaccinations for the year being 545, exclusive of Maoris.
An outbreak of smallpox occurred in the latter half of 1913, principally among the Maoris of the Auckland District, this resulting in an unprecedented number of vaccinations. The total successful vaccinations for the year were approximately 139,250, of which 132,800 were in the North Island. These figures include adults and children, Europeans and Maoris, it being impossible to obtain complete figures as to race and age of those vaccinated.
Forty-six thousand five hundred and nineteen exemption certificates were issued from the 13th October, 1900, to the end of the year 1913. Of these only 3,502 belong to the year 1913, as against 7,270 in the preceding year.
No information is available as to vaccinations and exemptions during 1914 and 1915.
MARRIAGE may be solemnized in New Zealand only on the authority of a Registrar's certificate, either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act, or before a Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages duly appointed. No marriage can be legally solemnized before 8 o'clock in the forenoon or after 4 o'clock in the afternoon.
Notice of intended marriage must be given to the Registrar of the district within which the marriage is to be solemnized, and the party giving notice must have resided for three full days in the district. If the parties dwell in different districts, notice must be given to and a certificate obtained from the Registrar of each district.* In the case of a person under twenty-one not being a widow or widower, the consent of parent or guardian is necessary before the Registrar's certificate can be issued.
The system of notice and certificate has obtained in New Zealand since 1855. By this system it is ensured not only that marriages are in order, but that no legally solemnized marriage escapes registration. Officiating ministers and Registrars are required to send to the Registrar-General returns of all marriages solemnized; and as the returns come in they are checked off with the entries in the Registrars' lists of notices received and certificates issued. In case of the non-arrival of a marriage return corresponding to any entry in the list of notices, inquiries are made as to whether solemnization has been effected. Inquiries are made similarly in respect of any marriage for which return is received, but for which there is no corresponding return of notice and certificate.
The marriage of a man with his deceased wife's sister was legalized in New Zealand in the year 1881, and the marriage of a woman with her deceased's husband's brother in 1901. Both Acts are retrospective, including in their provisions marriages solemnized before as well as those contracted after the statutes were passed, and declaring all such marriages to be valid, and the issue born thereof to be deemed born in lawful wedlock.
The marriages for 1915 show an increase of 748 on the figures for the previous year, the number solemnized in 1915 being 10,028, as against 9,280 in 1914. The rate per 1,000 of the mean population was 8.51 in 1914 and 9.12 in 1915. The number solemnized in 1915 is the highest yet recorded in any year, and the rate for the year has not been exceeded since 1868.
* An amendment to the Marriage Act passed in 1915 dispenses with the necessity of a second certificate where the bridegroom is a member of an Expeditionary Force under the Expeditionary Forces Act, 1915.
In the following table are shown the numbers and rates in each year since 1887. A column is added showing the index number for each year as compared with the average of the five years 1882–86, taken as 100.
Marriages: Number and Rate. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Number of Marriages registered. | Marriage-rate. | |
Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–86, taken as 100. | ||
* Average for five years. | |||
1882–86 | 3,663* | 6.68 | 100 |
1887 | 3,563 | 5.97 | 89 |
1888 | 3,617 | 5.97 | 89 |
1889 | 3,632 | 5.93 | 89 |
1890 | 3,797 | 6.12 | 92 |
1891 | 3,805 | 6.04 | 90 |
1892 | 4,002 | 6.23 | 93 |
1893 | 4,115 | 6.22 | 93 |
1894 | 4,178 | 6.15 | 92 |
1895 | 4,110 | 5.94 | 89 |
1896 | 4,843 | 6.85 | 103 |
1897 | 4,928 | 6.83 | 102 |
1898 | 5,091 | 6.91 | 103 |
1899 | 5,461 | 7.28 | 109 |
1900 | 5,860 | 7.67 | 115 |
1901 | 6,095 | 7.83 | 117 |
1902 | 6,394 | 8.01 | 120 |
1903 | 6,748 | 8.23 | 123 |
1904 | 6,983 | 8.26 | 124 |
1905 | 7,200 | 8.28 | 124 |
1906 | 7,592 | 8.48 | 127 |
1907 | 8,192 | 8.91 | 133 |
1908 | 8,339 | 8.82 | 132 |
1909 | 8,094 | 8.33 | 125 |
1910 | 8,236 | 8.30 | 124 |
1911 | 8,825 | 8.70 | 130 |
1912 | 9,149 | 8.81 | 132 |
1913 | 8,813 | 8.25 | 124 |
1914 | 9,280 | 8.51 | 127 |
1915 | 10,028 | 9.12 | 137 |
The marriage-rate for the period under review shows a general upward tendency, having been above 8 per 1,000 in each year since and including 1902. Reference to the diagram on page 73 will show that the marriage-rate was at its lowest in the period 1885 to 1895, and that the rate in the early years of registration was considerably in excess of that in even the best of recent years.
The high rate for 1915 must be regarded as due to the abnormal conditions prevailing. The outbreak of war apparently had at first a deterrent effect on marriages. The last three quarters of the year, however, show increases on the corresponding quarters of the previous year. These increases are of even greater magnitude when the constantly lessening proportion of men of marriageable age in the country is taken into account. The last quarter of the year is exceptionally high, as reference to the next table will show. December quarter of 1915 exceeds December quarter of 1914 by 814, although an actual decrease in this quarter should have taken place in the ordinary course of events. That this increase took place is in all probability due to the large number of marriages solemnized immediately before the taking of the National Register in November, 1915.
MARRIAGES IN EACH QUARTER, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | March Quarter. | June Quarter. | September Quarter. | December Quarter. |
1906 | 1,644 | 2,207 | 1,723 | 2,018 |
1907 | 2,030 | 2,263 | 1,800 | 2,099 |
1908 | 1,974 | 2,432 | 1,854 | 2,079 |
1909 | 1,914 | 2,290 | 1,763 | 2,127 |
1910 | 2,158 | 2,118 | 1,842 | 2,118 |
1911 | 1,943 | 2,600 | 1,967 | 2,315 |
1912 | 1,930 | 2,705 | 2,078 | 2,436 |
1913 | 2,339 | 2,414 | 1,813 | 2,247 |
1914 | 2,219 | 2,625 | 2,181 | 2,255 |
1915 | 1,984 | 2,728 | 2,247 | 3,069 |
Decennial average | 2,014 | 2,438 | 1,927 | 2,276 |
It will be seen that in each of the years 1906–1914, with the exception of 1910 (in which Easter fell in March), more marriages were solemnized in the second quarter than in any of the others, the excess of this quarter over the fourth quarter ranging from 163 in 1909 to 370 in 1914. In 1915, on the contrary, there was an excess of 341 in favour of December quarter in spite of the fact that the figures for June quarter were higher than in any previous year.
The marriage-rate, measured by the total population, does not show the true position when, as in the case of New Zealand, the age constitution of the people fluctuates considerably. A more satisfactory standard is found in the number of persons of marriageable age, defined as meaning the unmarried and widowed of males aged twenty years and upwards and of females aged fifteen years and upwards. The rates are given for six census years:—
Year of Census | Proportion of Unmarried per 1,000 of Total | Proportion of Marriages per 1,000 of the | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Marriageable Men. | Marriageable Women. | Marriageable Persons. | Total Population. | |
1886 | 235.0 | 238.2 | 47.32 | 54.56 | 25.36 | 5.99 |
1891 | 238.2 | 268.5 | 47.78 | 47.97 | 23.94 | 6.04 |
1896 | 258.8 | 308.9 | 50.14 | 47.00 | 24.26 | 6.85 |
1901 | 275.5 | 331.8 | 54.11 | 49.78 | 25.93 | 7.83 |
1906 | 294.3 | 328.2 | 54.36 | 54.93 | 27.72 | 8.48 |
1911 | 286.5 | 314.9 | 57.60 | 58.38 | 28.99 | 8.70 |
A comparison of the marriage-rate for each State of the Australian Commonwealth with New Zealand for the last ten years is given. For the Commonwealth the rate in 1915 was 9.14 per 1,000 of mean population, as against 8.80 in 1914.
Marriages per 1,000 of Mean Population in Australia and New Zealand. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia (Proper). | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | New Zealand. |
1906 | 6.69 | 7.68 | 7.36 | 7.30 | 8.89 | 7.59 | 8.48 |
1907 | 7.56 | 7.89 | 7.81 | 8.29 | 8.27 | 7.63 | 8.91 |
1908 | 7.24 | 8.03 | 7.53 | 8.18 | 7.80 | 7.64 | 8.82 |
1909 | 7.97 | 8.15 | 7.48 | 8.38 | 7.59 | 7.85 | 8.33 |
1910 | 8.06 | 8.76 | 7.98 | 9.17 | 7.77 | 7.82 | 8.30 |
1911 | 8.41 | 9.24 | 8.34 | 9.81 | 8.44 | 7.76 | 8.70 |
1912 | 8.91 | 9.60 | 8.65 | 9.62 | 8.37 | 7.86 | 8.81 |
1913 | 8.67 | 9.02 | 8.13 | 9.40 | 8.19 | 8.27 | 8.25 |
1914 | 8.73 | 9.37 | 8.31 | 9.11 | 8.22 | 7.78 | 8.51 |
1915 | 8.93 | 9.68 | 9.00 | 9.02 | 8.01 | 8.02 | 9.12 |
The rate for New Zealand is higher than the rate for most of the European countries given in the table following.
Marriages per 1,000 of Mean Population in European Countries. | ||
---|---|---|
Country. | Quinquennial Period. | Rate. |
Bulgaria | 1907–11 | 9.3 |
Roumania | 1910–14 | 9.2 |
Hungary | 1908–12 | 8.9 |
Servia | 1908–12 | 8.7 |
Russia | 1905–09 | 8.4 |
Belgium | 1908–12 | 7.9 |
German Empire | 1908–12 | 7.8 |
England and Wales | 1910–14 | 7.7 |
Italy | 1910–14 | 7.5 |
Austria | 1908–12 | 7.5 |
Switzerland | 1909–13 | 7.3 |
France | 1910–14 | 7.2 |
Netherlands | 1910–14 | 7.2 |
Denmark | 1910–14 | 7.2 |
Scotland | 1910–14 | 6.9 |
Spain | 1910–14 | 6.9 |
Norway | 1910–14 | 6.3 |
Finland | 1909–13 | 6.0 |
Sweden | 1910–14 | 5.9 |
Ireland | 1910–14 | 5.2 |
The table which follows gives information as to the conjugal condition of persons married in each of the past ten years, divorced men and women being classed as bachelors and spinsters.
Year. | Marriages contracted between | Number of Divorced Persons married (included previously). | Total Marriages registered. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bachelors and Spinsters. | Bachelors and Widows. | Widowers and Spinsters. | Widowers and Widows. | |||
1906 | 6,925 | 265 | 286 | 116 | 98 | 7,592 |
1907 | 7,499 | 231 | 335 | 127 | 128 | 8,192 |
1908 | 7,622 | 254 | 344 | 119 | 129 | 8,339 |
1909 | 7,375 | 230 | 357 | 132 | 152 | 8,094 |
1910 | 7,440 | 306 | 342 | 148 | 150 | 8,236 |
1911 | 8,036 | 258 | 365 | 166 | 165 | 8,825 |
1912 | 8,350 | 253 | 413 | 133 | 204 | 9,149 |
1913 | 8,034 | 274 | 370 | 135 | 218 | 8,813 |
1914 | 8,672 | 276 | 398 | 134 | 204 | 9,280 |
1915 | 9,124 | 337 | 394 | 173 | 227 | 10,028 |
The figures for 1915 are given herewith in more detail as to conjugal condition of bride and bridegroom immediately prior to the marriage.
Condition of Bridegrooms. | Condition of Brides. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Spinsters. | Divorced Women. | Widows. | Total. | |
Bachelors | 8,955 | 94 | 316 | 9,365 |
Divorced Men | 60 | 15 | 21 | 96 |
Widowers | 372 | 22 | 173 | 567 |
Total | 9,387 | 131 | 510 | 10,028 |
Included amongst widows in 1915 are seven married women, and amongst the widowers five men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which reads, “No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years.”
The results of three censuses in respect of the number of bachelors of twenty years and upwards, and the number of spinsters of fifteen years and upwards, show some interesting features. In 1896 there was an excess of spinsters over bachelors amounting to 1,786, and the census of 1901 shows that this excess had increased to 3,572. But by 1906 not only had the preponderance of the female element been lost, but an excess of bachelors over spinsters was reported amounting to 9,633. This result, no doubt, is largely due to the arrival from abroad of numbers of young men who have settled in New Zealand. The census of 1911 again shows a further increase of the bachelors to 12,713.
It is noticeable how differently the numbers for the provincial districts have been affected by the process in operation. An excess of bachelors was preserved in Auckland, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland from 1896 to 1906. Auckland in 1906 showed an excess of bachelors of 3,383, and in 1911 this number had increased to 7,263. The excess of bachelors in Wellington decreased from 4,389 in 1906 to 2,308 in 1911. In Canterbury an excess of spinsters in 1896 of 3,997, which increased to 4,918 in 1901, decreased to 2,117 in 1906, and again increased in 1911 to 2,299; while in Otago an excess of 2,066 spinsters in 1896 diminished in 1901, when there were 1,899 more spinsters than bachelors, and again in 1906, when the number of spinsters was 954 greater than the number of bachelors. The census of 1911 shows an excess of spinsters over bachelors of 2,765 for the Otago portion of the province, while in the Southland portion there were 1,519 more bachelors than spinsters. Both Canterbury and Otago have lost large numbers of bachelors by departures to the North Island. The following table exhibits the particulars for each provinicial district:—
Provincial District. | Census 1896. | Census 1901. | Census 1906. | Census 1911. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | Excess of Bachelors over Spinsters. | Excess of Spinsters over Bachelors. | |
Excess for Dominion | .. | 1,786 | .. | 3,572 | 9,633 | .. | 12,713 | .. |
Auckland | 703 | .. | 521 | .. | 3,383 | .. | 7,263 | .. |
Taranaki | 524 | .. | 805 | .. | 754 | .. | 1,370 | .. |
Hawke's Bay | 1,142 | .. | 425 | .. | 1,151 | .. | 1,003 | .. |
Wellington | 637 | .. | 32 | .. | 4,389 | .. | 2,308 | .. |
Marlborough | 183 | .. | 158 | .. | 532 | .. | 610 | .. |
Nelson | 580 | .. | 637 | .. | 1,550 | .. | 2,629 | .. |
Westland | 501 | .. | 666 | .. | 935 | .. | 1,033 | .. |
Canterbury | .. | 3,997 | .. | 4,918 | .. | 2117 | .. | 2,299 |
Otago | .. | 2,066 | .. | 1,899 | .. | 954 | .. | 2,765 |
Southland | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,519 | .. |
Chatham Islands | 7 | .. | 1 | .. | 10 | .. | 14 | .. |
Kermadec Islands | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Of the persons married in 1915, 209 bridegrooms and 1,512 brides were under twenty-one years of age. Of the bridegrooms, one was between sixteen and seventeen, and four were between seventeen and eighteen, while seventeen were between eighteen and nineteen. Of the brides, one was under fifteen, seven were between fifteen and sixteen, and fifty-two between sixteen and seventeen years of age. A table is given showing relative ages of bridegrooms and brides in groups of years.
Ages of Persons married, 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Bridegroom, in Years. | Age of Bride, in Years. | Total Bridegrooms. | ||||||
Under 21. | 21 and under 25 | 25 and under 30 | 30 and under 35 | 35 and under 40 | 40 and under 45 | 45 and over. | ||
Under 21 | 142 | 60 | 4 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 209 |
21 and under 25 | 678 | 1,223 | 384 | 41 | 10 | 1 | .. | 2,337 |
25 and under 30 | 502 | 1,590 | 1,320 | 274 | 54 | 8 | 6 | 3,754 |
30 and under 35 | 142 | 539 | 693 | 410 | 128 | 24 | 8 | 1,944 |
35 and under 40 | 36 | 147 | 263 | 217 | 165 | 40 | 19 | 887 |
40 and under 45 | 11 | 42 | 65 | 88 | 92 | 60 | 22 | 380 |
45 and over | 1 | 8 | 35 | 67 | 104 | 103 | 199 | 517 |
Total brides | 1,512 | 3,609 | 2,764 | 1,099 | 554 | 236 | 254 | 10,028 |
The following are the proportions of men and women married at each of certain age-periods to every 100 marriages in the years 1895, 1905, and 1915:—
Age, in Years. | 1895. | 1905. | 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Under 21 | 2.09 | 19.15 | 1.85 | 16.86 | 2.08 | 15.08 |
21 and under 25 | 24.14 | 40.14 | 23.89 | 38.43 | 23.33 | 35.99 |
25 and under 30 | 37.81 | 26.08 | 40.04 | 27.93 | 37.43 | 27.56 |
30 and under 40 | 26.40 | 11.34 | 26.54 | 13.46 | 28.22 | 16.48 |
40 and under 50 | 6.18 | 2.58 | 5.08 | 2.29 | 5.84 | 3.53 |
50 and under 60 | 2.55 | 0.49 | 1.47 | 0.69 | 1.95 | 1.05 |
60 and under 70 | 0.66 | 0.22 | 0.81 | 0.31 | 0.88 | 0.28 |
70 and upwards | 0.17 | .. | 0.32 | 0.03 | 0.27 | 0.03 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Mean Age at Marriage. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Age of Bridegrooms. | Mean Age of Brides. |
1896 | 29.74 | 25.28 |
1897 | 29.62 | 25.21 |
1898 | 29.95 | 25.30 |
1899 | 29.86 | 25.48 |
1900 | 29.91 | 25.29 |
1901 | 29.72 | 25.54 |
1902 | 29.89 | 25.63 |
1903 | 29.89 | 25.84 |
1904 | 29.60 | 25.44 |
1905 | 29.65 | 25.75 |
1906 | 29.76 | 25.97 |
1907 | 29.83 | 26.07 |
1908 | 29.86 | 26.11 |
1909 | 30.11 | 26.40 |
1910 | 29.91 | 26.32 |
1911 | 30.12 | 26.48 |
1912 | 29.95 | 26.39 |
1913 | 30.15 | 26.42 |
1914 | 30.09 | 26.69 |
1915 | 30.03 | 26.56 |
The average age of bridegrooms has remained fairly constant during the period, but there is a gradual increase in the average age of the brides. In England the mean age of those whose ages were stated was (in the year 1914) 29.12 years for men and 26.84 years for women. Thus the average age at marriage in New Zealand would appear to be higher for men, but lower for women, than in England. The average age of all spinsters married in New Zealand in 1915 was 25.67 years.
The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the popular age, if the age at which the most marriages were celebrated may be so termed.
The tables for 1915 show that more marriages of men took place at the age of twenty-six than at any other age, while age twenty-one showed the largest number in the case of the females. If the marriages of spinsters be considered, age twenty-one is still the most popular for females.
The favourite age for widows to remarry appears to be thirty-three, and for men marrying widows thirty-seven.
Of every 1,000 men married in 1915, 21 were under twenty-one years of age, while 151 in every 1,000 brides were under twenty-one. The proportion of bridegrooms under twenty-one is much less in New Zealand than in England, where in 1914 the proportion was 42 per 1,000 of bridegrooms of specified age. On the other hand, brides in New Zealand include more minors per 1,000 than in England, there being 142 minors in every 1,000 brides whose ages are given in the English records, as against 151 in New Zealand. In this respect it is worthy of note that in the Dominion ages of all parties married are obtainable, either from the marriage register itself or, in cases where the age is signified in the register by such words as “full” or “minor,” by reference to the Registrar's return of certificates issued.
A table is given showing the number of bridegrooms and brides under and over the age of twenty-one during each of the past ten years, together with the percentages of minors included in the totals of grooms and brides.
Bridegrooms and Brides under and over Twenty-one, 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | Minors, per 100 Marriages. | |||
Adults. | Minors. | Adults. | Minors. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | |
1906 | 7,467 | 125 | 6,388 | 1,204 | 1.65 | 15.86 |
1907 | 8,061 | 131 | 6,896 | 1,296 | 1.60 | 15.82 |
1908 | 8,162 | 177 | 7,001 | 1,338 | 2.12 | 16.05 |
1909 | 7,951 | 143 | 6,785 | 1,309 | 1.76 | 16.17 |
1910 | 8,080 | 156 | 6,975 | 1,261 | 1.95 | 15.70 |
1911 | 8,653 | 172 | 7,499 | 1,326 | 1.95 | 15.02 |
1912 | 8,947 | 172 | 7,688 | 1,461 | 1.88 | 15.97 |
1913 | 8,654 | 159 | 7,419 | 1,394 | 1.80 | 15.82 |
1914 | 9,085 | 195 | 7,842 | 1,438 | 2.10 | 15.50 |
1915 | 9,819 | 209 | 8,516 | 1,512 | 2.08 | 15.07 |
Registrars of Marriages are prohibited by law from issuing certificates for the marriage of minors without the consent of the parents or lawful guardians if there be any in New Zealand. If a declaration is made in any case that there is no such parent or lawful guardian resident in the Dominion, then a certificate may be issued after the expiration of fourteen days following the date on which the notice of intended marriage was given.
The ages at which persons may contract binding marriages are the same as in England—twelve years for females and fourteen for males. Marriage may be contracted at earlier ages than those stated, but would be voidable at the discretion of either of the parties upon reaching the age of twelve or fourteen, as the case may be, and without the necessity of proceedings in Court.
Although in New Zealand the age at which girls may legally marry is as above, nevertheless, by the criminal law, to unlawfully carnally know a girl under the age of sixteen years is now a punishable offence. The age of consent was raised from fifteen to sixteen by statute passed in 1906.
Of the men married in 1915, seven or 0.70 in every 1,000, and of the women ten or 1.00 per 1,000, signed the register by mark.
The illiteracy of the people, as measured by the proportion of persons who affix marks instead of signatures to the marriage register, has greatly decreased of late, having fallen since 1881 from 32.04 per 1,000 to 0.70 per 1,000 among men, and from 57.98 per 1,000 to 1.00 per 1,000 among women. This is shown by the following table:—
Persons in every 1,000 married who signed by Mark. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1881. | 1891. | 1901. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Male | 32.04 | 13.93 | 4.59 | 1.13 | 0.66 | 1.25 | 0.75 | 0.70 |
Female | 57.98 | 16.82 | 6.23 | 2.38 | 2.30 | 2.50 | 1.51 | 1.00 |
The numbers upon which the above rates are worked are comparatively small, and they should not be used as a basis for any conclusion as to the education of the people as a whole. It may be pointed out that of the ten brides who attached mark signatures in 1915, three were Maori wives of European husbands. Of the others, only one of those born in New Zealand was under the age of fifty. Out of the seven males signing by mark, two were natives of England and one of Ireland, the remaining four belonging to the Dominion.
Of the 10,028 marriages registered in 1915, Church of England clergymen officiated at 2,684, Presbyterians at 2,591, Methodists at 1,186, and Roman Catholics at 1,121, while 1,861 marriages were celebrated before Registrars.
The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the principal denominations in the past five years:—
Denomination. | Percentage of Marriages. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Church of England | 25.60 | 25.99 | 25.02 | 26.28 | 26.76 |
Presbyterians | 26.54 | 26.48 | 26.88 | 26.07 | 25.84 |
Methodists | 13.83 | 13.43 | 12.57 | 12.30 | 11.83 |
Roman Catholics | 10.86 | 10.90 | 11.73 | 11.07 | 11.18 |
Other denominations | 6.54 | 6.22 | 6.24 | 5.51 | 5.83 |
Before Registrars | 16.63 | 16.98 | 17.56 | 18.77 | 18.56 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The above figures must not be taken as a true indication of the religions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both parties are members of the Church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any of the denominations.
In cases where both parties to a marriage are of the Native race there is no necessity under the Marriage Act to comply with the provisions of that Act, though the parties are at liberty to take advantage thereof. Considerable inconvenience, however, has been found to exist on account of the non-registration of Maori marriages, and a section was inserted in the Native Land Act, 1909, whereby it was laid down that Maori marriages must be celebrated either under the provisions of the Marriage Act or in the presence of a registered officiating minister, but without complying with the other requirements of the Act. Ministers solemnizing the latter class of marriages must send returns to the Registrar-General.
Returns of 217 marriages in which both parties were of the Native race were received during the year 1915. Of these 27 were in accordance with the provisions of the Marriage Act. Maori marriages are not included in the numbers shown elsewhere in this subsection, nor are they taken into account in the computation of marriage-rates.
According to the report of the Cook Islands Department for 1915, the following are the figures of marriages solemnized in the Cook Islands during 1915. Figures for Niue are not given.
Marriages in Cook Islands, 1915. | |
---|---|
Island. | No. of Marriages. |
Rarotonga | 37 |
Aitutaki | 20 |
Mangaia | 12 |
Penrhyn | 7 |
Manihiki | 2 |
Rakahanga | 3 |
Atiu | 4 |
Mauke | 9 |
Total (excluding Niue) | 94 |
The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (June, 1916) 1,567, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder:—
Denomination. | No. |
---|---|
Specified in statute— | |
Church of England | 455 |
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand | 359 |
Methodist Church of New Zealand | 266 |
Roman Catholic Church | 251 |
Congregational Independents | 35 |
Baptists | 51 |
Lutheran Church | 7 |
Hebrew Congregations | 5 |
Not specified in statute— | |
Church of Christ | 29 |
Salvation Army | 62 |
Catholic Apostolic Church | 4 |
Unitarians | 2 |
Brethren | 2 |
Seventh Day Adventists | 5 |
Free Methodist Church of New Zealand | 1 |
Latter-day Saints | 3 |
Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah | 10 |
Ringatu Church | 10 |
Others | 10 |
Total | 1,567 |
The Ringatu Church and the Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah are Maori denominations.
COMPULSORY registration of deaths was instituted in New Zealand in 1855 As in the case of births, a system of non-compulsory registration had obtained since 1848.
Until the year 1876 the only information provided for in the death-registration entry was as to date, place, and cause of death, and name, sex, age, and occupation of deceased. The Registration of Births and Deaths Act, 1875, required information to be recorded as regards parentage, conjugal condition, and issue of deceased. Particulars re burial had also to be entered, as well as more detailed information regarding cause of death. Subsequent amendments to the Act have made it requisite to give additional information concerning issue, and, in the case of married males, age of widow.
Every death occurring in New Zealand should be registered within three days after the day of the death if in a city or borough, or seven days in any other case. There is a penalty up to £10 for neglect, the undertaker in charge of the funeral being by the Amendment Act of 1912 made solely responsible for registration. Prior to 1913 the undertaker was primarily looked to for registration, but in addition the occupier of the house, and every person present at death were also responsible parties.
The law does not impose any limit of time after which a death may not be registered as it does in the case of a birth. It is not necessary to register the death of any still-born child.
Any person burying, or permitting, or taking part in the burial of the body of any deceased person without a certificate of cause of death signed by a duly registered medical practitioner, a Coroner's order to bury the body, or a Registrar's certificate of registration of the death, renders himself liable to a fine of £10.
The deaths registered in 1915 were 19,965, representing a rate of 9.06 per 1,000 of mean population. The number is the fourth highest registered in any year, and, on the other hand, the rate is the fourth lowest recorded. The lowest rate, 8.87 per 1,000, was recorded in 1912, and the highest number of deaths (10,148) in 1914.
The following table shows the number of deaths, and the death-rate per 1,000 of the living population; also a comparison with the average rate for 1882–86:—
Year. | Total Number of Deaths. | Death-rate. | Year. | Total Number of Deaths. | Death-rate. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–86, taken as 100 | Per 1,000 of Population. | Compared with Rate in 1882–86, taken as 100 | ||||
* Average for five years. | |||||||
1882–86 | 5,944* | 10.84 | 100 | 1901 | 7,634 | 9.81 | 90 |
1902 | 8,375 | 10.50 | 97 | ||||
1887 | 6,137 | 10.29 | 95 | 1903 | 8,528 | 10.40 | 96 |
1888 | 5,708 | 9.43 | 87 | 1904 | 8,087 | 9.57 | 88 |
1889 | 5,772 | 9.44 | 87 | 1905 | 8,061 | 9.27 | 86 |
1890 | 5,994 | 9.66 | 89 | 1906 | 8,339 | 9.31 | 86 |
1891 | 6,518 | 10.35 | 95 | 1907 | 10,066 | 10.95 | 101 |
1892 | 6,459 | 10.06 | 93 | 1908 | 9,043 | 9.57 | 88 |
1893 | 6,767 | 10.23 | 94 | 1909 | 8,959 | 9.22 | 85 |
1894 | 6,918 | 10.19 | 94 | 1910 | 9,639 | 9.71 | 89 |
1895 | 6,863 | 9.91 | 91 | 1911 | 9,534 | 9.39 | 87 |
1896 | 6,432 | 9.10 | 84 | 1912 | 9,214 | 8.87 | 82 |
1897 | 6,595 | 9.14 | 84 | 1913 | 10,119 | 9.47 | 87 |
1898 | 7,244 | 9.84 | 91 | 1914 | 10,148 | 9.31 | 86 |
1899 | 7,680 | 10.24 | 94 | 1915 | 9,965 | 9.06 | 84 |
1900 | 7,200 | 9.43 | 87 |
The death-rates of males and females for the last ten years are shown separately in the next table, and also the number of male deaths to every 100 female deaths:—
Year. | Deaths per 1,000 of the Total Population. | Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | ||
1906 | 10.40 | 8.08 | 9.31 | 145 |
1907 | 11.81 | 9.98 | 10.95 | 133 |
1908 | 10.62 | 8.38 | 9.57 | 143 |
1909 | 10.18 | 8.14 | 9.22 | 141 |
1910 | 10.67 | 8.63 | 9.71 | 139 |
1911 | 10.46 | 8.21 | 9.39 | 142 |
1912 | 9.83 | 7.79 | 8.87 | 140 |
1913 | 10.46 | 8.38 | 9.47 | 138 |
1914 | 10.53 | 7.98 | 9.31 | 144 |
1915 | 10.19 | 7.87 | 9.06 | 137 |
Males of tender years are more, delicate than females, and, later in life, males are the more liable to accident. These disadvantages are partly compensated for by the preponderance of male births, but were it not for the fact that excess of immigration over emigration has given the country many more males than females, the tendency would be for the female population to exceed the male.
For the purpose of considering the mortality in New Zealand more closely than can be done by means of crude death-rates, it is desirable to ascertain the rates at different age-periods of the population.
DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING AT VARIOUS AGE-PERIODS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages, in Years. | Average, 1906–10. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | Decrease 1906–10 to 1915. |
* Increase. | |||||||
Per Cent. | |||||||
Under 5 | 20.75 | 16.67 | 14.39 | 16.74 | 15.01 | 14.27 | 31.23 |
5 and under 10 | 1.93 | 1.89 | 1.62 | 1.48 | 1.76 | 1.86 | 3.63 |
10 and under 15 | 1.49 | 1.48 | 1.33 | 1.38 | 1.19 | 1.47 | 1.34 |
15 and under 20 | 2.35 | 2.19 | 2.11 | 2.18 | 1.95 | 1.83 | 22.13 |
20 and under 25 | 3.27 | 2.95 | 2.77 | 2.83 | 2.78 | 3.19 | 2.45 |
25 and under 35 | 4.45 | 4.09 | 3.48 | 3.92 | 3.60 | 3.79 | 14.83 |
35 and under 45 | 6.25 | 5.64 | 5.76 | 6.27 | 6.18 | 5.81 | 7.04 |
45 and under 55 | 10.02 | 9.82 | 9.13 | 10.25 | 10.21 | 9.40 | 6.19 |
55 and under 65 | 19.21 | 19.54 | 18.96 | 19.82 | 19.84 | 20.08 | +4.53* |
65 and under 75 | 45.33 | 47.76 | 46.09 | 44.39 | 47.71 | 41.85 | 7.68 |
75 and upwards | 138.30 | 126.53 | 130.02 | 136.00 | 138.31 | 134.83 | 2.51 |
All ages | 9.75 | 9.39 | 8.87 | 9.47 | 9.31 | 9.06 | 7.08 |
Besides advantages of climate New Zealand possesses a population younger in age constitution than that of most other countries, conditions favourable to a low rate of mortality. Another table is given comparing death-rates at eighteen age-periods for 1914 with those of England and Wales. Here the extremely low rate of mortality in New Zealand among children under five years of age is remarkable, and the difference at some of the groups at the more advanced ages is considerable. The New Zealand rate for males is higher than that for females at all groups excepting 5–10, 20–25, and 25–30, while for England and Wales the male rate is lower than that for females at 10–15 years, and is higher in every other instance. It may be noted that in only one instance is the Dominion rate higher than the corresponding rate in England and Wales. This occurs in the male death-rate for the age period 85 years and over.
DEATH-RATE PER 1,000 PERSONS LIVING, ACCORDING TO SEX, FOR THE YEAR 1914, COMPARED WITH ENGLAND AND WALES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ages, in Years. | New Zealand. | England and Wales. | ||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Under 5 | 16.9 | 13.1 | 38.1 | 31.7 |
5 and under 10 | 1.8 | 1.8 | 3.4 | 3.3 |
10 and under 15 | 1.3 | 1.1 | 2.0 | 2.2 |
15 and under 20 | 2.1 | 1.8 | 3.0 | 2.7 |
20 and under 25 | 2.8 | 2.8 | 3.8 | 3.1 |
25 and under 30 | 3.1 | 3.3 | 4.4 | 3.6 |
30 and under 35 | 4.2 | 3.9 | 5.6 | 4.4 |
35 and under 40 | 5.9 | 5.5 | 7.4 | 5.8 |
40 and under 45 | 7.9 | 5.5 | 9.8 | 7.7 |
45 and under 50 | 9.9 | 7.6 | 13.0 | 10.0 |
50 and under 55 | 13.1 | 10.5 | 18.7 | 14.2 |
55 and under 60 | 18.2 | 15.7 | 26.1 | 19.3 |
60 and under 65 | 26.7 | 19.2 | 38.3 | 29.1 |
65 and under 70 | 38.8 | 31.1 | 53.3 | 40.7 |
70 and under 75 | 69.7 | 56.8 | 85.2 | 68.3 |
75 and under 80 | 96.2 | 95.2 | 124.8 | 106.9 |
80 and under 85 | 209.4 | 154.7 | 180.1 | 156.9 |
85 and upwards | 319.0 | 213.1 | 278.4 | 254.6 |
All ages | 10.53 | 7.98 | 15.0 | 13.1 |
The deaths occurring during 1915 are tabulated below in single ages up to five years, and thereafter in groups, showing males and females separately:—
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Months. | |||
Under 1 | 509 | 306 | 815 |
1–3 | 108 | 87 | 195 |
3–6 | 96 | 79 | 175 |
6–12 | 114 | 95 | 209 |
Years. | |||
1–2 | 111 | 93 | 204 |
2–3 | 54 | 71 | 125 |
3–4 | 32 | 33 | 65 |
4–5 | 35 | 45 | 80 |
5–10 | 127 | 92 | 219 |
10–15 | 74 | 75 | 149 |
15–20 | 92 | 88 | 180 |
20–25 | 167 | 149 | 316 |
25–30 | 174 | 189 | 363 |
30–35 | 216 | 204 | 420 |
35–40 | 263 | 189 | 452 |
40–45 | 219 | 164 | 383 |
45–50 | 245 | 201 | 446 |
50–55 | 251 | 157 | 408 |
55–60 | 324 | 196 | 520 |
60–65 | 395 | 252 | 647 |
65–70 | 407 | 272 | 679 |
70–75 | 524 | 394 | 918 |
75–80 | 582 | 366 | 948 |
80–85 | 403 | 226 | 629 |
85–90 | 181 | 125 | 306 |
90–95 | 54 | 39 | 93 |
95–100 | 9 | 11 | 20 |
100 | .. | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 5,766 | 4,199 | 9,965 |
The average age at death of persons of either sex, in each of the ten years 1906–15, was as follows:—
Males. | Females. | |
---|---|---|
1906 | 44.39 years. | 39.35 years. |
1907 | 40.43 years. | 36.66 years. |
1908 | 42.50 years. | 39.14 years. |
1909 | 42.76 years. | 38.78 years. |
1910 | 44.47 years. | 42.25 years. |
1911 | 46.17 years. | 42.37 years. |
1912 | 47.19 years. | 44.91 years. |
1913 | 46.26 years. | 43.04 years. |
1914 | 46.97 years. | 44.27 years. |
1915 | 47.24 years. | 44.71 years. |
The 1915 issue of the “Year-Book” contained results of a mortality investigation undertaken from the results of the last five censuses in conjunction with the records of deaths. Considerations of space prevent the results being repeated in this volume, but a table follows showing the expectation of life in New Zealand, based on the experience of the quinquennium 1906–10.
EXPECTATION OF LIFE OR AVERAGE AFTER LIFE TIME IN NEW ZEALAND AT EACH YEAR OF AGE. | ||
---|---|---|
Age. | Males. | Females. |
Years. | Years. | Years. |
0 | 59.165 | 61.764 |
1 | 63.125 | 64.816 |
2 | 62.836 | 64.503 |
3 | 62.168 | 63.843 |
4 | 61.407 | 63.053 |
5 | 60.581 | 62.211 |
6 | 59.724 | 61.350 |
7 | 58.849 | 60.465 |
8 | 57.959 | 59.576 |
9 | 57.057 | 58.672 |
10 | 56.144 | 57.754 |
11 | 55.225 | 56.834 |
12 | 54.306 | 55.913 |
13 | 53.388 | 54.994 |
14 | 52.474 | 54.079 |
15 | 51.570 | 53.172 |
16 | 50.677 | 52.273 |
17 | 49.795 | 51.385 |
18 | 48.923 | 50.505 |
19 | 48.058 | 49.634 |
20 | 47.200 | 48.770 |
21 | 46.348 | 47.914 |
22 | 45.502 | 47.067 |
23 | 44.659 | 46.226 |
24 | 43.819 | 45.391 |
25 | 42.979 | 44.562 |
26 | 42.137 | 43.740 |
27 | 41.296 | 42.922 |
28 | 40.454 | 42.107 |
29 | 39.614 | 41.292 |
30 | 38.775 | 40.477 |
31 | 37.937 | 39.659 |
32 | 37.101 | 38.841 |
33 | 36.268 | 38.023 |
34 | 35.439 | 37.207 |
35 | 34.614 | 36.396 |
36 | 33.794 | 35.588 |
37 | 32.978 | 34.784 |
38 | 32.166 | 33.981 |
39 | 31.353 | 33.177 |
40 | 30.540 | 32.368 |
41 | 29.726 | 31.555 |
42 | 28.913 | 30.739 |
43 | 28.103 | 29.923 |
44 | 27.300 | 29.107 |
45 | 26.507 | 28.294 |
46 | 25.725 | 27.485 |
47 | 24.952 | 26.680 |
48 | 24.188 | 25.880 |
49 | 23.429 | 25.085 |
50 | 22.672 | 24.295 |
51 | 21.919 | 23.511 |
52 | 21.170 | 22.734 |
53 | 20.428 | 21.963 |
54 | 19.695 | 21.200 |
55 | 18.972 | 20.443 |
56 | 18.262 | 19.694 |
57 | 17.562 | 18.953 |
58 | 16.872 | 18.220 |
59 | 16.188 | 17.494 |
60 | 15.508 | 16.774 |
61 | 14.831 | 16.061 |
62 | 14.161 | 15.357 |
63 | 13.502 | 14.666 |
64 | 12.857 | 13.990 |
65 | 12.229 | 13.331 |
66 | 11.618 | 12.689 |
67 | 11.026 | 12.067 |
68 | 10.455 | 11.463 |
69 | 9.907 | 10.878 |
70 | 9.383 | 10.311 |
71 | 8.884 | 9.762 |
72 | 8.407 | 9.231 |
73 | 7.953 | 8.722 |
74 | 7.519 | 8.237 |
75 | 7.102 | 7.777 |
76 | 6.703 | 7.341 |
77 | 6.321 | 6.929 |
78 | 5.958 | 6.539 |
79 | 5.615 | 6.168 |
80 | 5.294 | 5.815 |
81 | 4.995 | 5.478 |
82 | 4.716 | 5.156 |
83 | 4.453 | 4.848 |
84 | 4.201 | 4.552 |
85 | 3.954 | 4.262 |
86 | 3.709 | 3.976 |
87 | 3.467 | 3.697 |
88 | 3.233 | 3.428 |
89 | 3.001 | 3.165 |
90 | 2.765 | 2.900 |
91 | 2.523 | 2.632 |
92 | 2.280 | 2.366 |
93 | 2.046 | 2.113 |
94 | 1.825 | 1.876 |
95 | 1.613 | 1.650 |
96 | 1.409 | 1.436 |
97 | 1.214 | 1.232 |
98 | 1.030 | 1.042 |
99 | 0.864 | 0.871 |
100 | 0.720 | 0.723 |
101 | 0.599 | 0.600 |
A table is given showing the death-rates of the Australian States and Commonwealth and of New Zealand in each of the past ten years.
DEATH-RATES OF AUSTRALASIA PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1906–15. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Queensland | 9.50 | 10.31 | 10.26 | 9.70 | 9.71 | 10.65 | 10.96 | 10.39 | 9.97 | 10.96 |
New South Wales | 9.95 | 10.63 | 10.20 | 9.89 | 9.89 | 10.37 | 10.86 | 10.86 | 10.11 | 10.48 |
Victoria | 12.55 | 11.86 | 12.71 | 11.45 | 11.49 | 11.45 | 12.23 | 11.11 | 11.59 | 11.09 |
South Australia (Proper) | 10.66 | 10.16 | 10.14 | 9.74 | 10.09 | 9.82 | 10.28 | 10.82 | 10.71 | 10.71 |
Western Australia | 12.12 | 11.47 | 11.17 | 10.27 | 10.11 | 10.19 | 11.06 | 9.34 | 9.41 | 9.28 |
Tasmania | 10.91 | 10.81 | 11.36 | 9.68 | 11.10 | 10.13 | 10.73 | 10.87 | 9.67 | 10.16 |
Commonwealth | 10.92 | 10.99 | 11.07 | 10.33 | 10.43 | 10.66 | 11.23 | 10.87 | 10.51 | 10.66 |
New Zealand | 9.31 | 10.95 | 9.57 | 9.22 | 9.71 | 9.39 | 8.87 | 9.47 | 9.31 | 9.06 |
New Zealand has a lower death-rate than any of the Australian States, which again have considerably lower rates than other countries. A diagram is given on the opposite page showing the death-rates of England, Australia, and New Zealand, in each year since 1887. The rates of England and Australia show a considerable fall throughout the period, but are in no year lower than the New Zealand rate.
The death-rates of certain of the principal European and other countries are also given.
DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION. | ||
---|---|---|
Country. | Average of Five years, 1909–13 | Year 1914. |
* Registration Area. † 1913 figures. ‡ 1912 figures. | ||
Denmark | 13.0 | 12.6 |
Ontario | 13.1 | 11.8 |
Netherlands | 13.3 | 12.4 |
Norway | 13.4 | 13.5 |
Sweden | 13.9 | 13.8 |
England and Wales | 14.0 | 14.0 |
United States* | 14.3 | 13.6 |
Switzerland | 15.1 | 14.3† |
Scotland | 15.4 | 15.5 |
Belgium | 15.7 | 14.8‡ |
German Empire | 16.3 | 15.0† |
Finland | 16.4 | 16.1† |
Ireland | 16.9 | 16.3 |
France | 18.3 | 19.6 |
Italy | 20.0 | 17.9 |
Austria | 21.8 | 20.5‡ |
Jamaica | 22.7 | 21.4 |
Spain | 22.9 | 22.1 |
Servia | 23.6 | 21.1‡ |
Hungary | 24.6 | 23.3‡ |
Roumania | 25.3 | 23.8 |
Chile | 30.6 | 27.8 |
Ceylon | 30.8 | 32.2 |
Perfect accuracy in comparing one country with another can be attained only by the use of what is termed an “index of mortality.” The proportions of the living vary in regard to the different age-groups, and the ordinary death-rate—which is calculated on the population as a whole—does not afford a true means of judging of the relative healthiness of the places compared. But by taking a population like that of Sweden, and applying the percentage at each age-group to the death-rates, a standard of health or index of mortality can be arrived at. This has been done for New Zealand, in accordance with a resolution of the Statistical Conference held at Hobart in 1902, and the result is expressed in tabular form.
INDEX OF MORTALITY IN NEW ZEALAND FOR 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages, in Years. | Estimated Mean Population. | Number of Deaths. | Death-rate per 1,000. | Percentage of Population of Sweden, 1890 (Standard). | Index of Mortality in New Zealand per 1,000. |
Under 1 | 26,908 | 1,394 | 51.81 | 2.55 | 1.32 |
1 and under 20 | 418,994 | 1,022 | 2.43 | 39.80 | 0.96 |
20 and under 40 | 389,367 | 1,551 | 3.98 | 26.96 | 1.07 |
40 and under 60 | 185,918 | 1,757 | 9.45 | 19.23 | 1.82 |
60 and upwards | 78,207 | 4,241 | 54.23 | 11.46 | 6.21 |
Totals | 1,099,394 | 9,965 | 9.06 | 100.00 | 11.38 |
A comparison of the crude and the standardized death-rates in each year since 1870 follows next. To facilitate comparison a third column has been inserted, showing by how much the index or standardized rate exceeds the crude rate. Owing to the fact that the age-constitution of this country, although becoming older, is younger than that of Sweden in 1890, the index or standardized rate is invariably higher than the crude rate.
DEATH-RATES—CRUDE AND STANDARDIZED, 1870–1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Crude (actual) Death-rate. | Standardized Rate. | Difference between Rates. |
1870 | 11.13 | 12.96 | 1.83 |
1871 | 10.14 | 12.39 | 2.25 |
1872 | 11.39 | 13.44 | 2.05 |
1873 | 12.67 | 15.64 | 2.97 |
1874 | 12.98 | 14.81 | 1.83 |
1875 | 15.92 | 18.66 | 2.74 |
1876 | 12.66 | 15.01 | 2.35 |
1877 | 11.47 | 13.93 | 2.46 |
1878 | 10.96 | 14.01 | 3.05 |
1879 | 12.46 | 15.55 | 3.09 |
1880 | 11.46 | 13.89 | 2.43 |
1881 | 11.13 | 13.70 | 2.57 |
1882 | 11.19 | 14.54 | 3.35 |
1883 | 11.45 | 14.80 | 3.35 |
1884 | 10.39 | 13.24 | 2.85 |
1885 | 10.76 | 13.83 | 3.07 |
1886 | 10.54 | 13.69 | 3.15 |
1887 | 10.29 | 13.48 | 3.19 |
1888 | 9.43 | 13.42 | 3.99 |
1889 | 9.44 | 12.25 | 2.81 |
1890 | 9.66 | 12.79 | 3.13 |
1891 | 10.35 | 13.97 | 3.62 |
1892 | 10.06 | 13.61 | 3.55 |
1893 | 10.23 | 13.38 | 3.15 |
1894 | 10.19 | 13.17 | 2.98 |
1895 | 9.91 | 12.71 | 2.80 |
1896 | 9.10 | 11.74 | 2.64 |
1897 | 9.14 | 12.10 | 2.96 |
1898 | 9.84 | 13.29 | 3.45 |
1899 | 10.24 | 12.46 | 2.22 |
1900 | 9.43 | 11.74 | 2.31 |
1901 | 9.81 | 12.33 | 2.52 |
1902 | 10.50 | 13.01 | 2.51 |
1903 | 10.40 | 12.88 | 2.48 |
1904 | 9.57 | 12.04 | 2.47 |
1905 | 9.27 | 11.85 | 2.58 |
1906 | 9.31 | 11.55 | 2.24 |
1907 | 10.95 | 13.35 | 2.40 |
1908 | 9.57 | 11.67 | 2.10 |
1909 | 9.22 | 11.30 | 2.08 |
1910 | 9.71 | 12.04 | 2.33 |
1911 | 9.39 | 11.83 | 2.44 |
1912 | 8.87 | 11.27 | 2.40 |
1913 | 9.47 | 11.92 | 2.45 |
1914 | 9.31 | 11.85 | 2.54 |
1915 | 9.06 | 11.38 | 2.32 |
Of the five age-groups into which the population and deaths are divided for the purposes of ascertaining the standardized death-rates, it is interesting to note that in the group age 60 and upwards an increase in the standardized rate has been continuous from 1870.
In each of the other four age-groups a steady decline is almost as pronounced. The diagram following shows clearly the trend of the rates. Since the estimated age-constitution of the Dominion is of absolute accuracy only in census years, the graphs have been constructed showing moving quinquennial averages instead of single years. This tends to reduce violent fluctuations while preserving the general movement of the curve.
The New Zealand rates may be compared with those of the Australian States standardized by the same system.
STANDARDIZED DEATH-RATES, 1906–15. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
New Zealand | 11.55 | 13.35 | 11.67 | 11.30 | 12.04 | 11.83 | 11.27 | 11.92 | 11.85 | 11.38 |
Queensland | 13.20 | 14.60 | 14.56 | 13.80 | 12.44 | 13.57 | 13.91 | 13.25 | 12.70 | 14.30 |
New South Wales | 13.44 | 14.31 | 13.88 | 13.44 | 12.36 | 13.23 | 13.63 | 13.61 | 12.72 | 13.24 |
Victoria | 15.05 | 14.40 | 15.24 | 13.74 | 14.11 | 14.23 | 14.94 | 13.50 | 14.11 | 13.54 |
South Australia | 13.94 | 13.33 | 13.15 | 12.57 | 12.39 | 12.18 | 12.76 | 13.25 | 13.03 | 13.09 |
Western Australia | 16.51 | 15.66 | 15.80 | 15.07 | 13.31 | 13.47 | 14.55 | 12.58 | 12.56 | 12.79 |
Tasmania | 14.87 | 14.87 | 15.34 | 13.14 | 13.59 | 12.97 | 13.69 | 13.54 | 12.11 | 13.04 |
Commonwealth | 13.94 | 13.97 | 14.10 | 13.15 | 13.17 | 13.55 | 14.08 | 13.47 | 13.18 | 13.44 |
The occupation of males who died during 1915, arranged according to the census classification, are shown in the following table. Further details may be obtained from Volume 1 of Statistics of New Zealand, 1915.
Occupation. | Age, in Years. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 45. | 45 and under 65. | 65 and over. | ||
Professional | 6 | 26 | 64 | 69 | 117 | 282 |
Domestic | .. | 1 | 38 | 54 | 44 | 137 |
Mercantile | 15 | 15 | 107 | 148 | 165 | 450 |
Engaged in transport and communication | 8 | 16 | 115 | 82 | 97 | 318 |
Engaged in manufacturing | 6 | 26 | 111 | 139 | 178 | 460 |
Engaged in building and construction | 5 | 12 | 54 | 79 | 123 | 273 |
Other industrial workers | 14 | 29 | 178 | 279 | 345 | 845 |
Agricultural and pastoral | 14 | 27 | 148 | 267 | 703 | 1,159 |
Working in mines and quarries | 2 | 1 | 38 | 57 | 178 | 276 |
Other primary producers | .. | 3 | 5 | 9 | 5 | 22 |
Independent means, &c. | .. | .. | 1 | 16 | 86 | 103 |
Dependent relatives | 1,282 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,282 |
Dependent on public or private support | .. | 2 | 4 | .. | 60 | 66 |
Unknown | .. | 9 | 9 | 16 | 59 | 93 |
1,352 | 167 | 872 | 1,215 | 2,160 | 5,766 |
The total number of deaths registered for the four centres in 1915 was 3,055—viz., 2,458 in the cities and 597 in the suburban boroughs.
By including the suburbs the death-rate for last year is lowered at all of the four centres. The rates for the year are,—
Death-rates per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||
---|---|---|
Auckland City | 9.99 | |
Auckland City and seven suburban boroughs | 9.05 | |
Wellington City | 10.02 | |
Wellington City and four suburban boroughs | 9.71 | |
Christchurch City | 9.58 | |
Christchurch City and five suburban boroughs | 9.01 | |
Dunedin City | 11.58 | |
Dunedin City and five suburban boroughs | 11.03 |
The death-rates for the cities, including suburban boroughs, for five years are as below:—
Deaths per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Auckland (including suburbs) | 10.93 | 9.73 | 10.61 | 9.42 | 9.05 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 10.08 | 9.13 | 9.08 | 10.47 | 9.71 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 10.36 | 10.34 | 10.15 | 9.58 | 9.01 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 10.43 | 10.43 | 11.03 | 10.22 | 11.03 |
If the number of deaths of infants under one year be excluded, the mortality among the rest of the population is found to have been for 1913, 1914, and 1915 in the following ratio to the 1,000 living:—
1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland (including suburbs) | 8.74 | 8.19 | 7.39 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 7.79 | 8.59 | 8.19 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 8.82 | 8.25 | 7.80 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 9.59 | 9.25 | 9.53 |
The infantile mortality rates (deaths of children under one year of age to every 100 births) are as below. Caution must be exercised in comparing the last three years with previous years owing to alterations in system (vide subsection dealing with births). The rates per 100 births in 1912, 1913, 1914, and 1915 are,—
1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland (including suburbs) | 5.70 | 8.08 | 5.76 | 7.17 |
Wellington (including suburbs) | 6.13 | 6.02 | 8.26 | 6.28 |
Christchurch (including suburbs) | 6.00 | 6.35 | 6.82 | 5.42 |
Dunedin (including suburbs) | 3.81 | 7.34 | 5.43 | 7.23 |
Again, the percentage of deaths of children under 5 to the total number of deaths in 1915 was—in Auckland, 22.14; in Wellington, 20.39; in Christchurch, 18.17; in Dunedin, 17.70.
Excluding suburbs, and dealing with the deaths at all ages in the four cities or central boroughs only, the rates at Auckland, Christchurch, and Wellington for 1915 are found to be lower than those for the previous year. The figures for five years are given:—
Deaths per 1,000 of Population. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Auckland (excluding suburbs) | 13.68 | 11.65 | 11.49 | 10.43 | 9.99 |
Wellington (excluding suburbs) | 10.32 | 9.43 | 9.30 | 10.73 | 10.02 |
Christchurch (excluding suburbs) | 10.95 | 10.63 | 10.40 | 10.02 | 9.58 |
Dunedin (excluding suburbs) | 11.79 | 11.57 | 11.98 | 11.00 | 11.58 |
Omitting the deaths of infants under one year, and calculating the rate on the population of one year of age and upwards, a decrease in the rate is shown at two of the four centres. The mean of the rates for five years are also given:—
Deaths per 1,000 of Population, excluding Infants under One Year of Age. | |||
---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | Mean of Five Years. | |
Auckland (excluding suburbs) | 9.14 | 8.38 | 9.82 |
Wellington (excluding suburbs) | 8.72 | 8.73 | 8.41 |
Christchurch (excluding suburbs) | 8.64 | 8.53 | 8.94 |
Dunedin (excluding suburbs) | 10.00 | 10.23 | 10.48 |
The death-rates of the four chief centres compare very favourably with those of the capital cities of the various Australian States. The following table shows the numbers and rates of births and deaths for the year 1915. Rates for Perth are not available.
Cities (including Suburbs). | Estimated Mean Population. | Births. | Deaths. | Excess of Births over Deaths | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | Total Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. | |||
* Ten-mile radius. | ||||||
Sydney | 757,750 | 20,871 | 27.54 | 8,189 | 10.81 | 12,682 |
Melbourne | 679,000 | 17,732 | 26.11 | 8,574 | 12.63 | 9,158 |
Adelaide | 207,446 | 6,046 | 29.14 | 2,837 | 13.68 | 3,209 |
Brisbane* | 157,975 | 5,614 | 35.54 | 2,129 | 13.48 | 3,485 |
Hobart | 39,527 | 1,391 | 35.19 | 584 | 14.77 | 807 |
Auckland | 104,347 | 2,414 | 23.13 | 944 | 9.05 | 1,470 |
Wellington | 73,735 | 1,784 | 24.19 | 716 | 9.71 | 1,068 |
Christchurch | 73,944 | 1,641 | 22.19 | 666 | 9.01 | 975 |
Dunedin | 66,093 | 1,370 | 20.73 | 729 | 11.03 | 641 |
The low birth rates of the New Zealand cities as compared with the Australian capitals is largely due to the difference in system of allocation of births.
The table following shows the number of living issue (male, female, and total) left by married men whose deaths were registered during the ten years 1906–15, the information being given according to age of father and of issue. It will be seen that during the period under review 22,298 fathers left issue to the number of 109,010, an average of 4.89. There were also 3,655 married men who died without living issue.
NUMBER AND AGES OF ISSUE LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, 1906–15. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Issue, in Years. | Number of Issue left by Fathers dying within the Age-groups shown at Head of Column. | ||||||||
20 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 50. | 50 and under 60. | 60 and under 65. | 65 and under 70. | 70 and under 80. | 80 and over. | Totals. | |
Males. | |||||||||
0 | 49 | 130 | 54 | 25 | 4 | 3 | .. | .. | 265 |
1 | 52 | 159 | 97 | 29 | 8 | 7 | 2 | .. | 354 |
2 | 71 | 241 | 121 | 51 | 9 | 12 | 3 | .. | 508 |
3 | 40 | 212 | 156 | 81 | 9 | 8 | 3 | 1 | 510 |
4 | 32 | 215 | 187 | 80 | 12 | 10 | 6 | 1 | 543 |
5 | 11 | 234 | 189 | 88 | 16 | 15 | 7 | .. | 560 |
6 | 11 | 201 | 192 | 99 | 16 | 17 | 11 | 1 | 548 |
7 | 3 | 197 | 209 | 126 | 22 | 29 | 13 | 1 | 600 |
8 | 2 | 156 | 249 | 145 | 37 | 19 | 11 | 1 | 620 |
9 | .. | 127 | 214 | 145 | 37 | 23 | 19 | 2 | 567 |
10 | .. | 127 | 234 | 188 | 43 | 16 | 27 | 4 | 639 |
11 | .. | 85 | 202 | 208 | 46 | 38 | 33 | 2 | 614 |
12 | .. | 68 | 254 | 215 | 70 | 44 | 25 | 3 | 679 |
13 | .. | 35 | 221 | 245 | 79 | 58 | 41 | 6 | 685 |
14 | .. | 39 | 243 | 275 | 82 | 92 | 48 | 5 | 784 |
15 | .. | 23 | 184 | 269 | 97 | 68 | 59 | 7 | 707 |
16 | .. | 19 | 200 | 313 | 99 | 81 | 84 | 11 | 807 |
17 | .. | 6 | 201 | 341 | 140 | 116 | 94 | 8 | 906 |
18 | .. | 7 | 181 | 341 | 149 | 114 | 105 | 10 | 907 |
19 | .. | 3 | 144 | 384 | 181 | 151 | 137 | 18 | 1,018 |
20 | .. | 2 | 140 | 359 | 195 | 153 | 164 | 12 | 1,025 |
21 and over | .. | 3 | 326 | 3,822 | 4,317 | 6,605 | 16,503 | 8,494 | 40,070 |
Unspecified | 13 | 64 | 176 | 262 | 148 | 221 | 462 | 24 | 1,370 |
Total male issue | 284 | 2,353 | 4,374 | 8,091 | 5,816 | 7,900 | 17,857 | 8,611 | 55,286 |
Females. | |||||||||
0 | 54 | 121 | 73 | 21 | 4 | 1 | 1 | .. | 275 |
1 | 79 | 175 | 100 | 43 | 8 | 3 | 3 | .. | 411 |
2 | 41 | 215 | 146 | 63 | 9 | 5 | 2 | .. | 481 |
3 | 48 | 211 | 153 | 68 | 11 | 4 | 3 | .. | 498 |
4 | 24 | 208 | 157 | 72 | 12 | 12 | 9 | .. | 494 |
5 | 11 | 205 | 190 | 96 | 14 | 13 | 10 | 3 | 542 |
6 | 17 | 185 | 184 | 104 | 14 | 15 | 8 | 2 | 529 |
7 | 7 | 165 | 202 | 137 | 25 | 22 | 10 | .. | 568 |
8 | 2 | 134 | 215 | 150 | 29 | 26 | 23 | 1 | 580 |
9 | 4 | 141 | 223 | 165 | 40 | 31 | 14 | 2 | 620 |
10 | .. | 112 | 241 | 173 | 32 | 32 | 21 | 5 | 616 |
11 | .. | 92 | 210 | 210 | 52 | 31 | 26 | 2 | 623 |
12 | .. | 75 | 231 | 228 | 62 | 56 | 46 | 6 | 704 |
13 | .. | 50 | 205 | 242 | 84 | 53 | 39 | 5 | 678 |
14 | .. | 32 | 212 | 250 | 84 | 61 | 55 | 4 | 698 |
15 | .. | 28 | 206 | 272 | 86 | 72 | 58 | 3 | 725 |
16 | .. | 20 | 202 | 310 | 126 | 87 | 81 | 5 | 831 |
17 | .. | 10 | 174 | 328 | 149 | 111 | 94 | 9 | 875 |
18 | .. | 5 | 168 | 328 | 153 | 122 | 115 | 7 | 898 |
19 | .. | 1 | 150 | 387 | 171 | 142 | 125 | 18 | 994 |
20 | .. | 1 | 122 | 374 | 171 | 139 | 124 | 15 | 946 |
21 and over | .. | .. | 352 | 3,764 | 4,232 | 6,596 | 15,790 | 8,110 | 38,844 |
Unspecified | 7 | 74 | 163 | 220 | 169 | 206 | 439 | 16 | 1,294 |
Total female issue | 294 | 2,260 | 4,279 | 8,005 | 5,737 | 7,840 | 17,096 | 8,213 | 53,724 |
Both Sexes. | |||||||||
0 | 103 | 251 | 127 | 46 | 8 | 4 | 1 | .. | 540 |
1 | 131 | 334 | 197 | 72 | 16 | 10 | 5 | .. | 765 |
2 | 112 | 456 | 267 | 114 | 18 | 17 | 5 | .. | 989 |
3 | 88 | 423 | 309 | 149 | 20 | 12 | 6 | 1 | 1,008 |
4 | 56 | 423 | 344 | 152 | 24 | 22 | 15 | 1 | 1,037 |
5 | 22 | 439 | 379 | 184 | 30 | 28 | 17 | 3 | 1,102 |
6 | 28 | 386 | 376 | 203 | 30 | 32 | 19 | 3 | 1,077 |
7 | 10 | 362 | 411 | 263 | 47 | 51 | 23 | 1 | 1,168 |
8 | 4 | 290 | 464 | 295 | 66 | 45 | 34 | 2 | 1,200 |
9 | 4 | 268 | 437 | 310 | 77 | 54 | 33 | 4 | 1,187 |
10 | .. | 239 | 475 | 361 | 75 | 48 | 48 | 9 | 1,255 |
11 | .. | 177 | 412 | 418 | 98 | 69 | 59 | 4 | 1,237 |
12 | .. | 143 | 485 | 443 | 132 | 100 | 71 | 9 | 1,383 |
13 | .. | 85 | 426 | 487 | 163 | 111 | 80 | 11 | 1,363 |
14 | .. | 71 | 455 | 525 | 166 | 153 | 103 | 9 | 1,482 |
15 | .. | 51 | 390 | 541 | 183 | 140 | 117 | 10 | 1,432 |
16 | .. | 39 | 402 | 623 | 225 | 168 | 165 | 16 | 1,638 |
17 | .. | 16 | 375 | 669 | 289 | 227 | 188 | 17 | 1,781 |
18 | .. | 12 | 349 | 669 | 302 | 236 | 220 | 17 | 1,805 |
19 | .. | 4 | 294 | 771 | 352 | 293 | 262 | 36 | 2,012 |
20 | .. | 3 | 262 | 733 | 366 | 292 | 288 | 27 | 1,971 |
21 and over | .. | 3 | 678 | 7,586 | 8,549 | 13,201 | 32,293 | 16,604 | 78,914 |
Unspecified | 20 | 138 | 339 | 482 | 317 | 427 | 901 | 40 | 2,664 |
Grand totals | 578 | 4,613 | 8,653 | 16,096 | 11,553 | 15,740 | 34,953 | 16,824 | 109,010 |
Total male deaths | 3,520 | 4,316 | 4,334 | 5,453 | 3,355 | 4,506 | 10,334 | 5,061 | 40,879 |
Married men who died— | |||||||||
(a) Without living issue | 191 | 441 | 457 | 492 | 282 | 408 | 931 | 453 | 3,655 |
(b) Leaving issue | 349 | 1,726 | 2,288 | 3,275 | 2,134 | 2,837 | 6,428 | 3,261 | 22,298 |
Several tables dealing with orphanhood are given in full in the annual volume of Statistics of the Dominion. Two of these showing respectively number of issue under 14 and 21 years of age left by married men whose deaths were registered during 1915 are summarized and given below.
ISSUE UNDER AGE 14 LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, YEAR 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age at Death, in Years. | Married Men who died leaving Number of Issue under 14 Years of Age shown at Head of Column. | Total Number of Married Men who died leaving Issue under Age 14. | ||||||
1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 and over. | ||
20 and under 25 | 7 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 |
25 and under 30 | 25 | 8 | 8 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 42 |
30 and under 35 | 22 | 22 | 17 | 7 | 4 | 3 | .. | 75 |
35 and under 40 | 29 | 32 | 24 | 12 | 11 | 5 | 4 | 117 |
40 and under 45 | 27 | 24 | 25 | 21 | 5 | 4 | 4 | 110 |
45 and under 50 | 40 | 21 | 22 | 10 | 8 | 2 | 2 | 105 |
50 and under 55 | 30 | 16 | 17 | 5 | 9 | 3 | 3 | 83 |
55 and under 60 | 38 | 16 | 13 | 3 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 78 |
60 and under 65 | 31 | 17 | 5 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 57 |
65 and under 70 | 9 | 12 | 5 | 3 | .. | 2 | 1 | 32 |
70 and under 75 | 9 | 1 | 4 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 17 |
75 and under 80 | 5 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 |
80 and over | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 272 | 172 | 142 | 65 | 44 | 23 | 15 | 733 |
ISSUE UNDER AGE 21 LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, YEAR 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age at Death, in Years. | Married Men who died leaving Number of Issue under 21 Years of Age shown at Head of Column. | Total Number of Married Men who died leaving Issue under Age 21. | ||||||
1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 and over. | ||
20 and under 25 | 7 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 |
25 and under 30 | 25 | 8 | 8 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 42 |
30 and under 35 | 21 | 22 | 18 | 7 | 4 | 3 | .. | 75 |
35 and under 40 | 27 | 32 | 25 | 10 | 15 | 5 | 5 | 119 |
40 and under 45 | 24 | 23 | 20 | 25 | 12 | 8 | 9 | 121 |
45 and under 50 | 28 | 30 | 25 | 13 | 11 | 7 | 14 | 128 |
50 and under 55 | 39 | 25 | 17 | 14 | 7 | 8 | 19 | 129 |
55 and under 60 | 38 | 34 | 20 | 16 | 9 | 8 | 7 | 132 |
60 and under 65 | 54 | 33 | 20 | 15 | 8 | 4 | 2 | 136 |
65 and under 70 | 41 | 19 | 9 | 7 | 2 | 2 | 6 | 86 |
70 and under 75 | 23 | 19 | 6 | 5 | .. | 1 | 4 | 58 |
75 and under 80 | 12 | 8 | 2 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 26 |
80 and over | 12 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 15 |
Totals | 351 | 255 | 171 | 117 | 69 | 46 | 66 | 1,075 |
Of the 2,797 married men or widowers whose deaths were registered in 1915, 664 were shown to have been widowers, and 2,106 to have left widows, while in the remaining 27 cases there was no information given as to whether the deceased left a widow. Of the married men leaving widows 1,910 had living issue also at time of death, and 196 had no living issue. In 616 cases widowers left issue and in 48 cases no issue. In 12 of the 58 cases where no information was given as to whether a widow was left there was living issue.
A table is given showing the relative ages of married men who died in 1915, and their widows:—
DEATHS, 1915.—AGES OF MARRIED MEN WHO DIED, AND OF THEIR WIDOWS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Widow, in Years. | Age of Deceased, in Years. | |||||||
20 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 50. | 50 and under 60. | 60 and under 70. | 70 and under 80. | 80 and upwards | Totals. | |
19 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 4 |
20 and under 25 | 16 | 6 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24 |
25 and under 30 | 30 | 49 | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 88 |
30 and under 35 | 7 | 79 | 36 | 7 | 3 | .. | 1 | 133 |
35 and under 40 | 1 | 62 | 77 | 20 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 175 |
40 and under 45 | .. | 16 | 76 | 52 | 16 | 9 | .. | 169 |
45 and under 50 | .. | 1 | 48 | 87 | 35 | 14 | .. | 185 |
50 and under 55 | .. | .. | 8 | 100 | 67 | 21 | 6 | 202 |
55 and under 60 | .. | .. | 1 | 45 | 134 | 48 | 12 | 240 |
60 and under 65 | .. | .. | 1 | 12 | 114 | 77 | 23 | 227 |
65 and under 70 | .. | .. | 1 | 6 | 49 | 141 | 20 | 217 |
70 and under 75 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 22 | 117 | 41 | 181 |
75 and under 80 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 65 | 45 | 112 |
80 and under 85 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 20 | 27 | 47 |
85 and under 90 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 | 8 |
90 and upwards | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 |
Ages not specified | 2 | 12 | 5 | 7 | 16 | 35 | 15 | 92 |
Totals | 59 | 225 | 264 | 338 | 469 | 551 | 200 | 2,106 |
Subjoined is a classified statement of the deaths of infants under one year during 1915, with the ratio of the deaths in each class to the 1,000 births during the year:—
Sex. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Total under 12 Months. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
NUMBER OF DEATHS. | |||||
Male | 509 | 108 | 96 | 114 | 827 |
Female | 306 | 87 | 79 | 95 | 567 |
DEATHS TO THE 1,000 BIRTHS. | |||||
Male | 35.31 | 7.49 | 6.66 | 7.91 | 57.37 |
Female | 22.78 | 6.47 | 5.88 | 7.07 | 42.20 |
Fifty-seven out of every thousand male children born, and forty-two of every thousand females, are found to have died before attaining the age of one year. The mortality was thus one in eighteen of male children and one in twenty-four of females.
It will be seen from the figures that the chances of living during the first year of age are greater for female than for male infants. Thus, in proportion to the number of children of each sex born in 1915, there were during the year—
100 deaths of males to 65 deaths of females under 1 month of age; |
100 deaths of males to 86 deaths of females from 1 to 3 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 88 deaths of females from 3 to 6 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 89 deaths of females from 6 to 12 months of age; |
100 deaths of males to 74 deaths of females under 12 months of age. |
Dealing with the results for ten years, the deaths of infants under one year are in the large proportion of 78 per cent. of the total deaths under five, as might be expected, the first year being the tenderest period.
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER FIVE YEARS AND PROPORTION TO DEATHS AT ALL AGES. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths of Children under 5 Years of Age. | Total Deaths at all Ages. | Deaths under 5 Years: Per Cent. of Mortality at all Ages. | |||||
Under 1 Year. | 1 Year and under 2 Years. | 2 Years and under 3 Years. | 3 Years and under 4 Years. | 4 Years and under 5 Years. | Total under 5 Years. | |||
1906 | 1,506 | 177 | 87 | 58 | 37 | 1,865 | 8,339 | 22.36 |
1907 | 2,228 | 350 | 165 | 94 | 49 | 2,886 | 10,066 | 28.67 |
1908 | 1,761 | 231 | 103 | 88 | 45 | 2,228 | 9,043 | 24.64 |
1909 | 1,634 | 242 | 115 | 75 | 44 | 2,110 | 8,959 | 23.55 |
1910 | 1,760 | 253 | 95 | 76 | 54 | 2,238 | 9,639 | 23.22 |
1911 | 1,484 | 206 | 122 | 99 | 69 | 1,980 | 9,534 | 20.77 |
1912 | 1,409 | 157 | 93 | 45 | 46 | 1,750 | 9,214 | 18.99 |
1913 | 1,653 | 223 | 104 | 65 | 54 | 2,099 | 10,119 | 20.74 |
1914 | 1,456 | 199 | 118 | 80 | 63 | 1,916 | 10,148 | 18.88 |
1915 | 1,394 | 204 | 125 | 65 | 80 | 1,863 | 9,965 | 18.75 |
Average of ten years | 1,628 | 224 | 113 | 75 | 54 | 2,094 | 9,503 | 22.04 |
DEATHS OF INFANTS UNDER ONE YEAR, AND PROPORTION TO BIRTHS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths of Infants under 1 Year of Age. | Total Births registered. | Proportion of Deaths of Infants under 1 Year to every 1,000 Births. | ||||
Under 1 Month | 1 Month and under 3 Months. | 3 Months and under 6 Months. | 6 Months and under 12 Months. | Total under 12 Months. | |||
1906 | 717 | 247 | 244 | 298 | 1,506 | 24,252 | 62.10 |
1907 | 763 | 446 | 500 | 519 | 2,228 | 25,094 | 88.79 |
1908 | 810 | 242 | 347 | 362 | 1,761 | 25,940 | 67.89 |
1909 | 794 | 285 | 258 | 297 | 1,634 | 26,524 | 61.60 |
1910 | 786 | 298 | 333 | 343 | 1,760 | 25,984 | 67.73 |
1911 | 751 | 217 | 234 | 282 | 1,484 | 26,354 | 56.31 |
1912 | 827 | 188 | 192 | 202 | 1,409 | 27,508 | 51.22 |
1913 | 830 | 283 | 238 | 302 | 1,653 | 27,935 | 59.17 |
1914 | 818 | 241 | 192 | 205 | 1,456 | 28,338 | 51.38 |
1915 | 815 | 195 | 175 | 209 | 1,394 | 27,850 | 50.05 |
Average of ten years | 791 | 264 | 271 | 302 | 1,628 | 26,578 | 61.27 |
RATES OF INFANTILE MORTALITY IN NEW ZEALAND AND FOUR CHIEF CENTRES (DEATHS UNDER 1 YEAR OF AGE PER 1,000 BIRTHS), EACH YEAR 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | New Zealand. | Auckland and Suburban Boroughs. | Wellington and Suburban Boroughs. | Christchurch and Suburban Boroughs. | Dunedin and Suburban Boroughs. |
1906 | 62.10 | 85.80 | 71.88 | 74.37 | 72.60 |
1907 | 88.79 | 97.19 | 117.80 | 126.16 | 95.36 |
1908 | 67.89 | 81.87 | 81.67 | 67.82 | 74.54 |
1909 | 61.60 | 61.85 | 84.21 | 62.78 | 48.52 |
1910 | 67.73 | 79.02 | 84.59 | 69.40 | 79.08 |
1911 | 56.31 | 63.02 | 73.36 | 62.90 | 43.42 |
1912 | 51.22 | 56.95 | 61.32 | 60.03 | 38.11 |
1913 | 59.17 | 80.81 | 60.23 | 63.49 | 73.42 |
1914 | 51.38 | 57.62 | 82.57 | 68.15 | 54.28 |
1915 | 50.05 | 71.67 | 57.17 | 54.24 | 72.26 |
Although 16,285 infants under one year were lost to the Dominion by death during the ten years 1906–15, and, including these, 20,940 children under five, the next table shows more satisfactory results for New Zealand than for the Australian Commonwealth and its principal States in the matter of the preservation of infant life.
DEATHS OF INFANTS UNDER 1 YEAR OF AGE TO EVERY 1,000 BIRTHS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | New Zealand. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia. | Australian Commonwealth. |
1911 | 56.31 | 65.36 | 69.46 | 68.70 | 60.60 | 68.49 |
1912 | 51.22 | 71.73 | 71.00 | 74.48 | 61.68 | 71.74 |
1913 | 59.17 | 63.35 | 77.78 | 70.53 | 69.83 | 72.21 |
1914 | 51.38 | 63.87 | 69.72 | 78.29 | 76.02 | 71.47 |
1915 | 50.05 | 63.97 | 68.13 | 68.84 | 67.30 | 67.52 |
Means of five years | 53.63 | 65.66 | 71.22 | 72.17 | 67.09 | 70.29 |
Graphs follow showing the rates of infantile mortality (male and female) since 1870. The male and female birth-rates are also shown. The tendency for variations in the rates of the two sexes to occur simultaneously is very noticeable.
The principal causes of mortality in children under one year for New Zealand are given, with the numbers of deaths for five years from such causes. Premature birth stands first in order of importance, congenital debility next, followed by diarrhoea and enteritis. Here it is seen how much mortality is attributed to these causes according to the medical certificates.
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR.—CAUSES, 1911–15. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Causes. | Number of Deaths from each Cause. | Percentage of Total. | ||||||||
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Whooping-cough | 12 | 6 | 87 | 53 | 50 | 0.81 | 0.43 | 5.26 | 3.64 | 3.58 |
Convulsions | 89 | 51 | 71 | 51 | 55 | 6.00 | 3.62 | 4.29 | 3.50 | 3.95 |
Bronchitis and pneumonia | 161 | 126 | 157 | 115 | 127 | 10.85 | 8.94 | 9.50 | 7.90 | 9.11 |
Diarrhoea and enteritis | 244 | 178 | 214 | 163 | 115 | 16.44 | 12.63 | 12.95 | 11.19 | 8.25 |
Malformations | 51 | 117 | 89 | 98 | 132 | 3.43 | 8.30 | 5.38 | 6.73 | 9.47 |
Premature birth | 337 | 398 | 418 | 420 | 397 | 22.71 | 28.25 | 25.29 | 28.85 | 28.48 |
Congenital Debility | 263 | 254 | 296 | 246 | 211 | 17.72 | 18.03 | 17.91 | 16.90 | 15.14 |
Other causes | 327 | 279 | 321 | 310 | 307 | 22.04 | 19.80 | 19.42 | 21.29 | 22.02 |
Totals | 1,484 | 1,409 | 1,653 | 1,456 | 1,394 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
It is unlawful for any person to take charge of an infant under the age of six years, for the purpose of nursing or maintaining it apart from its parents or guardians, for a longer period than seven consecutive days, unless such person is licensed as a foster-patent.
Provision is made by law for the granting and revocation of licenses, and for the method of payment of maintenance-money. No payment is to be made to or received by a foster-parent except in pursuance of an agreement approved by the Secretary for Education, and if default be made in payment under the agreement the amount due, or part thereof, may be paid by the Secretary, and shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. When and so long as any money so recoverable remains unpaid, the Secretary shall have and may exercise the powers of a guardian until the child attains the age of fifteen years. Provision is also made for the inspection of foster-homes, and in case of the removal or death of foster-children. The Act applies to any adopted infant in the same manner and to the same extent as if no such adoption had taken place. The Department of Education is the authority by whom the Act is administered.
The New Zealand Legislature in 1907 introduced provisions for early notification of birth, allowing seventy-two hours after birth if in a city or borough, or twenty-one days in any other case. The time allowed for notification in the case of a birth in a city or borough has now been reduced to forty-eight hours.
The classification of causes of death was made in 1908 for the first time in New Zealand according to the Bertillon Index of Diseases. This system has been adopted by the Commonwealth of Australia and the principal European and American countries. It is highly desirable for comparative purposes that uniformity of statistical method should obtain when possible.
The Bertillon system differs materially from that formerly in use, and comparisons of certain causes of mortality between years prior and subsequent to 1908 are impossible owing to changes in the classification. This applies more particularly to diseases of the digestive, nervous, respiratory, and circulatory systems. There are however, certain principal causes of death which are unaffected and retain their comparative value, such as cancer, tubercular diseases, typhoid fever, whooping-cough, measles, influenza, scarlet fever, diabetes, Appendicitis, liver and puerperal diseases, suicide, and old age.
A comparison of the causes of deaths in 1915 and 1914 arranged according to an abridged classification, the percentage of each group to the total deaths, and the proportion per 10,000 persons living, is given in the following table:—
Class. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion to Total Deaths. | Proportion per 10,000 living. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | ||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | ||||||
I. | General diseases | 2,566 | 2,454 | 25.75 | 24.18 | 23.34 | 22.51 |
II. | Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense | 984 | 1,028 | 9.87 | 10.13 | 8.95 | 9.43 |
III. | Diseases of the circulatory system | 1,464 | 1,676 | 14.69 | 16.52 | 13.32 | 15.37 |
IV. | Diseases of the respiratory system | 963 | 949 | 9.66 | 9.35 | 8.76 | 8.70 |
V. | Diseases of the digestive system | 766 | 766 | 7.69 | 7.55 | 6.97 | 7.03 |
VI. | Diseases of the genitourinary system and annexa | 472 | 429 | 4.74 | 4.23 | 4.29 | 3.93 |
VII. | Puerperal condition | 131 | 118 | 1.31 | 1.16 | 1.19 | 1.08 |
VIII. | Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue | 66 | 40 | 0.66 | 0.39 | 0.60 | 0.37 |
IX. | Diseases of the organs of locomotion | 23 | 18 | 0.23 | 0.18 | 0.21 | 0.16 |
X. | Malformations | 153 | 113 | 1.54 | 1.11 | 1.39 | 1.04 |
XI. | Infancy | 700 | 768 | 7.02 | 7.57 | 6.37 | 7.04 |
XII. | Old-age | 793 | 812 | 7.96 | 8.00 | 7.21 | 7.45 |
XIII. | Violence | 736 | 784 | 7.39 | 7.73 | 6.69 | 7.19 |
XIV. | Ill-defined causes | 148 | 193 | 1.49 | 1.90 | 1.35 | 1.77 |
Totals | 9,965 | 10,148 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 90.64 | 93.07 |
The next table shows the number of deaths from certain principal causes for the five years 1911–15, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population.
Cause. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
Typhoid fever | 67 | 46 | 60 | 48 | 52 | 0.66 | 0.44 | 0.56 | 0.44 | 0.47 |
Measles | 41 | 15 | 26 | 33 | 64 | 0.41 | 0.14 | 0.24 | 0.30 | 0.58 |
Scarlet fever | 9 | 7 | 11 | 22 | 44 | 0.09 | 0.07 | 0.10 | 0.20 | 0.40 |
Whooping-cough | 17 | 10 | 128 | 74 | 80 | 0.17 | 0.10 | 1.20 | 0.68 | 0.73 |
Diphtheria | 62 | 46 | 61 | 78 | 99 | 0.61 | 0.44 | 0.57 | 0.72 | 0.90 |
Influenza | 63 | 65 | 56 | 63 | 110 | 0.62 | 0.63 | 0.52 | 0.58 | 1.00 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 584 | 567 | 656 | 576 | 562 | 5.75 | 5.46 | 6.14 | 5.28 | 5.11 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 154 | 149 | 156 | 152 | 131 | 1.52 | 1.43 | 1.46 | 1.39 | 1.19 |
Cancer | 809 | 812 | 856 | 904 | 900 | 7.97 | 7.82 | 8.01 | 8.29 | 8.19 |
Diabetes | 129 | 147 | 150 | 152 | 148 | 1.27 | 1.41 | 1.40 | 1.40 | 1.35 |
Exophthalmic goitre | 26 | 40 | 19 | 31 | 31 | 0.26 | 0.39 | 0.18 | 0.28 | 0.28 |
Anæmia, Chlorosis | 56 | 53 | 64 | 76 | 69 | 0.55 | 0.51 | 0.60 | 0.70 | 0.63 |
Simple meningitis | 138 | 136 | 127 | 140 | 120 | 1.36 | 1.31 | 1.19 | 1.28 | 1.09 |
Apoplexy, cerebral hæmorrhage | 348 | 389 | 412 | 441 | 403 | 3.43 | 3.75 | 3.86 | 4.05 | 3.68 |
Epilepsy | 54 | 69 | 54 | 51 | 49 | 0.53 | 0.66 | 0.51 | 0.47 | 0.45 |
Convulsions of children under 5 years of age | 109 | 57 | 93 | 62 | 77 | 1.08 | 0.55 | 0.87 | 0.57 | 0.70 |
Organic heart-disease | 1,205 | 1,271 | 1,227 | 1,301 | 1,144 | 11.87 | 12.23 | 11.48 | 11.93 | 10.41 |
Arterio-sclerosis | 54 | 74 | 89 | 106 | 79 | 0.53 | 0.71 | 0.83 | 0.97 | 0.72 |
Embolism, thrombosis | 56 | 80 | 63 | 101 | 52 | 0.55 | 0.77 | 0.59 | 0.93 | 0.47 |
Bronchitis | 295 | 238 | 281 | 262 | 283 | 2.91 | 2.29 | 2.63 | 2.40 | 0.26 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 153 | 114 | 154 | 139 | 136 | 1.51 | 1.10 | 1.44 | 1.28 | 1.24 |
Pneumonia | 349 | 297 | 336 | 321 | 300 | 3.44 | 2.86 | 3.15 | 2.94 | 2.73 |
Gastritis | 53 | 48 | 29 | 47 | 37 | 0.52 | 0.46 | 0.27 | 0.43 | 0.34 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 404 | 271 | 344 | 265 | 244 | 3.98 | 2.61 | 3.22 | 2.43 | 2.22 |
Appendicitis and typhlitis | 103 | 72 | 91 | 86 | 94 | 1.02 | 0.69 | 0.85 | 0.79 | 0.86 |
Intestinal obstruction | 63 | 55 | 63 | 73 | 63 | 0.62 | 0.53 | 0.59 | 0.67 | 0.57 |
Cirrhosis of liver | 44 | 48 | 47 | 44 | 51 | 0.43 | 0.46 | 0.44 | 0.40 | 0.46 |
Simple peritonitis | 62 | 65 | 61 | 53 | 42 | 0.61 | 0.62 | 0.57 | 0.49 | 0.38 |
Nephritis, Bright's disease | 293 | 270 | 317 | 261 | 267 | 2.89 | 2.60 | 2.96 | 2.39 | 2.43 |
Cystitis | 50 | 40 | 31 | 45 | 28 | 0.49 | 0.38 | 0.29 | 0.41 | 2.54 |
Diseases and accidents of puerperal condition | 114 | 100 | 100 | 118 | 131 | 1.12 | 0.96 | 0.94 | 1.08 | 1.19 |
Congenital debility | 268 | 256 | 301 | 252 | 217 | 2.64 | 2.46 | 2.82 | 2.31 | 1.97 |
Premature birth | 337 | 398 | 418 | 420 | 397 | 3.32 | 3.83 | 3.91 | 3.85 | 3.61 |
Senility | 661 | 706 | 809 | 812 | 793 | 6.51 | 6.80 | 7.57 | 7.45 | 7.21 |
Violence (1) suicide | 124 | 124 | 148 | 137 | 113 | 1.22 | 1.19 | 1.38 | 1.26 | 1.03 |
(2) accident, &c. | 590 | 514 | 639 | 647 | 623 | 5.81 | 4.95 | 5.98 | 5.93 | 5.67 |
Other causes | 1,590 | 1,565 | 1,642 | 1,755 | 1,932 | 15.67 | 15.07 | 15.37 | 16.10 | 17.58 |
Totals | 9,534 | 9,214 | 10,119 | 10,148 | 9,965 | 93.94 | 88.68 | 94.69 | 93.07 | 90.64 |
Deaths from pulmonary tuberculosis numbered 562, or 5.11 per 10,000 of the population, against 576 deaths or 5.28 per 10,000 in 1914. The average for the past ten years was 598, or 5.99 per 10,000.
Year. | Deaths from Pulmonary Tuberculosis. | Rate per 10,000. |
---|---|---|
1906 | 556 | 6.21 |
1907 | 612 | 6.66 |
1908 | 663 | 7.02 |
1909 | 624 | 6.42 |
1910 | 582 | 5.86 |
1911 | 584 | 5.75 |
1912 | 567 | 5.46 |
1913 | 656 | 6.14 |
1914 | 576 | 5.28 |
1915 | 562 | 5.11 |
For the first two years shown, the numbers and rates refer only to those deaths definitely certified to as being due to phthisis or tuberculosis of the lungs. For later years miliary tuberculosis and tuberculosis, not otherwise defined, are also included.
The following table gives information as to age and length of residence in the Dominion of the 562 persons certified to as having died from pulmonary tuberculosis.
Reference to the table will show that 358 persons known to have been born in the Dominion died during 1915 from phthisis, a proportion of 4.67 per 10,000 of the estimated native-born white population, and 91 persons born elsewhere but resident in New Zealand for fifteen years or over succumbed to the disease.
DEATHS FROM PULMONARY TUBERCULOSIS, 1915. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Length of Residence in the Dominion. | Age at Death, in Years. | ||||||||||
Under 5 | 5 and under 10. | 10 and under 15. | 15 and under 25. | 25 and under 35. | 35 and under 45. | 45 and under 55. | 55 and under 65. | 65 and under 75. | 75 and upwards. | Total. | |
Males. | |||||||||||
Under 1 month | … | … | … | 1 | … | … | … | … | … | … | 1 |
1 month and under 6 | … | … | … | 1 | … | … | … | … | … | … | 1 |
6 months and under 12 | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … |
1 year and under 2 | … | … | … | 3 | 2 | … | … | … | … | … | 5 |
2 years and under 3 | … | … | … | … | 2 | 1 | 2 | 1 | … | … | 6 |
3 years and under 4 | … | … | … | 2 | … | 1 | 2 | … | … | … | 5 |
4 years and under 5 | … | … | … | … | 2 | … | 1 | … | … | … | 3 |
5 years and under 10 | … | … | … | … | 9 | 6 | 1 | … | … | … | 16 |
10 years and under 15 | … | … | … | … | 9 | 12 | 2 | … | … | … | 23 |
15 years and under 20 | … | … | … | … | 1 | 2 | … | 2 | … | … | 5 |
20 years and under 25 | … | … | … | … | … | 1 | 2 | 1 | … | … | 4 |
25 years and upwards | … | … | … | … | 1 | 10 | 8 | 14 | 11 | 5 | 49 |
Not known or not stated | … | … | … | 1 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 2 | 1 | … | 15 |
Born in Dominion | 5 | 3 | 2 | 41 | 52 | 43 | 15 | 3 | 1 | … | 165 |
Totals | 5 | 3 | 2 | 49 | 79 | 82 | 37 | 23 | 13 | 5 | 298 |
Females. | |||||||||||
Under 1 month | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … |
1 month and under 6 | … | … | … | … | … | 2 | … | … | … | … | 2 |
6 months and under 12 | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … | … |
1 year and under 2 | … | … | … | … | 3 | … | … | … | … | … | 3 |
2 years and under 3 | … | … | 1 | … | 1 | 1 | 1 | … | … | … | 4 |
3 years and under 4 | … | … | … | … | 2 | 1 | … | … | … | … | 3 |
4 years and under 5 | … | … | … | … | 1 | … | … | 1 | … | … | 2 |
5 years and under 10 | … | … | 1 | 2 | 4 | 5 | … | … | 1 | … | 13 |
10 years and under 15 | … | … | … | 1 | 4 | 1 | … | … | … | … | 6 |
15 years and under 20 | … | … | … | … | 1 | … | … | … | … | … | 1 |
20 years and under 25 | … | … | … | 3 | 2 | … | … | … | … | … | 5 |
25 years and upwards | … | … | … | … | 3 | 7 | 3 | 4 | 10 | … | 27 |
Not known or not stated | … | … | … | … | 1 | … | 1 | 2 | 1 | … | 5 |
Born in Dominion | 7 | 1 | 5 | 63 | 72 | 33 | 10 | 1 | 1 | … | 193 |
Totals | 7 | 1 | 7 | 69 | 94 | 50 | 15 | 8 | 13 | … | 264 |
Totals of both sexes | 12 | 4 | 9 | 118 | 173 | 132 | 52 | 31 | 26 | 5 | 562 |
The mortality from all forms of tuberculosis decreased from 8.04 per 10,000 of the population in 1906 to 6.30 in 1915. The percentage of total deaths from all causes decreased from 8.63 to 6.95 in the ten years.
DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Population. | Number of Deaths from Tubercular Diseases. | Rate per 10,000. | Percentage of Total Deaths from all Causes. |
1906 | 895,594 | 720 | 8.04 | 8.63 |
1907 | 919,105 | 856 | 9.31 | 8.50 |
1908 | 945,063 | 839 | 8.87 | 9.28 |
1909 | 971,784 | 800 | 8.23 | 8.93 |
1910 | 992,802 | 731 | 7.36 | 7.58 |
1911 | 1,014,896 | 738 | 7.27 | 7.74 |
1912 | 1,039,016 | 716 | 6.89 | 7.77 |
1913 | 1,068,644 | 812 | 7.60 | 8.02 |
1914 | 1,090,328 | 728 | 6.67 | 7.17 |
1915 | 1,099,394 | 693 | 6.30 | 6.95 |
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM TUBERCULAR DISEASES, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 23 | 24 | 47 |
5 years and under 10 | 9 | 10 | 19 |
10 years and under 15 | 5 | 11 | 16 |
15 years and under 20 | 14 | 35 | 49 |
20 years and under 25 | 43 | 47 | 90 |
25 years and under 30 | 45 | 49 | 94 |
30 years and under 35 | 43 | 59 | 102 |
35 years and under 40 | 54 | 37 | 91 |
40 years and under 45 | 37 | 20 | 57 |
45 years and under 50 | 32 | 13 | 45 |
50 years and under 55 | 10 | 8 | 18 |
55 years and under 60 | 15 | 6 | 21 |
60 years and under 65 | 9 | 2 | 11 |
65 years and under 70 | 5 | 8 | 13 |
70 years and under 75 | 8 | 5 | 13 |
75 years and under 80 | 5 | .. | 5 |
80 and upwards | 2 | .. | 2 |
Total deaths | 359 | 334 | 693 |
The New Zealand rate of deaths from tubercular diseases, as well as those of the Australian States, compares very favourably with that of England and Wales, which has, however, also decreased considerably of late years, the rate for 1913 being lower than in any previous year. The Scottish rate for 1913 (1.70 per 1,000) is the lowest yet recorded in that country.
DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1913. | ||
---|---|---|
Death-rates (per 1,000) from Tuberculosis. | Percentage of Total Deaths. | |
England and Wales | 1.34 | 9.80 |
Scotland | 1.70 | 10.96 |
Queensland | 0.60 | 5.73 |
New South Wales | 0.78 | 7.19 |
Victoria | 0.87 | 7.86 |
South Australia | 0.90 | 8.29 |
Western Australia | 0.74 | 7.91 |
Tasmania | 0.74 | 6.80 |
New Zealand | 0.76 | 8.02 |
There were 900 deaths assigned to this cause in 1915, a proportion of 8.19 per 10,000 persons, both number and rate being higher than in any previous year, with the exception of 1914. The average number and rate for the five years 1911–15 were 856 and 8.06 respectively. Deaths of males during 1915 numbered 460 and of females 440. The death-rate from cancer is now greater than that from tubercular diseases, and its increasing tendency is a matter of grave concern.
The diagram following illustrates on the one hand the increase in the cancer death-rate and on the other the decrease in the rate of deaths from tuberculosis.
NUMBER OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, THE PROPORTION PER 10,000 PERSONS LIVING, AND THE PERCENTAGE OF ALL DEATHS, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths from Cancer. | Total Deaths, all Causes. | Deaths from Cancer per 10,000 of Living Persons. | Deaths from Cancer per 100 of All Deaths. |
1906 | 623 | 8,339 | 6.96 | 7.47 |
1907 | 674 | 10,066 | 7.33 | 6.70 |
1908 | 657 | 9,043 | 6.95 | 7.27 |
1909 | 711 | 8,959 | 7.32 | 7.94 |
1910 | 742 | 9,639 | 7.47 | 7.70 |
1911 | 809 | 9,534 | 7.97 | 8.49 |
1912 | 812 | 9,214 | 7.82 | 8.81 |
1913 | 856 | 10,119 | 8.01 | 8.46 |
1914 | 904 | 10,148 | 8.29 | 8.91 |
1915 | 900 | 9,965 | 8.19 | 9.03 |
The proportion of deaths from cancer to the 1,000 persons living in some of the principal countries of the world as shown below leads to the conclusion that there is a general tendency to increase. The rate for England and Wales for 1914 (1.07 per 1,000) is the highest yet recorded in that country.
CANCER DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING IN CERTAIN COUNTRIES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Average of 5 Years, 1896–1900. | Average of 5 Years, 1906–10. | Increase per Cent. during 10 Years. | Rate for Last Year ascertainable. | |
* Decrease. | |||||
Year. | Rate. | ||||
New Zealand | 0.59 | 0.72 | 22.03 | 1915 | 0.82 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 0.58 | 0.70 | 20.69 | 1914 | 0.75 |
England and Wales | 0.80 | 0.94 | 17.50 | 1914 | 1.07 |
Scotland | 0.77 | 1.00 | 29.87 | 1914 | 1.14 |
Ireland | 0.58 | 0.79 | 36.21 | 1914 | 0.87 |
German Empire | 0.66 | 0.84 | 27.27 | 1912 | 0.89 |
Austria | 0.69 | 0.78 | 13.04 | 1912 | 0.81 |
Italy | 0.51 | 0.64 | 25.49 | 1913 | 0.67 |
Norway | 0.86 | 0.97 | 12.79 | 1913 | 0.97 |
Denmark | 0.45 | 0.54 | 20.00 | 1914 | 0.58 |
Netherlands | 0.92 | 1.03 | 11.96 | 1914 | 1.07 |
Switzerland | 1.27 | 1.26 | * 0.79 | 1913 | 1.27 |
The part of the body most commonly affected is the stomach. Among females the generative and mammary organs are frequently the seat of the disease. Full details of location are published in Vol. 1 of the “Statistics of New Zealand, 1915.”
CANCER: SEAT OF DISEASE, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Seat of Disease. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Buccal cavity | 47 | 5 | 52 |
Stomach and liver | 208 | 130 | 338 |
Peritoneum, intestines, rectum | 66 | 71 | 137 |
Female genital organs | .. | 94 | 94 |
Breast | .. | 56 | 56 |
Skin | 12 | 13 | 25 |
Other organs or organs not specified | 127 | 71 | 198 |
Totals | 460 | 440 | 900 |
Eighty-eight per cent. of the deaths were at the ages 45 years and upwards, and 61 per cent. at the ages 60 years and upwards.
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | M. | F. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 7 | .. | 7 |
5 years and under 10 | .. | 2 | 2 |
10 years and under 15 | 1 | 1 | 2 |
15 years and under 20 | 2 | 1 | 3 |
20 years and under 25 | 1 | 1 | 2 |
25 years and under 30 | 4 | 3 | 7 |
30 years and under 35 | 4 | 13 | 17 |
35 years and under 40 | 13 | 19 | 32 |
40 years and under 45 | 12 | 26 | 38 |
45 years and under 50 | 27 | 49 | 76 |
50 years and under 55 | 29 | 45 | 74 |
55 years and under 60 | 46 | 49 | 95 |
60 years and under 65 | 69 | 56 | 125 |
65 years and under 70 | 70 | 67 | 137 |
70 years and under 75 | 74 | 47 | 121 |
75 years and under 80 | 53 | 35 | 88 |
80 years and upwards | 48 | 26 | 74 |
Totals | 460 | 440 | 900 |
A diagram follows showing very clearly how cancer is practically confined to the period of life after age 45. On the other hand tuberculosis appears to be fairly evenly divided among the various age-groups. The diagram is based on the statistics of the ten years 1906–15.
The deaths certified to these causes in 1915 numbered 131 as against 118 in 1914. Included in the number in 1915 were: Accidents of pregnancy, 38; puerperal hæmorrhage, 14; other accidents of labour, 18; puerperal septicæmia, 22; puerperal albuminuria and convulsions 32; puerperal phlegmasia alba dolens, 5; following childbirth, 2. The number of deaths to every 1,000 confinements (where children were born alive) for each of ten years is shown.
Year. | Deaths of Mothers to every 1,000 Confinements. |
---|---|
1906 | 3.91 |
1907 | 4.62 |
1908 | 4.64 |
1909 | 5.14 |
1910 | 4.55 |
1911 | 4.38 |
1912 | 3.73 |
1913 | 3.62 |
1914 | 4.22 |
1915 | 4.76 |
The deaths from external violence, apart from suicide, numbered 623 in 1915—males 517, females 106, the total being higher than the average of the quinquennium 1911–15, which was 603. The rate per 10,000 living was 5.81 in 1911, 4.95 in 1912, 5.98 in 1913, 5.93 in 1914, and 5.67 in 1915. The various forms of violent deaths (excluding suicides) in 1915 are shown in the following table:—
VIOLENT DEATHS (EXCLUDING SUICIDE), 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Cause of Death. | M. | F. | Total. |
Accidents— | |||
Poisoning | 7 | 3 | 10 |
Conflagration | 11 | 2 | 13 |
Burns, scalds | 24 | 17 | 41 |
Asphyxia | 19 | 10 | 29 |
Drowning | 123 | 27 | 150 |
Shot | 12 | 1 | 13 |
Cutting or piercing instruments | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Falls | 63 | 5 | 68 |
Mines and quarries | 21 | – | 21 |
Machinery | 9 | 2 | 11 |
Crushing, vehicles, railways, landslides, &c. | 157 | 16 | 173 |
Injuries by animals | 7 | 1 | 8 |
Electrocuted | 2 | – | 2 |
Fractures | 18 | 14 | 32 |
Homicide— | |||
By firearms | 3 | 1 | 4 |
By cutting or piercing instruments | 2 | 3 | 5 |
Other | 3 | 3 | 6 |
Starvation | 1 | – | 1 |
Exposure | 2 | – | 2 |
Effects of heat | 3 | – | 3 |
Other external violence | 29 | – | 29 |
Totals | 517 | 106 | 623 |
The suicidal deaths in 1915 were 113—males 103, and females 10. The rate per 10,000 living was 1.03 in 1915, against an average of 1.22 for the past five years. The following table shows the means of self-destruction employed:—
SUICIDES, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Mode of Death. | M. | F. | Total. |
Hanging or strangulation | 19 | 3 | 22 |
Firearms | 26 | .. | 26 |
Cutting or piercing instruments | 24 | 3 | 27 |
Poison | 13 | 3 | 16 |
Drowning | 12 | 1 | 13 |
Asphyxia | 2 | .. | 2 |
Other modes | 7 | .. | 7 |
Total suicides | 103 | 10 | 113 |
The following table shows the numbers of Maoris registered under section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, since its coming into force. The numbers registered under the main Act are also given—
Year. | Under Section 20 of Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912. | Under Main Act. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Totals. | |
* Not shown separately. | ||||
1913 | * | * | 412 | 61 |
1914 | 382 | 341 | 723 | 42 |
1915 | 424 | 362 | 786 | 31 |
These deaths are not included in the numbers quoted elsewhere in this subsection.
As explained in the Births subsection of this book, a compulsory system of registration of deaths is now ruling in the Cook Islands.
The following figures of deaths are extracted from the annual report of the Cook Islands Department. Figures for Niue are not given.
DEATHS IN COOK ISLANDS, 1915. | |
---|---|
Islands. | No. of Deaths. |
Rarotonga | 98 |
Aitutaki | 36 |
Mangaia | 40 |
Penrhyn | 7 |
Manihiki | 14 |
Rakahanga | 6 |
Atiu | 14 |
Mauke | 10 |
Total (excluding Niue) | 225 |
Death-rates are of great value as indicating the relative healthiness of different countries, or for different years. The statistics of causes of registered deaths are of further use as showing the incidence of fatal diseases or accidents, and as indicating in a general way the relative rise or fall of diseases over a series of years. For instance, the fall in the incidence of tuberculosis and the increase in cancer (discussed in Subsection C of this section) can be readily traced from the records of deaths attributed to these causes in different years.
In comparisons of healthiness based on death-rates, however, the effect of the advance of medical science in recent years is not taken into account. It is common knowledge that many diseases regarded a few decades ago as incurable now give a fair percentage of recoveries. Similarly the death-rates in epidemics are now much lower than formerly, owing partly to the steps taken to prevent the spread of the disease, partly to the necessity of early notification in most countries, and partly to increased medical knowledge. Again, many diseases seldom or never result fatally.
Of recent years much attention has been devoted in different countries to the possibility or otherwise of obtaining reliable statistics of sickness. In certain of the American States an attempt has been made to obtain from medical men returns of all patients dealt with, giving the nature and duration of illness. It is too early to state whether good results have been obtained. In Russia, also, there has been inaugurated a system of notification of cases of sickness.
In New Zealand certain infectious diseases are notifiable, but beyond this the only record of sickness other than fatal is that ascertainable from the returns of discharges from public hospitals. In the absence of full statistics of sickness, however, the information obtained from the two sources mentioned is of considerable use, and gives a fair indication of the prevalence of the more important diseases.
The diseases declared to be infectious diseases within the meaning of the Public Health Act, and consequently notifiable, are,—
* Including cerebro-spinal fever, cerebral typhus, petechial fever, malignant purpuric fever. † Including milk-fever, sapræmia, acute sepsis, septicæmia. | |
---|---|
Enteric fever. | Actinomycosis. |
Typhus fever. | Beriberi. |
Smallpox. | Tuberculosis. |
Scarlet fever, scarlatina. | Cerebro-spinal meningitis.* |
Diphtheria. | Poliomyelitis. |
Cholera. | Hydatids. |
Plague. | Puerperal fever.† |
Leprosy. | Ophthalmia neonatorum. |
Septicæmia. |
During the year 1915 a total of 6,117 cases of infectious disease were notified to the Public Health Department, scarlet fever taking first place with 2,301. The figures are as follows:—
Disease. | Health District. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland. | Wellington, Hawke's Bay, Nelson, and Marlborough. | Canterbury and Westland. | Otago and Southland. | ||
* Ceased to be notifiable from June, 1915. | |||||
Enteric fever | 573 | 208 | 28 | 12 | 821 |
Smallpox | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Scarlet fever | 365 | 753 | 709 | 474 | 2,301 |
Diphtheria | 367 | 702 | 188 | 136 | 1,393 |
Chicken-pox* | 153 | 108 | 93 | .. | 354 |
Septicæmia (including puerperal) | 50 | 20 | 48 | 22 | 140 |
Tuberculosis | 345 | 247 | 194 | 212 | 998 |
Poliomyelitis | 4 | 3 | 3 | .. | 10 |
Cerebro-spinal meningitis | 15 | 52 | 11 | 4 | 82 |
Hydatids | 3 | 4 | 7 | 3 | 17 |
Totals | 1,876 | 2,097 | 1,281 | 863 | 6,117 |
Diphtheria appears to be much less prevalent in Otago than in the more northern portions of the Dominion, and enteric fever is practically confined to the North Island. It is interesting to note the seasonal incidence of the various notifiable infectious diseases. A table has been compiled showing the number of cases reported during each month of 1915:—
Month. | Enteric Fever. | Smallpox. | Scarlet Fever. | Diphtheria. | Chicken-pox. | Septicæmia (including Puerperal). | Tuberculosis. | Poliomyelitis. | Cerebro-spinal Meningitis. | Hydatids. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
January | 54 | .. | 84 | 50 | 54 | 12 | 68 | .. | 1 | .. |
February | 73 | .. | 112 | 58 | 48 | 8 | 96 | 1 | .. | .. |
March | 67 | .. | 138 | 83 | 41 | 16 | 91 | .. | .. | 2 |
April | 79 | .. | 175 | 104 | 50 | 10 | 82 | 1 | .. | 4 |
May | 118 | .. | 228 | 158 | 65 | 20 | 84 | .. | .. | 1 |
June | 45 | .. | 206 | 149 | 90 | 9 | 56 | 1 | .. | .. |
July | 39 | .. | 258 | 151 | 6 | 13 | 79 | 2 | 40 | 3 |
August | 78 | .. | 204 | 140 | .. | 12 | 100 | .. | 20 | 1 |
September | 85 | 1 | 245 | 129 | .. | 13 | 76 | .. | 13 | 1 |
October | 67 | .. | 197 | 124 | .. | 13 | 94 | .. | 2 | 3 |
November | 58 | .. | 240 | 125 | .. | 6 | 80 | 1 | 4 | 1 |
December | 58 | .. | 214 | 122 | .. | 8 | 92 | 4 | 2 | 1 |
Totals | 821 | 1 | 2,301 | 1,393 | 354 | 140 | 998 | 10 | 82 | 17 |
The total admissions to public hospitals in New Zealand during 1915 numbered 32,925. There were 2,381 patients in hospital at the beginning of the year, the total cases dealt with during the year being thus 35,306, equal to 307 per 10,000 of mean population, including Maoris. The total number of persons treated is somewhat less than the number of cases, each admission being counted a separate case.
Of the 35,306 cases, 22,575 were discharged as recovered, including a number of tuberculosis cases in which the patient was described as able to work or as having had the disease arrested. In 6,560 cases the patient was discharged relieved, and in 1,071 cases as unrelieved. Deaths in hospital numbered 2,364, or 6.70 per cent. of cases dealt with. The number of deaths in hospital is equal to nearly 22 per cent. of the total deaths registered in 1915, including Maoris. The figures of admissions, discharges, and deaths for each of the public hospitals of the Dominion, other than St. Helens Maternity Homes, are given in the table following, together with the numbers of patients in hospital at the beginning and end of the year. There are 63 public general hospitals, 4 fever or infectious-diseases hospitals, and 5 sanatoria for consumptives.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—ADMISSIONS, DISCHARGES, ETC., 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Hospital. | Patients remaining on 1st January, 1915. | Admissions during 1915. | Discharges during 1915. | Deaths in Hospital during 1915. | Patients remaining on 31st December, 1915. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||||
Mangonui | 6 | 132 | 101 | 14 | 1 | 11 | 11 |
Bay of Islands | 4 | 122 | 89 | 18 | 6 | 9 | 4 |
Hokianga | 13 | 147 | 113 | 17 | 8 | 4 | 18 |
Northern Wairoa | 16 | 218 | 173 | 40 | 3 | 7 | 11 |
Whangarei | 25 | 494 | 368 | 79 | 5 | 34 | 33 |
Auckland | 266 | 4,252 | 2,241 | 1,489 | 97 | 372 | 319 |
Waikato | 104 | 1,238 | 959 | 161 | 30 | 86 | 106 |
Cambridge Sanatorium | 48 | 142 | 68 | 46 | 13 | 10 | 53 |
Taumarunui | 4 | 136 | 109 | 18 | .. | 6 | 7 |
Waihi | 36 | 374 | 291 | 69 | 5 | 15 | 30 |
Thames | 42 | 670 | 469 | 157 | 11 | 41 | 34 |
Coromandel | 11 | 94 | 74 | 22 | .. | 3 | 6 |
Mercury Bay | 2 | 31 | 19 | 10 | 1 | 2 | 1 |
Waiapu | 3 | 55 | 43 | 7 | .. | 4 | 4 |
Cook | 58 | 759 | 604 | 83 | 5 | 51 | 74 |
Wairoa | 7 | 154 | 108 | 28 | 13 | 4 | 8 |
Napier | 119 | 1,101 | 862 | 124 | 6 | 78 | 150 |
Waipawa | 29 | 337 | 255 | 60 | 12 | 15 | 24 |
Dannevirke | 23 | 270 | 227 | 19 | 1 | 24 | 22 |
Taranaki | 50 | 701 | 590 | 69 | 7 | 39 | 46 |
Stratford | 14 | 196 | 134 | 56 | .. | 12 | 8 |
Hawera | 22 | 305 | 226 | 54 | 5 | 20 | 22 |
Patea | 10 | 160 | 129 | 20 | 2 | 10 | 9 |
Wanganui | 78 | 944 | 763 | 89 | 25 | 69 | 76 |
Taihape | 10 | 151 | 108 | 27 | 4 | 16 | 6 |
Palmerston North | 43 | 1,229 | 1,036 | 51 | 44 | 71 | 70 |
Pahiatua | 4 | 137 | 66 | 60 | .. | 8 | 7 |
Masterton | 21 | 381 | 250 | 86 | 19 | 23 | 24 |
South Wairarapa | 17 | 387 | 318 | 29 | 7 | 15 | 35 |
Wellington | 279 | 4,331 | 3,436 | 505 | 51 | 288 | 330 |
Otaki | 10 | 202 | 152 | 29 | 10 | 18 | 3 |
Otaki Sanatorium | 25 | 60 | 19 | 33 | 15 | .. | 18 |
Wairau | 27 | 356 | 285 | 28 | 14 | 29 | 27 |
Havelock | 1 | 51 | 25 | 5 | 2 | .. | .. |
Picton | 12 | 219 | 200 | 10 | 1 | 14 | 6 |
Nelson | 42 | 478 | 321 | 86 | 20 | 35 | 58 |
Buller | 15 | 233 | 174 | 23 | .. | 30 | 21 |
Reefton | 28 | 146 | 79 | 40 | 2 | 21 | 32 |
Waiuta Nurses' Home | .. | 42 | 40 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Denniston | 3 | 38 | 31 | 6 | .. | 3 | 1 |
Grey River | 41 | 401 | 230 | 66 | 33 | 48 | 65 |
Westland | 35 | 135 | 94 | 19 | .. | 24 | 33 |
Otira | .. | 21 | 11 | 7 | .. | 3 | .. |
Kumara | 32 | 62 | 22 | 19 | .. | 21 | 32 |
Totara | 11 | 18 | 12 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 10 |
Kaikoura | 2 | 56 | 30 | 22 | 3 | 2 | 1 |
Christchurch | 186 | 3,368 | 1,864 | 1,063 | 199 | 219 | 209 |
Lyttelton Casualty Ward | .. | 23 | 4 | 16 | 1 | 2 | .. |
Bottle Lake Fever Hospital | 26 | 317 | 299 | 12 | 4 | 3 | 25 |
Cashmere Hills Sanatorium | 50 | 59 | 33 | 9 | 5 | 3 | 59 |
Coronation Hospital for Consumptives | 32 | 49 | 3 | 19 | 4 | 17 | 38 |
Akaroa | .. | 25 | 16 | 6 | 2 | 1 | |
Ashburton | 16 | 307 | 171 | 91 | 11 | 27 | 23 |
Timaru | 50 | 710 | 454 | 190 | 15 | 37 | 64 |
Timaru Infectious Diseases | 3 | 102 | 91 | .. | .. | 3 | 11 |
Waimate | 9 | 209 | 144 | 33 | 9 | 18 | 14 |
Oamaru | 13 | 249 | 146 | 60 | 18 | 23 | 15 |
Palmerston Sanatorium | 38 | 107 | 36 | 40 | 19 | 6 | 44 |
Port Chalmers | .. | 17 | 8 | 8 | .. | 1 | .. |
Logan Pt. Fever Hospital | 13 | 96 | 97 | .. | 5 | 1 | 6 |
Dunedin | 181 | 3,130 | 1,853 | 732 | 229 | 269 | 228 |
Tuapeka | 8 | 61 | 44 | 17 | 2 | 1 | 5 |
Kaitangata | .. | 49 | 43 | 4 | .. | 1 | 1 |
Tapanui | 2 | 81 | 49 | 28 | 4 | 1 | 1 |
Maniototo | 6 | 81 | 50 | 23 | 1 | 6 | 7 |
Dunstan | 3 | 60 | 38 | 14 | 2 | 4 | 5 |
Cromwell | 1 | 115 | 65 | 31 | 2 | 10 | 8 |
Arrow | 3 | 38 | 19 | 17 | .. | 5 | .. |
Wakatipu | 6 | 36 | 18 | 11 | 5 | 4 | 4 |
Gore | 15 | 205 | 154 | 27 | 9 | 11 | 19 |
Southland | 56 | 1,016 | 712 | 178 | 36 | 72 | 74 |
Kew Infectious Diseases | .. | 32 | 29 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Wallace and Fiord | 16 | 237 | 181 | 27 | 7 | 21 | 17 |
Totals | 2,381 | 32,925 | 22,575 | 6,560 | 1,071 | 2,364 | 2,736 |
The ages of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1914 and 1915 are as shown in the following summary:—
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—AGES OF PATIENTS DISCHARGED OR DYING. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages of Patients, in Years. | 1914. | 1915. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Under 5 | 1,466 | 1,012 | 2,478 | 1,624 | 1,121 | 2,745 |
5 and under 10 | 1,404 | 1,153 | 2,557 | 1,607 | 1,249 | 2,856 |
10 and under 15 | 1,044 | 814 | 1,858 | 1,163 | 878 | 2,041 |
15 and under 25 | 2,956 | 2,291 | 5,247 | 4,083 | 2,513 | 6,596 |
25 and under 35 | 3,200 | 2,662 | 5,862 | 4,007 | 3,023 | 7,030 |
35 and under 45 | 2,267 | 1,578 | 3,845 | 2,707 | 1,887 | 4,594 |
45 and under 55 | 1,607 | 853 | 2,460 | 1,612 | 910 | 2,522 |
55 and under 65 | 1,220 | 478 | 1,698 | 1,229 | 527 | 1,756 |
65 and over | 1,920 | 529 | 2,449 | 1,768 | 513 | 2,281 |
Unspecified | 172 | 121 | 293 | 110 | 39 | 149 |
Totals | 17,256 | 11,491 | 28,747 | 19,910 | 12,660 | 32,570 |
The Bertillon system of classification of diseases and causes of death divides such into fourteen well-defined classes, which are further subdivided into 189 orders. The table following shows that Class I, “General diseases,” is first on the list as regards both discharges and deaths. Diseases of the digestive system come next in point of numbers, but the death-rate is low. Violence comes third on the list, and here again the death-rate is low, owing to the preponderance of simple fractures, cuts, bruises, &c.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES, 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
I. | General diseases | 4,930 | 1,693 | 376 | 468 | 318 | 4,741 | 3,044 |
II. | Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense | 771 | 797 | 181 | 112 | 69 | 1,195 | 735 |
III. | Diseases of the circulatory System | 1,329 | 423 | 44 | 125 | 65 | 1,506 | 480 |
IV. | Diseases of the respiratory system | 2,827 | 469 | 58 | 192 | 71 | 2,210 | 1,407 |
V. | Diseases of the digestive system | 4,878 | 783 | 113 | 178 | 110 | 3,559 | 2,503 |
VI. | Diseases of the genitourinary system and annexa | 1,915 | 585 | 72 | 119 | 52 | 870 | 1,873 |
VII. | Puerperal condition | 891 | 97 | 15 | .. | 29 | .. | 1,032 |
VIII. | Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue | 949 | 291 | 14 | 29 | 18 | 855 | 446 |
IX. | Diseases of the organs of locomotion | 587 | 307 | 26 | 13 | 9 | 702 | 240 |
X. | Malformations | 211 | 40 | 17 | 14 | 7 | 247 | 42 |
XI. | Infancy | 48 | 13 | 2 | 18 | 15 | 52 | 44 |
XII. | Old age | 7 | 119 | 30 | 101 | 22 | 222 | 57 |
XIII. | Violence | 2,933 | 811 | 97 | 142 | 28 | 3,432 | 579 |
XIV. | Ill-defined causes | 299 | 132 | 26 | 25 | 15 | 319 | 178 |
Totals | 22,575 | 6,560 | 1,071 | 1,536 | 828 | 19,910 | 12,660 |
More detailed information concerning certain of the principal diseases and groups of diseases is given in the following pages. The Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand (Volume I) contain detailed information for each hospital.
The first diseases in the Bertillon classification are the “General diseases,” the first nineteen orders of which cover epidemic diseases. The principal epidemic general diseases dealt with in public hospitals are scarlet fever and diphtheria. There are four special hospitals for the treatment of these and similar infectious diseases, all situated in the South Island. Several hospitals have fever wings attached.
A table of the epidemic general diseases dealt with in public hospitals during 1915 is given. The figures in this and following tables throughout this subsection deal with the discharges and deaths only, and not with patients remaining in hospital at the end of the year, who will be included in the figures for 1916 or such other year of discharge or death.
EPIDEMIC GENERAL DISEASES, 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Typhoid fever | 288 | 9 | 1 | 28 | 27 | 205 | 148 |
Malaria | 5 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. |
Measles | 625 | 15 | 2 | 17 | 2 | 597 | 64 |
Scarlet fever | 1,063 | 20 | 22 | 7 | 14 | 460 | 666 |
Whooping-cough | 23 | 14 | .. | 2 | 1 | 21 | 19 |
Diphtheria | 732 | 13 | 2 | 28 | 32 | 358 | 449 |
Croup | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Influenza | 400 | 28 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 334 | 100 |
Dysentery | 22 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 23 | 3 |
Erysipelas | 46 | 4 | .. | 2 | 9 | 29 | 32 |
Chicken-pox | 14 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 13 | 4 |
Mumps | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Varicella | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Rotheln | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 3,222 | 112 | 29 | 88 | 86 | 2,050 | 1,487 |
The rate of mortality over the whole group was very low, being 6.86 per cent. Diphtheria caused more deaths than typhoid fever, and considerably more than scarlet fever.
Tuberculosis occupies eight orders in the classification of diseases, but is usually divided into two groups—viz., pulmonary tuberculosis and other forms of tuberculosis. In the following table an attempt has been made to show in detail the part of the body affected. Pulmonary tuberculosis, with which is included tuberculosis (undefined) and acute miliary tuberculosis, comprises 64 per cent. of the total of 1,400 cases of tubercular diseases, and 74 per cent. of the deaths.
TUBERCULOSIS CASES IN HOSPITALS, 1915 | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Form of Tuberculosis. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females | Males. | Females | |
Tuberculosis of lungs | 188 | 396 | 127 | 121 | 59 | 537 | 354 |
Acute miliary tuberculosis | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 | 2 | 3 |
Tuberculosis of brain | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 2 | .. |
Tubercular meningitis | .. | .. | .. | 11 | 9 | 11 | 9 |
Abdominal tuberculosis | 20 | 32 | 5 | 6 | 9 | 28 | 44 |
Tuberculosis of spine | 3 | 9 | 4 | 4 | .. | 14 | 6 |
Spinal caries | 4 | 10 | 6 | 1 | 1 | 13 | 9 |
Pott's disease | 9 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 11 | 8 |
Spinal abscess | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Lumbar abscess | 3 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 1 |
Psoas abscess | 2 | 3 | .. | 2 | 1 | 5 | 3 |
Tuberculosis of thigh | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 1 |
Tuberculosis of hip | 18 | 50 | 5 | 4 | .. | 58 | 19 |
Tuberculosis of knee | 9 | 15 | 1 | .. | .. | 19 | 6 |
Tuberculosis of ankle | 2 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 7 |
Tuberculosis of shoulder | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Tuberculosis of elbow | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Tuberculosis of wrist | 2 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | 9 | .. |
Tuberculosis of hand | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Tuberculosis of foot | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. |
Coxitis | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Tubercular arthritis | .. | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | 1 |
Tuberculosis of nose | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tuberculosis of face | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Tuberculosis of bones | 12 | 15 | 2 | 2 | .. | 18 | 13 |
Tuberculosis of kidney | 3 | 14 | 7 | 2 | 1 | 19 | 8 |
Tubercular nephritis | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Tuberculosis of glands | 32 | 23 | 2 | 2 | .. | 30 | 29 |
Tubercular adenitis | 5 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 8 |
Tuberculosis of bladder | .. | 4 | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | 3 |
Tubercular cystitis | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Tuberculosis of genital organs | 14 | 8 | 1 | .. | 1 | 23 | 1 |
Tubercular abscess | 6 | 5 | .. | 1 | .. | 6 | 6 |
Tubercular sinus | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tubercular ulcer | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Lupus | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Disseminated tuberculosis | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 5 | 1 |
Totals | 344 | 644 | 164 | 162 | 86 | 847 | 553 |
Five sanatoria for the treatment of tuberculosis cases are situated in suitable districts throughout the Dominion. The classification in use at these institutions is somewhat different to that of general hospitals as regards condition of patients on discharge. The actual classifications in use at the various sanatoria are,—
Cambridge: Much improved; improved; stationary.
Otaki: Able to work; relieved; unrelieved.
Cashmere Hills and Coronation Hospital. Christchurch: Disease arrested; much improved; improved; not improved.
Palmerston: Apparently cured; disease arrested; improved; unimproved.
The figures of recoveries given above include the first-mentioned class in each case (the first two for Palmerston). The last-mentioned corresponds to “unrelieved” in each case, and all other classifications rank as “relieved.”
The total number of discharges and deaths in which the disease was definitely shown to be venereal was 413, including 8 deaths. Syphilis was the disease assigned in 230 cases, and various forms of gonococcic infection in the remaining 183 cases. There is reason to believe that the totals given do not include all such cases dealt with in the public hospitals, incomplete classification on the return cards being probably responsible for a number of venereal cases being placed elsewhere in the tabulation. Again, the Medical Superintendent of a hospital, in stating the disease for which a patient is treated, is concerned not with the cause of the complaint, but rather with the actual facts of the case as they appear before him, so that most cases of diseases of syphilitic origin in which, for the time being at least, the venereal disease has ceased to be of primary importance are returned under the heading of the disease for which the patient is treated.
Of recent years cancer has come into great prominence amongst causes of death, now ranking in New Zealand second only to heart-disease in point of number of deaths. Information as to deaths and death-rates from cancer is given in Subsection C of this section.
The total number of deaths in public hospitals in 1915 where cancer was assigned as the cause was 224 (males 132, females 92). In addition 192 patients treated for cancer were discharged as recovered, 180 as relieved, and 120 as unrelieved. Very few of the recoveries were in cases of internal cancer, and but a small proportion of the deaths in cases of surface cancer. It is noticeable that with but six exceptions cancer of the mouth and its annexa was confined to males. A table is given showing the seat of the disease in all cases of discharge or death during 1915. In 41 cases the location cannot be given on account of the disease being returned merely as “cancer.” In a number of other similar cases the nature of the operation was the only means of enabling the seat of the disease to be allocated.
CANCER CASES.—DISCHARGES FROM AND DEATHS IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Seat of Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | ||||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females | ||||
Males. | Females | Males. | Females | Males. | Females | |||
Mouth | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. |
Jaw | 1 | .. | 3 | 1 | 2 | .. | 5 | .. |
Lip | 36 | 1 | 16 | 1 | 3 | .. | 2 | .. |
Tongue | 9 | 2 | 6 | .. | 4 | .. | 4 | .. |
Cheek | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tonsils | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 |
Pharynx | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. |
Œ sophagus | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 4 | .. | 1 | 2 |
Stomach | 4 | 1 | 15 | 7 | 6 | 5 | 29 | 11 |
Pylorus | .. | 1 | 5 | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 | .. |
Liver | .. | .. | 4 | 3 | 10 | 7 | 17 | 8 |
Stomach and liver | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Ventricule | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. |
Fæces | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Appendix | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Retroperitonæum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Viscera | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Bowels | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | 3 |
Intestines | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 2 |
Cæcum | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Colon | 1 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 2 | .. | 2 | 2 |
Sigmoid | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. |
Rectum | 2 | .. | 12 | 6 | 4 | 1 | 7 | 2 |
Ileum | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Anus | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Mesentery | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Uterus | .. | 11 | .. | 11 | .. | 6 | .. | 12 |
Neck of uterus | .. | 6 | .. | 2 | .. | 6 | .. | 7 |
Ovary | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Female genital organs (not specified) | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Breast | .. | 42 | .. | 19 | .. | 5 | .. | 6 |
Ear | 1 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Nose | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Eye (rodent ulcer) | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Face | 3 | 2 | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 |
Rodent ulcer (undefined) | 7 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Epithelioma (undefined) | 9 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 2 |
Temporal bone | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Eye (carcinoma) | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Antrum | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Parotid | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Neck | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. |
Glands of neck | 3 | .. | 3 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 3 | .. |
Throat | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Fauces | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Lung | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 |
Ribs | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Shoulder | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Clavicle | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Axilla | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Humerus | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Arm | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Hand | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Back | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Spine | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Buttock | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Thyroid | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Larynx | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 2 |
Abdomen | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 |
Pancreas | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 4 |
Kidney | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Spleen | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Bladder | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 2 | 3 |
Prostate | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 5 | .. |
Male genital organs | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. |
Femur | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Leg | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Knee | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Ankle | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Foot | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Toe | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Melanotic carcinoma | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Glands (other than neck) | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Not specified | 7 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 8 | 10 |
Totals | 106 | 86 | 101 | 79 | 71 | 49 | 132 | 92 |
The principal of the remaining general diseases are as follows:—
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Non-puerperal septicæmia | 241 | 81 | 3 | 22 | 255 | 92 |
Tetanus | 6 | .. | .. | 7 | 11 | 2 |
Non-malignant tumours | 117 | 32 | 16 | 6 | 94 | 77 |
Acute rheumatism | 295 | 153 | 10 | 10 | 308 | 160 |
Chronic rheumatismand gout | 6 | 33 | 4 | .. | 22 | 21 |
Diabetes | 10 | 25 | 5 | 25 | 34 | 31 |
Exophthalmic goitre | 20 | 22 | 1 | 8 | 7 | 44 |
Leucæmia | .. | 3 | 3 | 4 | 9 | 1 |
Anæmia and chlorosis | 41 | 47 | 7 | 19 | 48 | 66 |
Alcoholism | 206 | 105 | 5 | 20 | 280 | 56 |
Diabetes, exophthalmic goitre, leucæmia, and pernicious anæmia are usually fatal, and if occurring in conjunction with practically any other disease must take precedence as the cause of death. Only 4 recoveries are recorded in the case of pernicious anæmia, the remaining 37 being due to other forms of anæmia. Twelve of the 19 deaths from anæmia are due to the pernicious type of the disease.
The diseases of the nervous system, following the Bertillon classification, are as follows:—
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Abscess of brain | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | 2 | 3 |
Meningitis | 10 | 5 | 6 | 39 | 37 | 23 |
Locomotor ataxia | 2 | 21 | 5 | 5 | 32 | 1 |
Other diseases of the spinal cord | 5 | 16 | 9 | 8 | 27 | 11 |
Apoplexy, cerebral hæmorrhage | 10 | 19 | 2 | 40 | 48 | 23 |
Paralysis, without specified cause | 35 | 80 | 27 | 37 | 119 | 60 |
General paralysis of the insane | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 3 | .. |
Other forms of mental alienation | 28 | 47 | 48 | 1 | 66 | 58 |
Epilepsy | 27 | 74 | 10 | 8 | 78 | 41 |
Convulsions | 18 | 4 | .. | 3 | 9 | 16 |
Convulsions of infants | 19 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 18 | 19 |
Chorea | 21 | 7 | 1 | .. | 12 | 17 |
Neuralgia, neuritis | 90 | 95 | 8 | .. | 116 | 77 |
Other nervous diseases | 121 | 154 | 32 | 12 | 154 | 165 |
Totals | 388 | 527 | 151 | 159 | 721 | 504 |
This class shows a fairly high death-rate over the whole group, the rate, however, being greatly reduced by the inclusion of such minor complaints as neuralgia and neurasthenia, which represent a fair proportion of the total cases dealt with. Among the discharges it is noticed that the number of cases returned as recovered is considerably less than those classified as relieved or unrelieved.
The diseases included under “Other diseases of the spinal cord” are,—
Discharges. | Deaths. | |
---|---|---|
Spinal sclerosis | 3 | .. |
Myelitis | 3 | 2 |
Poliomyelitis | 1 | .. |
Hæmatomyelitis | .. | 1 |
Congenital paralysis | 1 | .. |
Infantile paralysis | 7 | .. |
Paralysis agitans | 7 | 1 |
Spastic paralysis | 2 | .. |
Disseminated sclerosis | 6 | 2 |
Ascending sclerosis | .. | 1 |
Hæmorrhage of spinal cord | .. | 1 |
Totals | 30 | 8 |
The large percentage of mental cases shown as unrelieved is due to the inclusion of a number of such cases being admitted to hospital for observation. It is not usual for mental patients to be treated in hospital for any length of time. Many mental patients are transferred from the public general hospitals to the mental hospitals.
The fact that 15 of the 24 patients treated for convulsions (other than of infants or of women in childbirth) were females leads to the conclusion that in a number of cases the treatment was for puerperal convulsions, but was not so returned on the discharge-cards.
Neurasthenia was the complaint in 218 of the 319 cases shown above for “Other nervous diseases.” Cerebral tumours accounted for 9 of the 12 deaths.
Eye troubles were responsible for admission to hospital in no fewer than 496 of the cases discharged from hospital during 1915. There were no deaths from these causes. A summary of the various diseases of the eyes dealt with may be of interest.
DISEASES OF THE EYES.—DISCHARGES FROM HOSPITAL, 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Total. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Foreign body in eye | 3 | .. | 7 | .. | 1 | .. | 11 | .. |
Strabismus | 8 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | 11 | 7 |
Keratitis | 6 | .. | 2 | 8 | .. | .. | 8 | 8 |
Glaucoma | 9 | 5 | 4 | 11 | 1 | .. | 14 | 16 |
Iritis | 24 | 5 | 15 | 6 | .. | .. | 39 | 11 |
Corneal ulcer | 29 | 2 | 10 | 6 | .. | .. | 39 | 8 |
Cataract | 49 | 24 | 42 | 28 | 4 | 3 | 95 | 55 |
Conjunctivitis | 19 | 6 | 15 | 2 | .. | 1 | 34 | 9 |
Pterygium | 3 | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 6 | .. |
Other diseases (including undefined) | 46 | 17 | 40 | 16 | 4 | 2 | 90 | 35 |
Totals | 196 | 64 | 139 | 79 | 12 | 6 | 347 | 149 |
Injuries to the eyes, other than those due to the presence of some foreign body, are included in the “accident” class. There were 134 cases of injury to the eyes in 1915.
Diseases of the ears dealt with in hospital appear to be much fewer than eye-diseases. The total number in 1915 was 148, including otitis media 83, and otorrhœa 21. Only 3 deaths were recorded.
Organic diseases of the heart are the most important in this class, both as regards number of cases dealt with and in percentage of deaths. The deaths of 86 males and 41 females in hospital were due to heart-disease, while the returns show that 47 patients treated for various forms of organic heart-disease were discharged as recovered, 222 as relieved, and 21 as unrelieved. Four hundred and three patients were treated for varicose veins, 93 for varicose ulcers, 409 for varicocele, 204 for hæmorrhoids, and 19 for phlebitis, only 1 death resulting. Diseases of the glands and other diseases of the lymphatic system were returned in 240 cases, none of which were fatal.
Diseases of the circulatory system do not occupy a very prominent position in the statistics of hospital cases. Evidently in a high proportion of the large number of deaths registered in which heart-disease is assigned as the cause, the general state of health has not been such as to cause admission to hospital.
In the classification of diseases adenoids rank as a disease of the respiratory system, while treatment of the tonsils is included under the digestive system. As, however, many children are admitted to hospital for the removal of tonsils and adenoids at the same time, it is well to discuss these two complaints together.
During 1915, adenoids alone was the cause shown in 386 cases, tonsils alone in 456 cases, while in 852 cases the treatment was for both tonsils and adenoids. Only 2 deaths were recorded. The medical inspection of school-children is responsible for the admission of a large proportion of these cases to public hospitals.
Bronchitis, broncho-pneumonia, and pneumonia represent a big proportion of the non-tuberculous diseases of the respiratory system. The figures for hospitals for 1915 are,—
— | Discharges. | Deaths. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Acute bronchitis | 219 | 95 | 3 | 28 | 245 | 100 |
Chronic bronchitis | 23 | 34 | 2 | 21 | 59 | 21 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 156 | 10 | 1 | 39 | 114 | 92 |
Pneumonia | 520 | 29 | 4 | 129 | 489 | 193 |
Totals | 918 | 168 | 10 | 217 | 907 | 496 |
Diseases of the respiratory system, not already enumerated, include,—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
* Other than adenoids. | |
Pleurisy | 281 |
Empyema | 71 |
Goitre | 97 |
Laryngitis | 53 |
Diseases of nose and nasal fossæ* | 286 |
Asthma | 124 |
Hæmoptysis | 23 |
Hydatids of lungs | 23 |
Other diseases | 111 |
Total | 1,069 |
The principal diseases of the stomach were as follows:—
Disease | Cases. |
---|---|
Gastritis | 306 |
Ulcer of stomach | 188 |
Dyspepsia | 77 |
Gastric catarrh | 18 |
Hæmatemesis | 15 |
Other diseases | 181 |
Total | 785 |
Diseases of the œsophagus, numbering 11, are not included.
Ulcer of the stomach was fatal in 21 cases, gastritis in 7, hæmatemesis in 2, dyspepsia in 1, and other diseases in 5.
The total cases of diarrhœa and enteritis included in the returns were 304, including 42 deaths. Thirty-four of the deaths were of children under two years of age.
Appendicitis ranks high among hospital cases, but the death-rate is exceedingly low. During 1915 only 60 deaths occurred out of a total of 2,056 cases dealt with, representing a percentage of 2.92. Of the discharges, 1,846 were returned as recoveries, 141 as relieved, and 9 as unrelieved. The males dealt with numbered 1,064, and females 992.
Hernia cases included in the returns of discharges and deaths for 1915 numbered 1,156, including 63 deaths. Included in the total are 527 shown as inguinal hernia, 23 as umbilical hernia, 27 as femoral hernia, 49 as ventral hernia, and 418 as hernia undefined. Intussusception cases numbered 25, and intestinal obstruction, so defined, 87 cases, of which 30 were fatal.
Non-cancerous diseases of the liver were responsible for 39 deaths in hospital during 1915. Discharges of patients treated for liver-diseases numbered 330. Of the total discharges and deaths, 155 cases were attributed to gall-stones (including 113 females), 29 to cirrhosis, 37 to jaundice, 60 to cystitis, and 67 to hydatids.
Diseases of the kidneys and other portions of the urinary system numbered 940; details are given in the following table:—
DISEASES OF THE URINARY SYSTEM. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Acute nephritis | 42 | 26 | 3 | 27 | 61 | 37 |
Bright's disease | 7 | 10 | 3 | 17 | 20 | 17 |
Chronic nephritis | 3 | 14 | .. | 24 | 24 | 17 |
Uræmia | 7 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 17 | 3 |
Albuminuria | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
Pyelitis | 43 | 25 | 1 | 4 | 22 | 51 |
Hæmaturia | 15 | 17 | .. | .. | 25 | 7 |
Movable kidney | 19 | 5 | 1 | .. | 2 | 23 |
Pyelonephritis | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Pyonephrosis | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Hydronephrosis | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Abscess of kidney | 5 | .. | .. | 1 | 5 | 1 |
Other kidney diseases | 16 | 5 | 1 | 6 | 13 | 15 |
Renal colic | 12 | 10 | .. | .. | 17 | 5 |
Renal stone | 19 | 16 | 4 | .. | 27 | 12 |
Stone in bladder or urethra | 6 | 6 | .. | 2 | 12 | 2 |
Retention of urine | 17 | 23 | 1 | 8 | 40 | 9 |
Cystitis | 69 | 50 | 6 | 11 | 83 | 53 |
Other diseases of bladder | 49 | 30 | 4 | 5 | 58 | 30 |
Stricture of urethra | 57 | 37 | 1 | 4 | 95 | 4 |
Enlargement of prostate | 53 | 34 | 8 | 23 | 118 | .. |
Totals | 449 | 314 | 34 | 143 | 644 | 296 |
Non-venereal diseases of the male genital organs numbered 226, including orchitis 46, and hydrocele 75. Only 2 deaths in hospital were due to these causes.
Diseases of the female genital organs, other than cancer or those diseases shown to be venereal or puerperal, are an important group in hospital cases, though the death-rate is exceedingly low. The total cases passing through public hospitals in 1915 were 1,458, including only 26 deaths. The list is shown on the next page.
DISEASES OF FEMALE GENITAL ORGANS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||
Uterine hæmorrhage | 77 | 12 | 3 | .. | 92 |
Uterine tumour | 90 | 8 | 5 | 1 | 104 |
Prolapse of uterus | 106 | 12 | 1 | 1 | 120 |
Retroflexion of uterus | 19 | 1 | .. | .. | 20 |
Retroversion of uterus | 227 | 24 | 4 | 2 | 257 |
Anteflexion of uterus | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Endometritis | 130 | 19 | .. | 3 | 152 |
Metritis | 26 | .. | .. | .. | 26 |
Parametritis | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 4 |
Dysmenorrhœa | 30 | 14 | 1 | .. | 45 |
Leucorrhœa | 6 | 2 | .. | .. | 8 |
Menopause | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 3 |
Pelvic cellulitis | 14 | 11 | .. | .. | 25 |
Pelvic abscess | 15 | 6 | 2 | 2 | 25 |
Pelvic inflammation | 7 | 4 | .. | .. | 11 |
Other diseases of uterus | 140 | 27 | 13 | 3 | 183 |
Ovarian cysts | 137 | 16 | 2 | 8 | 163 |
Salpingitis | 77 | 26 | 1 | 3 | 107 |
Other diseases | 88 | 19 | 2 | 3 | 112 |
Totals | 1,193 | 205 | 34 | 26 | 1,458 |
The above figures do not include 119 cases of diseases of the female breast (mastitis 32, tumour 28, abscess 59).
A total of 1,032 cases come under the heading of puerperal. This number includes 222 cases of normal childbirth dealt with at public general hospitals, but does not cover maternity cases in St. Helens Hospitals.
PUERPERAL ACCIDENTS, ETC. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||
Miscarriage | 163 | 16 | 2 | .. | 181 |
Abortion | 261 | 24 | .. | 3 | 288 |
Ectopic gestation | 51 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 57 |
Other accidents of pregnancy | 51 | 23 | 8 | 4 | 86 |
Normal labour | 211 | 11 | .. | .. | 222 |
Puerperal hæmorrhage | 33 | 5 | .. | .. | 38 |
Ruptured perinæum | 26 | 3 | 1 | .. | 30 |
Other accidents of labour | 57 | 4 | 2 | 3 | 66 |
Puerperal septicæmia | 27 | 1 | 1 | 10 | 39 |
Puerperal albuminuria | 5 | 7 | .. | 5 | 17 |
Puerperal phlebitis and phlegmasia | 3 | .. | .. | 2 | 5 |
Puerperal mania | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Totals | 891 | 97 | 15 | 29 | 1,032 |
The principal diseases of the skin and annexa were as follows:—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Abscess | 308 |
Ulcers | 256 |
Cellulitis | 147 |
Eczema | 138 |
Sinus | 86 |
Gangrene | 44 |
Carbuncle | 40 |
Ingrown nail | 37 |
Dermatitis | 36 |
Whitlow | 33 |
Furuncle | 16 |
Herpes | 14 |
Boils | 7 |
Other | 159 |
Total | 1,301 |
Deaths numbered 47, including 9 from cellulitis, 4 from abscess, and 21 from gangrene.
Non-tuberculous diseases of the bones and of the organs of locomotion numbered 942, including 22 deaths. Thirteen of the deaths were due to osteomyelitis. The principal diseases in this class, following the order of the classification, were,—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Caries | 4 |
Necrosis | 66 |
Osteomyelitis | 105 |
Periostitis | 46 |
Osteitis | 5 |
Mastoiditis | 28 |
Sinusitis | 14 |
Antrum disease | 9 |
Other diseases of bones | 105 |
Arthritis | 53 |
Synovitis | 117 |
Other diseases of joints | 50 |
Amputations (cause not shown) | 3 |
Bursitis | 45 |
Talipes | 67 |
Lumbago | 64 |
Muscular rheumatism | 10 |
Other diseases of organs of locomotion | 151 |
Total | 942 |
Male infants to the number of 173 were discharged from hospital after treatment for phimosis. Other malformations were,—
Cases. | |
---|---|
Cleft palate | 28 |
Nævus | 22 |
Hare-lip | 11 |
Hydrocephalus | 9 |
Hypospadias | 8 |
Spina bifida | 6 |
Others | 32 |
Total | 116 |
Twenty-one deaths were recorded, 6 each from spina bifida, hydrocephalus, and “others”; and 3 from cleft palate.
Thirty-three deaths are recorded as having been due to diseases of early infancy. The chief items in this class are marasmus (17 deaths) and premature birth (7 deaths). The total discharges and deaths amounted to only 96, thus the deaths amounted to the high percentage of 37.5 to the total cases treated.
Hospital returns show a total of 101 male deaths and 22 female deaths from old age during 1915. In addition 7 old people treated for senility were discharged recovered, 119 relieved, and 30 unrelieved. These totals include the returns of five hospitals which are also old people's homes.
The principal headings included in this class are fractures and injuries in regard to which no specified cause is shown. In death-registrations the cause of death is asked for, and in cases of deaths resulting from fractures and other injuries the actual cause is obtained. The Medical Superintendents are, however, concerned not with causes but with natures of injuries, and the returns, in the great majority of cases, are classed under the headings “fractures” and “injuries,” which in death statistics would be regarded as somewhat indefinite, but which in morbidity statistics are invaluable on account of the fact that the part of the body affected is given in most of the cases. Fractures and injuries are dealt with in detail further on.
Six suicidal deaths in hospital were returned in 1915, and 22 of the patients discharged were admitted for treatment for self-inflicted injuries. A number of cases of lysol poisoning included among accidental poisoning may have been attempts at suicide.
Accidental poisoning, including cases not shown to be suicidal, was returned in 129 cases, including 15 of ptomaine poisoning. One hundred and eighty-six cases of burns, 203 of accidental shooting, 320 of injuries by cutting or piercing instruments, 6 by falls, and 107 by crushing are also shown. Nine persons were treated for effects of heat, 2 for effects of excessive cold, 1 for electrocution, 8 for injuries inflicted by animals, 6 for injuries due to explosions, and 22 for foreign body in larynx or pharynx. The total deaths in hospitals during the year from causes coming under the heading of “Violence” were 170 out of a total of 4,011 cases.
The part of the body affected in the 1,334 cases of fractures referred to above is shown in full in the next table:—
Fractures. | Cases. |
---|---|
Fracture of skull | 96 |
Fracture of jaw | 27 |
Fracture of nose | 11 |
Fracture of clavicle | 61 |
Dislocation of shoulder | 51 |
Fracture of humerus | 98 |
Dislocation of elbow | 38 |
Fracture of radius | 32 |
Fracture of ulna | 14 |
Fracture of arm | 58 |
Dislocation of wrist | 14 |
Colles fracture | 27 |
Dislocation of fingers | 22 |
Fracture of spine | 9 |
Fracture of sternum | 1 |
Fracture of ribs | 90 |
Fracture of pelvis | 19 |
Dislocation of hip | 9 |
Fracture of thigh | 19 |
Fracture of femur | 126 |
Fracture of patella | 17 |
Dislocation of knee | 13 |
Dislocation of semi-lunar cartilege | 45 |
Fracture of tibia | 181 |
Fracture of fibula | 36 |
Fracture of leg | 96 |
Pott's fracture | 35 |
Sprained ankle | 64 |
Dislocation of foot | 3 |
Fracture of metatarses | 12 |
Dislocation of toe | 8 |
Fracture, undefined | 106 |
Total | 1,334 |
The total shown includes 80 deaths, 32 of which were due to fracture of the skull.
A list is given showing the part of the body affected in those cases of accidental injuries, other than fractures, in which the cause is not shown on the patients' discharge-cards. Only 35 deaths are included, 13 of which were due to injuries to the head or brain. The indefinite designation “injury” or “wound” was returned in 94 cases.
Location. | Cases. |
---|---|
Head and brain | 216 |
Scalp | 75 |
Eye | 134 |
Face | 79 |
Neck, &c. | 24 |
Shoulder | 37 |
Arm | 50 |
Elbow | 16 |
Wrist | 11 |
Hand | 89 |
Fingers | 97 |
Spine | 12 |
Back | 90 |
Ribs and chest | 37 |
Kidneys | 6 |
Liver | 2 |
Abdomen | 29 |
Groin | 4 |
Hip | 25 |
Thigh | 28 |
Knee | 93 |
Leg | 116 |
Lung | 1 |
Bladder | 1 |
Pelvis | 9 |
Buttock | 6 |
Ankle | 19 |
Foot | 79 |
Toes | 26 |
Tendon | 1 |
Undefined | 94 |
Total | 1,506 |
Table of Contents
THE Public Health Act, 1900, repealed eight amending and allied Acts dating from 1876 to 1900. The Public Health Act, 1900, with amendments in 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904, and 1907, in the general consolidation of the New Zealand Statutes, now forms the Public Health Act, 1908. This consists of four parts.
Part I provides for the constitution of a Department of Public Health under the control of a Minister of the Crown, called the Minister of Public Health, and also enables the Dominion to be divided up into health districts, each health district being placed under a District Health Officer, who must possess special knowledge of sanitary and bacteriological science. The officers, and such inspectors and other officers who may be appointed by the Governor, are under the control of and responsible to the Chief Health Officer.
Part II deals with sanitation and the prevention of infectious diseases. The initial clauses under this part are more particularly designed to be made use of in the case of an outbreak of any dangerous infectious disease. These diseases have been declared to be plague, smallpox, leprosy, and cholera. The subsequent sections of this part deal with the notification and prevention of the spread of infectious diseases. By the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Amendment Act, 1910, the Hospital Boards throughout the Dominion are made the local authorities under this Act for all matters relating to infectious diseases. Notification of the latter is required to be made to the Hospital Board and the District Health Officer.
Under “Sanitation” the abatement of nuisances, the prevention of pollution of watercourses, the control of offensive trades, the removal or repairing of insanitary buildings, and other similar matters are dealt with; and the functions of the District Health Officer and the Inspectors in regard thereto are laid down. Generally speaking, in addition to his duties under the Public Health Act, the District Health Officer acts in the advisory capacity of a medical officer of health to the several municipalities and other local governing bodies in his district.
Part III deals with quarantine, which is referred to below. Part IV deals with vaccination, to which reference is made in the Vital-Statistics section of the Year-book.
The New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1912, confers on the Senate of the New Zealand University the power to grant diplomas in public health, and to make regulations for the examination of candidates for such diplomas.
The quarantine laws are administered by the officers of the Department of Public Health, under authority of the Public Health Act, 1908. The Act provides for the proclamation of infected places in or beyond the Dominion, and every ship arriving at a New Zealand port from or after having touched at an infected place is liable to quarantine, and this liability extends to every person on board such ship. No persons or goods are allowed to be landed from an infected ship except at the appointed quarantine-ground, and any restrictions that may be deemed necessary to prevent the spread of infection may be enforced by the Health Officers. Heavy fines may be inflicted for any breach of these laws.
A medical practitioner may be appointed to take charge of passengers and crew of a ship liable to quarantine, and the owners or agents of the ship are liable for the cost of such attendance. It is the duty of the owners or agents of the ship to supply the passengers with such wholesome provisions and medicines as the medical man in charge directs or requires. All expenses incurred in connection with the disinfection or destruction of infected goods are a charge against the ship.
Regulations under the Act direct the manner in which the ship and the quarantine quarters must be disinfected, and the precautions to be taken by those on board the ship. Suspected ships are liable to the same precautions as those infected, and healthy ships—i.e., those on board which there has been no case of infectious disease though they have sailed from or touched at an infected port, or have communicated with an infected ship—are liable to fumigation if directed by the Health Officer, and the method of mooring is set out.
No vessel may be admitted to pratique between the hours of sunset and sunrise unless under exceptional circumstances.
To be registered as a medical practitioner in New Zealand application should be made to the Registrar of Births and Deaths at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, or Dunedin.
An applicant must be a graduate in medicine and surgery of the New Zealand University, or registered or eligible for registration as a medical practitioner in the United Kingdom, or the holder of a diploma approved by the Medical Board and granted by any university or institution other than the University of New Zealand or than a university or institution situated in the United Kingdom, after a course of not less than five years' study of the subjects pertaining to a medical and surgical degree or license.
The Board may refuse to approve any diploma unless graduates in medicine and surgery of the University of New Zealand are without further examination entitled to be registered as medical practitioners in the country in which that diploma has been granted.
No person is entitled to be registered if he has been at any time convicted of any offence punishable by imprisonment with hard labour for a term of two years or upwards, or is otherwise not of good fame or character.
One month's notice of intended application must be given, and such notice advertised once in the New Zealand Gazette and also in a newspaper circulating near the residence of the applicant. Residence in New Zealand is therefore essential before notice can be given.
The fee for registration is £3 3s., payable on deposit of evidence of qualification.
A table is appended showing the additions to and removals from the Medical Register during the last three years, with the numbers on the register on the 1st January and 31st December of each year.
MEDICAL REGISTER.—ADDITIONS AND REMOVALS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
— | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Number on register on 1st January | 1,199 | 1,240 | 1,268 |
Number added during year by registration | 47 | 41 | 28 |
Number removed during year on evidence of death | 6 | 13 | 8 |
Number removed during year by direction of Medical Board— | |||
Letter not delivered and returned to Registrar-General | .. | .. | 309 |
Ceased to practise | .. | .. | 20 |
Reported dead | .. | .. | 11 |
Number on register on 31st December | 1,240 | 1,268 | 948 |
Application for registration as a dentist should be made to the Registrar-General, Wellington, accompanied by a fee of £1.
Every adult person is entitled to be registered as a dentist in New Zealand who is the holder of a degree in dental surgery of the University of New Zealand, or a certificate of proficiency in dentistry obtained from the Senate of the University, or is registered or entitled to be registered as a dentist in the United Kingdom, or is the holder of such degree in dentistry granted in a British possession or a foreign country as may be recognized by the Senate of the New Zealand University. Evidence of good character is required in every case.
A table is appended showing the additions to and removals from the Dentists' Register during the years 1913, 1914, and 1915, with the numbers on the register on the 1st January and 31st December of each year.
DENTISTS' REGISTER.—ADDITIONS AND REMOVALS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
— | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Number on register on 1st January | 769 | 771 | 769 |
Number added during year by registration | 3 | 1 | 2 |
Number removed during year on evidence of death | 1 | 3 | 4 |
Number on register on 31st December | 771 | 769 | 767 |
In order to make better provision for the sale of food and drugs in a pure state, the Sale of Food and Drugs Act was passed by the Legislature, and came into operation on the 1st January, 1908. This Act forms part of and is to be read together with the Public Health Act, 1908.
The Act is administered by the officers of the Public Health Department, and provides for the analysis, by public analysts, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible.
Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such things are manufactured or packed. The selling of light-weight bread is an offence under the Act, as is also the taking back of bread after it has been in the possession of the purchaser for more than an hour.
Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, together with the cost of the sample, require any authorized officer to purchase a sample of any food or drug and submit the same for analysis.
Regulations under the Act were published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 20th February, 1908, 17th September, 1908, 13th January, 1910, 17th February, 1910, and 6th October, 1910. Standards for the control of the purity of foodstuffs and of drugs, on the lines recommended by the Australian Inter-State Conference, were gazetted as a complete set of regulations on 6th March, 1913.
During the year 1915 341 charges under the Sale of Food and Drugs Act were dealt with in Magistrates' Courts, resulting in 238 convictions.
This Act, passed during the session of 1912, provided for the setting-up of a Board, to be called the Plumbers' Board of New Zealand. This Board consists of five members—viz., the Chief Health Officer or his Deputy, who shall be chairman; the Inspector-General of Schools; a city or borough engineer nominated by the cities and boroughs which have a population of over 5,000 inhabitants, and appointed by the Governor; a master plumber, and a journeyman plumber elected by their respective associations.
The functions of the Board are to decide what persons may be registered under the Act, in what districts sanitary plumbing shall be performed only by registered plumbers, and what shall be the scope of the examinations to be held in the future as a part of the process of securing registration.
The main principle underlying the Act is that of securing trained and certificated sanitary plumbers, and that such registered plumbers shall not be required to pay any license fee or pass any examination under any local authorities controlling sanitary plumbing-works.
The Board held examinations under the Act in March and December, 1915. Thirty-one candidates passed or completed the examination, and were admitted to registration. Fourteen persons were admitted to registration during the year under other provisions of the Act. The total of names entered in the register to date is 1,187.
Expenditure on hospitals and charitable aid has risen from £199,463 in 1895–96 to £631,504 in 1915–16. The expenditure per head of mean population has increased in the same time from 5s. 8 3/4d. to 11s. 5 3/4d. The figures for each of the past twenty years are given in the following table:—
HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE, 1896–97 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Mean Population. | Hospital and Charitable Aid and other Expenditure. | Expenditure per Head of Mean Population. | |
£ | s. | d. | ||
1897 | 710,418 | 186,047 | 5 | 2 3/4 |
1898 | 724,681 | 181,773 | 5 | 0 |
1899 | 739,193 | 198,823 | 5 | 4 1/2 |
1900 | 752,644 | 185,860 | 4 | 11 1/4 |
1901 | 765,668 | 197,408 | 5 | 1 3/4 |
1902 | 781,356 | 212,215 | 5 | 5 |
1903 | 802,419 | 231,185 | 5 | 9 |
1904 | 826,902 | 243,000 | 5 | 10 1/2 |
1905 | 851,964 | 259,616 | 6 | 1 |
1906 | 877,469 | 270,710 | 6 | 2 |
1907 | 901,920 | 288,808 | 6 | 4 1/2 |
1908 | 925,727 | 315,197 | 6 | 10 |
1909 | 945,063 | 359,941 | 7 | 7 1/4 |
1910 | 977,906 | 375,075 | 7 | 8 |
1911 | 997,974 | 416,384 | 8 | 4 1/4 |
1912 | 1,019,984 | 482,645 | 9 | 5 1/2 |
1913 | 1,046,624 | 500,442 | 9 | 6 3/4 |
1914 | 1,075,788 | 579,606 | 10 | 9 1/4 |
1915 | 1,095,206 | 578,838 | 10 | 6 3/4 |
1916 | 1,100,496 | 631,504 | 11 | 5 3/4 |
Capital expenditure is included, and this being variable would cause some slight fluctuation in the rate per head of the population.
The figures of expenditure for the two last years are given herewith in greater detail:—
Head of Expenditure. | Year ended 31st March. | |
---|---|---|
1915. | 1916. | |
£ | £ | |
Hospital maintenance | 283,893 | 324,949 |
Charitable aid— | ||
Indoor relief | 74,081 | 84,269 |
Outdoor relief | 37,413 | 40,349 |
Administration | 24,266 | 28,239 |
New buildings and additions | 117,983 | 106,689 |
Other expenses | 41,202 | 47,009 |
Totals | 578,838 | 631,504 |
The total receipts for 1915–16 (£627,105) include only £99,324 on account of patients. Receipts from the State amounted to £249,440 and from local authorities £208,901. The receipts for each of the last two years are as follows:—
Source of Receipts. | Year ended 31st March. | |
---|---|---|
1915. | 1916. | |
£ | £ | |
From Government | 217,152 | 249,440 |
From local authorities | 189,886 | 208,901 |
Voluntary contributions | 25,227 | 28,496 |
Payments on account of persons relieved | 89,592 | 99,324 |
From other sources | 38,601 | 40,944 |
560,458 | 627,105 |
The number of public general hospitals at 31st March, 1916, was 63. In addition there were four infectious-diseases hospitals and five sanatoria for consumptives.
Information as to the number of public general hospitals and their staff and accommodation is given for each of the past five years.
Number of | Year ended 31st March. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | |
Institutions | 60 | 63 | 63 | 63 | 63 |
Medical staff (stipendiary) | 84 | 86 | 88 | 100 | 115 |
Nursing staff— | |||||
Trained nurses | 246 | 252 | 300 | 281 | 260 |
Probationers | 479 | 570 | 578 | 647 | 764 |
Domestic staff | 532 | 550 | 576 | 623 | 675 |
Beds | 3,057 | 3,176 | 3,292 | 3,531 | 3,832 |
Further particulars concerning the public general hospitals of the Dominion for the years ended the 31st March, 1915 and 1916, are given in the next table.
— | Year ended 31st March. | |
---|---|---|
1915. | 1916. | |
Average number of patients per diem | 2,364 | 2,616 |
Number of patients under treatment | 31,366 | 36,477 |
Deaths | 2,210 | 2,384 |
Individual average day's stay | 28 | 24 |
Average number of occupied beds to each of nursing staff | 2.6 | 2.6 |
Average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed | £109.4 | £115.0 |
Number of out-patients attended during year | 15,442 | 18,108 |
State charitable institutions are administered by combined Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards, who also distribute outdoor relief. Most of the aged needy are provided with old-age pensions of £26 per annum, but many of these old people prefer to enter a public home, where they are cared for better and at less cost than could be possible with individuals. In these cases the pension is received by the officers of the Board as payment for the maintenance of the pensioner, but a proportion is handed over to the latter to be expended as he or she may choose.
Where public and private charitable organizations operate side by side independently of each other there is sure to be an overlapping in the collection of funds and the distribution of relief. Steps have been taken to secure co-operation between public and private charities, in order to avoid any duplication in future. The average cost of maintenance and administration per occupied bed of the old people's homes under the control of Hospital Boards for the year 1915–16 was £37 6s.; the average number of inmates daily 1,231; the number of beds available being 1,506.
The Private Hospitals Act, which came into force on the 1st January, 1907, is now superseded by the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909, which provides for the licensing, management, and inspection of private hospitals. All such institutions must be licensed, and every application for a license must be accompanied by a statement giving full description of the house proposed to be used, number of patients, and class of cases proposed to be received. The licensee shall state whether it is in respect of a lying-in private hospital or a surgical and medical private hospital, or if for both classes of cases, and no private hospital may be used for any purpose other than that in respect of which the license is granted and purposes reasonably incidental thereto.
For every private hospital there must be a resident manager, either the licensee or some person appointed by the licensee, and in every case the manager must be a legally qualified medical practitioner or a registered nurse in the case of a surgical and medical hospital, or a registered midwife in the case of a lying-in hospital, or a registered nurse and midwife, or a registered nurse having as resident assistant a registered midwife, in the case of a hospital licensed for both purposes. No license shall be granted in respect of a house not previously licensed until such house and annexed buildings have been approved by the Inspector-General of Hospitals, and no addition shall be made to any private hospital until it has been so approved. No license shall be granted until the character and fitness of the applicant have been proved satisfactory, and the license must be renewed on the 1st January of each year.
In every private hospital there must be kept a register of patients showing particulars as to name, age, abode, and date of reception of each patient, date when such patient left, or in the event of death the date thereof, name of medical practitioner attending, and such other details as may be prescribed. Inquiry may be made at any time as to the management and conduct of any such private hospital, and if such inquiry prove unsatisfactory the license may be revoked, and no new license shall be granted to the person whose license is so revoked, for a period of five years.
Provision is made for the visitation and inspection of private hospitals in the same manner as for public institutions of the like nature.
The Governor may from time to time make such regulations as are necessary for carrying the Act into effect, and substantial penalties are provided for breaches of its provisions.
There are five State maternity hospitals now open for the use of the public. The St. Helens Hospital at Wellington was opened in June, 1905, and a new and up-to-date building in July, 1912; that at Dunedin in October, 1905; that at Auckland in June, 1906; that at Christchurch in April, 1907; and that at Gisborne in November, 1915. This last hospital, established by the Cook County Women's Guild five years ago, was taken over by the State at the request of that Guild. During the year ended 31st March, 1916, a total of 798 confinements took place in the hospitals in the four chief centres, and 563 confinements were attended by the institution nurses outside these hospitals, as compared with 794 and 410 confinements respectively during the previous twelve months. These institutions are a development of the policy begun by legislation in 1901, when the Nurses Registration Act was passed, followed in 1904 by the Midwives Act, the latter providing that after a certain date only those midwives who were duly registered would be qualified to practise on their own account.
Tables are given showing information as to births and deaths in each institution during the year ended 31st March, 1916, and the totals for each of the past five years. Births in cases dealt with outside St. Helens Hospitals by the nurses attached to the institutions are also shown.
ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
City. | Confinements in Institution. | Confinements attended outside. | ||
Births. | Deaths of Mothers. | Deaths of Infants. | ||
Births. | ||||
Auckland | 198 | 1 | 6 | 267 |
Wellington | 199 | .. | .. | 132 |
Christchurch | 230 | .. | .. | 102 |
Dunedin | 171 | 1 | .. | 62 |
Totals | 798 | 2 | 6 | 563 |
ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1911–12 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Confinements in Institution. | Confinements attended outside. | ||
Births. | Deaths of Mothers. | Deaths of Infants. | ||
Births. | ||||
1912 | 886 | 2 | 17 | 460 |
1913 | 920 | 4 | 17 | 454 |
1914 | 803 | 5 | 11 | 495 |
1915 | 794 | 6 | 20 | 410 |
1916 | 798 | 2 | 6 | 563 |
The expenditure of the four St. Helens Maternity Hospitals for the year ended 31st March, 1916, was as follows:—
Head of Expenditure. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Maintenance | 1,564 | 1,833 | 1,552 | 1,419 |
Buildings, &c. | 109 | 3 | 39 | 2 |
Administration | 79 | 75 | 147 | 75 |
Totals | 1,752 | 1,911 | 1,738 | 1,496 |
The maternity hospitals are not intended in any sense to be charitable institutions, and it is expected that they will be self-supporting.
There is a maternity hospital attached to the Medical School at Dunedin, which also serves as a training-school for medical students and midwives. During the year ended 31st March, 1916, 140 patients were admitted to this institution.
Charitable maternity homes are established at Auckland, Otahuhu, Napier, Wellington, Christchurch, and Invercargill for the reception of unfortunate girls. The Salvation Army have similar institutions at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.
The Nurses Registration Act provides that every person who has attained the age of twenty-three years and is certified as having had three years' training as a nurse in a recognized general hospital, together with systematic instruction in theoretical and practical nursing from the medical officer and the matron of that hospital, and who passes the prescribed examination, is entitled to registration. During the year ended 31st March, 1916, there were 158 candidates for the final examination in medical and surgical nursing, and 145 passed.
On 31st March, 1916, the number of registered midwives was 1,431. Of these 742 are trained and certificated, the remainder having satisfied the Registrar that at the date of the passing of the Act they had been for at least three years in bona fide practice as midwives, and that they bear a good character.
Exclusive of industrial schools there are so far as is known some thirty-five institutions that may be described as orphanages or children's homes. The Education Act provides for the inspection of all orphanages and cognate institutions by Inspectors of the Education Department, with a view to securing that as regards education of the children and general management these organizations are acting consistently with the laws governing the education, care, and upbringing of children who are maintained in kindred institutions.
Under the control of the Education Department come also the various institutions for deaf and dumb, blind, or mentally defective children. These are dealt with in the section of this book dealing with Education.
There are seven public mental hospitals in the Dominion, maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital, licensed by the Governor for the reception of the mentally afflicted.
Information concerning the law dealing with the treatment of mental defectives is given in the 1914 issue of this book.
The number of patients under treatment at the end of 1915 was 4,200, consisting of 2,448 males and 1,752 females. These numbers include Maoris, of whom there were 20 male and 12 female patients.
The patients on the register at the end of the year 1915 were distributed as shown below (Maoris are included):—
Mental Hospital. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 581 | 360 | 941 |
Tokanui | 90 | 50 | 140 |
Porirua | 542 | 377 | 919 |
Nelson | 84 | 103 | 187 |
Hokitika | 180 | 61 | 241 |
Christchurch | 335 | 351 | 686 |
Dunedin (Seacliff and Waitati) | 548 | 399 | 947 |
Ashburn Hall (private mental hospital) | 19 | 21 | 40 |
Absent on probation | 69 | 30 | 99 |
Totals | 2,448 | 1,752 | 4,200 |
The number of patients remaining at the close of each of the past five years, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population, excluding Maoris, are shown in the following table:—
NUMBER REMAINING (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1911–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number remaining at Close of Year. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1911 | 2,193 | 1,525 | 3,718 | 40.61 | 31.40 | 36.26 |
1912 | 2,243 | 1,628 | 3,871 | 40.55 | 32.60 | 36.77 |
1913 | 2,301 | 1,624 | 3,925 | 38.41 | 31.50 | 36.19 |
1914 | 2,389 | 1,695 | 4,084 | 42.05 | 32.11 | 37.26 |
1915 | 2,428 | 1,740 | 4,168 | 43.05 | 32.29 | 37.79 |
Means of five years | 2,311 | 1,642 | 3,953 | 40.93 | 31.98 | 36.85 |
Both the total number remaining and the proportion of population, shown by last year's figures, are the highest ever recorded. Almost every year shows an increase on the preceding one. In thirty years the proportion of patients per 10,000 of population has increased from 26.17 (or 1 in 382) to 37.79 (or 1 in 265).
The total number of patients under oversight, care, or control during 1915 was 4,991 (males 2,869, females 2,122), as against 4,856 in 1914. The average number resident in mental hospitals was 3,950 in 1914 and 4,094 in 1915.
The total admissions to mental hospitals during the year 1915 were 811 (450 males and 361 females), this number not including 69 transfers from one institution to another. The causes of insanity as assigned on admission are given below, distinguishing each hospital.
Causes. | Auckland. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Hokitika. | Nelson. | Porirua. | Tokanui. | Ashburton Hall. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | |||||||||
Heredity | 31 | 5 | 20 | 4 | 9 | 67 | .. | 4 | 71 | 69 |
Congenital | 22 | 13 | 14 | 1 | .. | 16 | .. | .. | 39 | 27 |
Previous attack | 19 | 20 | .. | .. | .. | 23 | .. | .. | 24 | 38 |
Puberty and adolescence | .. | 8 | 5 | .. | 1 | 13 | .. | .. | 15 | 12 |
Climacteric | 2 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 11 | .. | .. | .. | 25 |
Senility | 29 | 29 | 19 | 4 | 3 | 14 | .. | 1 | 58 | 41 |
Pregnancy | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Puerperal state | 4 | 4 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 19 |
Mental stress, sudden | 5 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 5 |
Mental stress, prolonged | 22 | 5 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 9 | .. | .. | 20 | 26 |
Privation | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Sexual excess | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Alcohol | 23 | 9 | 16 | 4 | 2 | 33 | .. | .. | 74 | 13 |
Drug habit | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. |
Syphilis | 8 | 5 | 6 | 1 | .. | 14 | .. | .. | 32 | 2 |
Influenza | .. | .. | 7 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 5 | 3 |
Toxæmia | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Traumatic | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 8 | .. |
Organic brain-disease | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 |
Epilepsy | 10 | 2 | 7 | .. | .. | 8 | .. | .. | 15 | 12 |
Apoplexy | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 6 | 1 |
Arterio-sclerosis | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 3 | 1 |
Ill health (undefined) | 2 | 11 | 20 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 23 |
Unknown | 36 | 21 | 17 | 5 | .. | 25 | .. | 1 | 65 | 40 |
Totals | 219 | 142 | 148 | 27 | 19 | 249 | .. | 7 | 450 | 361 |
Of the 811 persons admitted to mental hospitals during 1915, those admitted for the first time to any mental hospital in New Zealand numbered 651 (males, 378; females, 273), and those readmitted 160 (males, 72; females, 88).
Excluding the Native race the number of first admissions and the rate per 10,000 of population for each of the past five years were as follows:—
FIRST ADMISSIONS AND RATE PER 10,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1911–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of First Admissions. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1911 | 362 | 249 | 611 | 6.77 | 5.19 | 6.02 |
1912 | 390 | 287 | 677 | 7.14 | 5.83 | 6.52 |
1913 | 387 | 261 | 648 | 6.90 | 5.14 | 6.06 |
1914 | 430 | 293 | 723 | 7.56 | 5.62 | 6.63 |
1915 | 376 | 269 | 645 | 6.87 | 5.10 | 6.01 |
Means of five years | 389 | 272 | 661 | 7.05 | 5.38 | 6.25 |
The figures for 1915 represent one first admission for every 1,663 persons in the Dominion.
Persons labouring under mental defect, but capable of understanding the meaning of the procedure, may seek admission to a mental hospital as voluntary boarders. At the beginning of 1915 there were 21 (6 males, 15 females) boarders in residence, and during the year 36 (17 males, 19 females) were admitted. If a voluntary boarder should after admission show mental defect sufficiently pronounced and sustained to render it improper to classify him any longer as such, application for a reception order is made to a Magistrate. During the year 1915, 6 (2 males, 4 females) were transferred from the voluntary to the ordinary register, and 1 died, while 24 (9 males, 15 females) were discharged, leaving 26 resident at the end of the year.
A summary is attached showing the ages of patients in mental hospitals at the close of 1915. Of those whose ages were specified, the majority (over 64 per cent.) lie between ages 30 and 60. With this may be compared the proportion (53 per cent.) which persons between those ages formed of the total population at the census of 1911.
AGES OF INMATES, 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
1 to 5 | 2 | 2 | 4 |
5 to 10 | 7 | 4 | 11 |
10 to 15 | 18 | 19 | 37 |
15 to 20 | 34 | 33 | 67 |
20 to 30 | 288 | 191 | 479 |
30 to 40 | 539 | 349 | 888 |
40 to 50 | 529 | 429 | 958 |
50 to 60 | 461 | 349 | 810 |
60 to 70 | 315 | 224 | 539 |
70 to 80 | 177 | 106 | 283 |
80 to 90 | 39 | 29 | 68 |
90 and upwards | 1 | 2 | 3 |
Unknown | 38 | 15 | 53 |
Totals | 2,448 | 1,752 | 4,200 |
The number of Maoris admitted as patients to the mental hospitals is small. These and the number remaining at the close of each of the past five years are shown below:—
MAORIS ADMITTED AND REMAINING, 1911–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Admitted. | Remaining at Close of Year. | ||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
1911 | 12 | 4 | 27 | 11 |
1912 | 12 | 5 | 30 | 12 |
1913 | 9 | 5 | 31 | 8 |
1914 | 10 | 1 | 19 | 8 |
1915 | 11 | 8 | 20 | 12 |
Dealing with patients of all races, the next table gives the average number resident, those who were discharged as recovered, and those who died, during the period 1911–15:—
Year. | Average Number Resident. | Discharged as recovered. | Died. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Cent. of Average Number Resident. | Number. | Per Cent. of Average Number Resident. | ||
1911 | 3,601 | 331 | 9.19 | 303 | 8.41 |
1912 | 3,697 | 325 | 8.79 | 280 | 7.57 |
1913 | 3,849 | 337 | 8.76 | 307 | 7.98 |
1914 | 3,950 | 369 | 9.34 | 281 | 7.11 |
1915 | 4,094 | 359 | 8.77 | 284 | 6.94 |
Means of five years | 3,838 | 344 | 8.97 | 291 | 7.60 |
With regard to the deaths in 1915, 74 were due to senile decay, representing 26 per cent. of the total deaths for the year. Tuberculosis, organic brain-disease, and general paralysis of the insane make up a further 28 per cent.
DEATHS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS, 1915. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cause of Death. | Auckland. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Hokitika. | Nelson. | Porirua. | Tokanui. | Ashburn Hall. | Totals. |
Tuberculosis | 4 | 2 | 6 | .. | 1 | 11 | .. | .. | 24 |
Cancer | 3 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 9 |
Other general diseases | .. | 7 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 11 |
General paralysis of the insane | 7 | 1 | 6 | .. | 1 | 12 | .. | .. | 27 |
Organic brain disease | 26 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 28 |
Epilepsy | 3 | .. | 6 | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 13 |
Other diseases of the nervous system | 4 | 9 | 3 | 2 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 21 |
Diseases of the respiratory system | 7 | 7 | 7 | 3 | .. | 6 | .. | .. | 30 |
Diseases of the circulatory system | 7 | .. | 2 | 3 | .. | 6 | .. | .. | 18 |
Diseases of the digestive system | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 1 | .. | 9 |
Diseases of the genito-urinary system | 1 | 1 | 2 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 7 |
Old age | 18 | 16 | 19 | 1 | 4 | 15 | 1 | .. | 74 |
External causes | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 4 |
Ill-defined causes | 3 | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 9 |
Totals | 86 | 46 | 54 | 15 | 9 | 71 | 2 | 1 | 284 |
A table is added showing for all admissions since 1876 the percentages of patients discharged (as recovered, relieved, and not improved, separately), dying, and remaining.
— | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|
Discharged— | |||
Recovered | 37.68 | 43.33 | 39.96 |
Relieved | 7.50 | 9.27 | 8.21 |
Not improved | 9.35 | 10.03 | 9.63 |
Died | 30.85 | 20.98 | 26.86 |
Remaining at end of 1915 | 14.62 | 16.39 | 15.34 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
A license may be granted to enable a private mental hospital to receive patients for treatment. Stringent conditions are attached to the issue of such licenses, which may be revoked at any time. The Inspector-General has wide powers in the regulation and control of private institutions, which are placed practically on the same footing as public mental hospitals in regard to inspection and other matters.
There is only one licensed private institution in the Dominion, that at Wakari, near Dunedin, established in 1882. Particulars of admissions, discharges, deaths, and patients remaining, for the last five years, are as follows. These figures are included in the tables given above.
PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL (included in previous figures). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Admissions. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Patients remaining at End of Year. |
1911 | 15 | 13 | 1 | 43 |
1912 | 19 | 16 | 1 | 45 |
1913 | 22 | 16 | 7 | 44 |
1914 | 13 | 10 | 2 | 45 |
1915 | 8 | 12 | 1 | 40 |
The amount of sleeping-accommodation provided in each of the public mental hospitals is shown in tabular form, giving separately the number and cubic content of the sleeping-rooms intended for one person only, and of the dormitories occupied by several inmates conjointly, together with the number of beds for patients:—
— | Sleeping-rooms for One Person only. | Dormitories for more than One Person. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet. | Number of Dormitories. | Aggregate Number of Cubic Feet. | Number of Beds. | |
Auckland | 250 | 197,750 | 35 | 368,563 | 710 |
Tokanui | 19 | 22,840 | 8 | 765,597 | 131 |
Porirua | 154 | 150,605 | 28 | 444,945 | 765 |
Nelson | 28 | 24,248 | 16 | 106,948 | 166 |
Hokitika | 57 | 47,759 | 14 | 131,718 | 213 |
Christchurch | 115 | 97,314 | 54 | 377,668 | 595 |
Seacliff | 247 | 163,093 | 62 | 348,424 | 698 |
Totals | 870 | 703,609 | 217 | 2,543,863 | 3,278 |
At Ashburn Hall, Wakari, there are seventy-seven rooms, each for one person only, with an aggregate cubic content of 77,461 ft.
The total expenditure on maintenance of mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions), and receipts from patients and for sale of produce, &c., during the past five years, were as follows:—
Year. | Total Expenditure. | Receipts from Patients, Sale of Produce, &c. | Net Expenditure. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 125,227 | 40,840 | 84,387 |
1912 | 143,006 | 41,865 | 101,141 |
1913 | 150,111 | 47,228 | 102,883 |
1914 | 165,095 | 46,787 | 118,308 |
1915 | 178,373 | 51,786 | 126,587 |
The total net expenditure out of the Public Works Fund for buildings and equipment from 1st July, 1877, to 31st March, 1916, was £787,519.
Farms are conducted in connection with the various mental hospitals, the inmates themselves doing most of the labour. During 1915, sales of produce brought in £7,387, while the value of produce grown on the farms and consumed in the institutions was estimated at £16,637. Expenses in connection with the farms amounted to £14,165, so that the year's working shows a credit balance of £9,850.
Table of Contents
In the following tables an attempt has been made to analyse the public expenditure on the various branches of education. The first table shows the total amount expended both from the Public Account and out of income from endowments during the years ended 31st March, 1915 and 1916. The figures are given to the nearest £1,000.
ANALYSIS OF EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND FOR THE YEARS 1914–15 AND 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Figures given in every case to the nearest £1,000.) | ||||||
Branch of Education. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. | ||||
Out of Public Funds. | Out of Income from Reserves. | Total for all Items from all Public Sources. | Out of Public Funds. | Out of Income from Reserves. | Total for all Items from all Public Sources. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Primary (including Native schools and training colleges) | 1,071,000 | 113,000 | 1,184,000 | 1,150,000 | 123,000 | 1,273,000 |
Secondary (including secondary schools, technical high schools, and secondary departments of district high schools) | 120,000 | 55,000 | 175,000 | 143,000 | 54,000 | 197,000 |
Continuation and technical | 53,000 | 8,000 | 61,000 | 51,000 | 2,000 | 53,000 |
Higher (including university and higher technical) | 47,000 | 29,000 | 76,000 | 54,000 | 30,000 | 84,000 |
1,291,000 | 205,000 | 1,496,000 | 1,398,000 | 209,000 | 1,607,000 | |
Industrial schools | 49,000 | 2,000 | 51,000 | 44,000 | 2,000 | 46,000 |
Other special schools (deaf and blind, and home for backward children) | 9,000 | 1,000 | 10,000 | 26,000 | .. | 26,000 |
Superannuation and miscellaneous | 29,000 | .. | 29,000 | 25,000 | .. | 25,000 |
Totals | 1,378,000 | 208,000 | 1,586,000 | 1,493,000 | 211,000 | 1,704,000 |
In 1914–15 teachers' salaries and allowances amounted to £796,000; repairs and rebuilding, £91,000; new buildings, £86,000; all other expenses, £211,000. In 1915–16 the corresponding expenditure was £890,000, £86,000, £57,000, and £240,000 respectively. The amount expended per head of population, including Maoris, but excluding residents of the Cook and other Pacific islands, was as follows:—
Branch of Education. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Out of Public Funds. | Out of Income from Reserves. | Total. | Out of Public Funds. | Out of Income from Reserves. | Total. | |||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
Primary (including Native schools and training colleges) | 18 | 9 | 2 | 0 | 20 | 9 | 19 | 9 | 2 | 2 | 21 | 11 |
Secondary (including secondary departments of district high schools) | 2 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 5 | 0 | 11 | 3 | 4 |
Continuation and technical | 0 | 11 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 11 | .. | 0 | 11 | |
Higher (including university and higher technical) | 0 | 9 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 11 | 0 | 6 | 1 | 5 |
22 | 6 | 3 | 8 | 26 | 2 | 24 | 0 | 3 | 7 | 27 | 7 | |
Industrial schools | 0 | 11 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 9 | .. | 0 | 9 | |
Special schools (deaf, blind, &c.) | 0 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 6 | .. | 0 | 6 | |
Superannuation and miscellaneous | 0 | 6 | .. | 0 | 6 | 0 | 5 | .. | 0 | 5 | ||
Totals | 24 | 1 | 3 | 10 | 27 | 11 | 25 | 8 | 3 | 7 | 29 | 3 |
The cost of primary education increased from £1,184,000 in 1914–15 to £1,273,000 in 1915–16, the larger payments on account of teachers' salaries being responsible for the increase; the cost per head of population rose from 20s. 9d. to 21s. 11d. Secondary education increased in cost from £175,000 to £197,000, the great proportion of the increase being in the cost of maintenance. The total cost of education showed an increase for the year of £118,000, or 1s. 4d. per head of the population. The total expenditure on education per head of population in the United States of America is approximately £1 12s. 1d.
The following table shows the total amount expended on education out of the public funds only, and the amount per head of population for 1898–99 and 1903–4, and for the last seven years:—
Year. | Amount expended out of Public Funds. | Expenditure per Head of Population out of Public Funds. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
1898–99 | 519,000 | 13 | 4 |
1903–4 | 679,000 | 15 | 6 |
1909–10 | 998,000 | 19 | 5 |
1910–11 | 1,083,000 | 20 | 8 |
1911–12 | 1,133,000 | 21 | 5 |
1912–13 | 1,237,000 | 22 | 5 |
1913–14 | 1,301,000 | 23 | 0 |
1914–15 | 1,378,000 | 24 | 1 |
1915–16 | 1,493,000 | 25 | 8 |
The central Department of Education, with a Cabinet Minister at its head, manages directly the Native schools and special schools, and administers the Education Act. For the purposes of primary education the Dominion is divided into nine education districts (thirteen prior to August, 1916), each of which is presided over by an Education Board, and these in turn are divided into smaller districts, in each of which a School Committee elected by the householders has authority. The School Committees of each education district elect the Education Board, and are subject to its general control. The Board receives from the Department and disburses the money voted by the General Assembly for purposes of instruction, and appoints the teachers, subject to the condition of consultation with the Committee of the school district.
Regulations governing the examination, classification, and grading of teachers, prescribing the accounts to be kept by Boards and Committees and by Managers of Technical Schools, defining standards and examination subjects, and covering other matters set forth in clause 161 of the Education Act, 1914, may be made by the Governor in Council. A General Council of Education created by the Act reports to the Minister upon educational methods or developments deemed worthy of introduction into the Dominion and upon such matters as bear upon the provision of further facilities for education, whether local or general.
Education at the public schools is free and purely secular. Attendance at a registered school is obligatory upon all children between the ages of seven and fourteen, except when special exemptions are granted. The Inspectors who visit the schools are officers of the Education Department.
The programme of primary instruction provided by the Act includes English, arithmetic, geography, history, drawing, and handwork (including, in the case of girls, needlework), nature-study and elementary science (including elementary agriculture and elementary home science), vocal music, physical instruction, and such lessons on the chief laws of health, on the duties of citizens, and on other subjects of moral instruction as may be prescribed. No child whose parents or guardians object is compelled to receive instruction in history.
In 1912 a system of physical education was established, based in the main on the syllabus of physical exercises for schools issued by the English Board of Education in 1909. Primary schools and pupils are also inspected by four Medical Inspectors working from the four chief centres, but so far Native schools, secondary schools, and private schools are not medically inspected.
Nearly all the teachers in New Zealand have taken a course of instruction in the methods and principles of physical exercises through the agency of camps or special classes. These are followed up by the instructors by “refresher” classes held in various centres with the object of keeping up efficiency and correcting any defects in method notices by the instructors during their visits to the schools. Students at training-colleges receive from the physical instructors (who in 1915 numbered 11) a fortnight's course in theory and practice, and further lectures and demonstrations from time to time.
Many schools conduct, under the supervision of a selected teacher, corrective classes, designed to afford remedial treatment to children suffering from physical defects, such as spinal curvature and stooping shoulders. Medical Inspectors and Physical Instructors co-operate in selecting the children and devising the type of exercises best suited to their varying needs. It is found that considerable improvement results from even short courses, and the children enjoy the work.
The Medical Inspectors do not treat cases, but where necessary recommend the parents to obtain medical attention for their children. By discovering in some physical defect the cause of duilness and incapacity, by recommending remedies that cost little or nothing, by correcting wrong and harmful methods of rearing children, the medical inspection is productive of much good, though in some cases the expense of treatment is an obstacle to the following of the advice given. Many improvements involving little or no expense have been suggested by the Medical Inspectors in the course of their reports on the lighting, heating, ventilation, and cleanliness of the school buildings. The value of fresh air is emphasized, and open-air teaching is strongly recommended. With the equipment of an open-air class-room in Wellington early in 1915, with accommodation for sixty pupils, the value of this method has been successfully demonstrated in the enhanced gains in height and weight of the pupils. During 1915 the number of children examined by the Medical Inspectors was 17,138, of whom 12,002 were seen at the routine examination, chiefly in Standard II, and 5,136 were special cases in which some defect was suspected.
Free passes on the railway to the nearest public or private school are granted to children living near to the railway-line but out of reach of a primary school; and the same privilege is enjoyed by pupils having to travel to attend secondary schools, district high schools, and technical high schools, and also by free-place holders travelling to attend technical schools or classes other than technical high schools. The amount paid in railway fares on this account in 1915–16 was £16,919.
Education Boards are also authorized to make provision, when necessary, for the conveyance of pupils to primary schools by road or water. In the case of a child being compelled to live away from home to attend school, provision is made for a boarding-allowance of 2s. 6d. a week. The total amount paid to Education Boards in 1915–16 for conveyance by road and water and for board of children was £9,119.
Classes for elementary handwork exist in 1,793 primary schools, or 77 per cent. of the total, and in 60 per cent. manual instruction is imparted. The Education Boards received during 1915 by way of capitation on account of classes the sum of £34,450, and special grants in aid of equipment or buildings totalled £1,804. The expenditure during the same period was £42,582, the chief items being: Maintenance of classes, £34,036; buildings and equipment, £3,403; and administration, £3,297.
In the lower standards hand-and-eye training is given through the media of constructive work in paper and cardboard modelling, of plasticine, and of design and colour work. In the higher standards these are supplemented, where practicable, by woodwork, ironwork, cookery, laundry-work, dressmaking, and various branches of elementary science, including agriculture and dairy-work. The centre system is largely availed of in the case of such subjects as woodwork and cookery. There are now over eighty well-equipped buildings for instruction in these subjects. In the larger centres these take the form of special manual-training schools; otherwise accommodation is provided in the local technical school, secondary school, or district high school, as the case may be.
During the year 1915, 587 classes for wood or iron work and 929 classes for domestic subjects (cookery, laundry-work, and dressmaking, associated in most cases with suitable instruction in domestic economy and hygiene) were held. The instruction is given for the most part by special teachers, seventy in number. Increased attention continues to be given to subjects bearing on the home, and there are now on the staff of instructors a number of highly qualified teachers, including several who as holders of home-science bursaries have completed the course for the diploma or the degree of home science at the Otago University. Compared with the previous year the number of classes for domestic subjects shows an increase of 19 per cent.
The number of classes for elementary agriculture was 1,382, an increase of 183. The instruction, which includes observational and experimental work in connection with school gardens and plots, combined in many cases with elementary dairy-work, is supervised by special itinerant instructors, of whom there are now nineteen (average salary £325). Full courses bearing on rural life, with in the case of girls a domestic trend, were carried on during the year in connection with the secondary departments of 61 per cent. of the district high schools (sixty-one in number).
About 70 per cent. of the district high schools are now provided with well-equipped laboratories. Where laboratories are not available it has been found practicable in the case of some of the public schools to provide useful courses in physical measurements such as can be carried out under ordinary class-room conditions. Some 370 approved classes for various branches of elementary science, chiefly physics and chemistry, were held at public schools during 1915, and upwards of 250 approved classes for swimming and life-saving.
A capitation grant at the rate of 3d. per head on the average attendance is paid to Boards for the purpose of supplying schools with supplementary continuous readers in sufficient numbers for class-reading in P to S6 inclusive, and also for the free supply of class-books in necessitous cases or in cases where a newly entered pupil has already purchased elsewhere class-books different from those in use in the school. After provision has been made for the supply of such books, the balance of the grant, if any, is spent on approved books suitable for individual reading in school or at home.
Further, to encourage school libraries, provision has been made for the payment of subsidies of £1 for £1 on moneys raised by voluntary contributions for the purpose of establishing, maintaining, or increasing the utility of school libraries that contain books suitable for individual reading in school or at home. In addition to this departmental subsidy a subsidy is payable by the Education Board under section 37 of the Education Act, but in this case the Board is not required to pay a sum exceeding 3d. for each child in average attendance at a school, or exceeding £5 for any one school.
The books purchased are to be suitable for individual reading in school or at home, and are to be approved by the Senior Inspector.
An illustrated paper, called the School Journal, is published monthly by the Education Department, for free circulation among pupils attending public primary schools, and for sale at moderate prices to private schools. The Journal is issued in three parts, each part being adapted to the educational attainments of pupils in two of the classes S1 to S6. It is claimed that although the Journal aims primarily at being instructive rather than recreative there is ample evidence that its appearance each month is welcomed by the children, and that its influence tends to the very desirable end of fostering the habit and the love of reading. It differs from most of the miscellaneous Readers in that, being composed largely of articles belonging to well-defined series of courses, it preserves a continuity absent from ordinary Readers. These courses deal with the history and geography of New Zealand, of the rest of the British Empire, and foreign countries, from the point of view of the human interests involved, so far as these appeal to a child's mind; with nature-knowledge of various kinds; with practical matters of hygiene; with civics and moral instruction; and with current topics, such as Antarctic exploration, Empire Day, Arbor Day, &c. Of the November issue of 1915, the number of copies printed was, Part I, 55,500; Part II, 53,100; Part III, 42,500.
The number of scholars and students as in 1915 is shown in the following summary. Pupils of private schools not inspected by the Education Department are excluded:—
NUMBER OF SCHOLARS AND STUDENTS IN ATTENDANCE DURING 1915. | |
---|---|
Primary education— | |
Public schools | 178,827 |
Native village and Native mission schools | 5,373 |
Chatham Island schools | 88 |
Registered private primary schools | 16,281 |
Lower departments of secondary schools | 417 |
Special schools | 731 |
201,717 | |
Secondary education— | |
Secondary schools | 6,488 |
Secondary departments of district high schools | 2,402 |
Technical high schools | 1,955 |
Maori secondary schools | 421 |
Private secondary schools | 992 |
12,258 | |
Technical and continuation (excluding technical high schools) | 18,247 |
Higher education— | |
University colleges (including training-college students) | 2,039 |
Lincoln Agricultural College | 49 |
2,088 | |
Total under instruction | 234,310 |
This is an increase of 8,094 on the number under instruction during the previous year.
The public primary schools numbered 2,338 in 1915, against 2,301 in 1914. The number of registered private primary schools was 176. The number of aided or endowed colleges, grammar and high schools was 37. The number of private schools from which returns were received by the Government Statistician was 310, a decrease of 11. There were also 12 industrial schools, State and private, as well as State schools for the deaf and for backward children, and a school for the blind, subsidized by the State.
The number of primary and secondary schools established for the education of the Native or Maori race was 130.
Compared with 1914, there was in 1915 an increase of 4,705 in the number of pupils belonging to the public schools at the end of the year, and the average attendance shows an increase of 4,958 for the whole year.
SCHOOLS AND SCHOLARS, 1878 TO 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Schools. | Pupils at End of Year. | Mean of Average Weekly Roll. | Average Attendance, Whole Year. | Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll. |
1878 | 748 | 65,040 | .. | 48,773 | .. |
1883 | 971 | 92,476 | 90,859 | 69,838 | 76.9 |
1888 | 1,158 | 112,685 | 113,636 | 90,108 | 79.3 |
1893 | 1,375 | 124,686 | 125,692 | 100,321 | 79.8 |
1898 | 1,655 | 131,621 | 133,782 | 111,636 | 83.4 |
1903 | 1,786 | 133,568 | 134,748 | 113,047 | 83.9 |
1908 | 1,998 | 147,428 | 145,974 | 127,160 | 87.1 |
1913 | 2,255 | 172,168 | 169,530 | 151,242 | 89.2 |
1914 | 2,301 | 178,509 | 175,570 | 158,134 | 90.1 |
1915 | 2,338 | 183,214 | 181,229 | 163,092 | 90.0 |
For each quarter of the year 1915 the average of the weekly roll numbers showed an increase over that for the corresponding quarter of 1914. The mean of the average weekly roll for the four quarters was 181,229 in 1915, against 175,570 for 1914, an increase of 5,659, making the total roll greater than in any previous year. The percentage increase in the average weekly roll during the last five years has been as follows: 1911, 2.9 per cent.; 1912, 3.3 per cent.; 1913, 3.1 per cent.; 1914, 3.6 per cent.; 1915, 3.2 per cent. The rate of increase is therefore fairly uniform. The increase is greater in the North Island than in the South Island, the rates for 1915 being 3.6 per cent. and 2.4 per cent. respectively.
The following table shows the age and sex of the pupils on the rolls of the public schools of the Dominion at the end of 1915, and the percentage of the roll for each age:—
AGE AND SEX OF PUPILS. DECEMBER. 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age in Years. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Percentages for Five Years. | ||||
1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | ||||
5 | 7,577 | 6,787 | 14,364 | 8.4 | 7.9 | 8.0 | 8.0 | 7.8 |
6 | 10,231 | 9,545 | 19,776 | 11.1 | 10.9 | 10.6 | 10.9 | 10.8 |
7 | 11,200 | 10,275 | 21,475 | 12.0 | 11.9 | 11.8 | 11.5 | 11.7 |
8 | 10,826 | 10,084 | 20,910 | 11.5 | 11.9 | 11.8 | 11.7 | 11.4 |
9 | 10,883 | 10,002 | 20,885 | 11.1 | 11.2 | 11.7 | 11.4 | 11.4 |
10 | 10,552 | 9,909 | 20,461 | 10.9 | 10.8 | 10.9 | 11.3 | 11.2 |
11 | 10,362 | 9,513 | 19,875 | 10.5 | 10.7 | 10.5 | 10.5 | 10.9 |
12 | 9,451 | 8,925 | 18,376 | 9.6 | 10.2 | 10.2 | 9.9 | 10.0 |
13 | 8,072 | 7,503 | 15,575 | 8.4 | 8.2 | 8.4 | 8.6 | 8.5 |
14 | 4,394 | 3,805 | 8,199 | 4.5 | 4.3 | 4.3 | 4.4 | 4.5 |
93,548 | 86,348 | 179,896 | 98.0 | 98.0 | 98.2 | 98.2 | 98.2 | |
15 and over | 1,759 | 1,559 | 3,318 | 2.0 | 2.0 | 1.8 | 1.8 | 1.8 |
Totals | 95,307 | 87,907 | 183,214 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Of the children in the public schools, 53 per cent. are under ten, and 47 per cent. are over that age. The proportion remains stationary.
The number of teachers in the public schools, exclusive of those employed in the secondary departments of district high schools, is shown for a number of years. The figures are as in December of the years given.
Year. | Adults. | Pupil-teachers. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
* Excluding probationers. | ||||||
1878 | 707 | 454 | 1,161 | 181 | 332 | 450 |
1883 | 905 | 656 | 1,561 | 159 | 571 | 730 |
1888 | 1,039 | 887 | 1,926 | 219 | 694 | 913 |
1893 | 1,107 | 1,096 | 2,203 | 238 | 825 | 1,063 |
1898 | 1,234 | 1,370 | 2,604 | 229 | 831 | 1,060 |
1903 | 1,270 | 1,726 | 2,996 | 147 | 552 | 699 |
1908 | 1,331 | 2,021 | 3,352 | 161 | 476 | 637 |
1913 | 1,603 | 2,659 | 4,262 | 142* | 474* | 616* |
1914 | 1,628 | 2,820 | 4,448 | 139* | 470* | 609* |
1915 | 1,591 | 3,077 | 4,668 | 141* | 485* | 626* |
The total number of teachers, including probationers, in 1915 was 5,690 (1,785 males, 3,905 females), and the average number of pupils per teacher was 32.5. For the schools above Grade I having only one teacher—that is, schools with 21 to 35 children in average attendance — the average number of children per teacher was 25.9. Taking all schools with two or more teachers, it is found that the average number of pupils per adult teacher, reckoning two pupil-teachers as equivalent to one adult, was 37.9; and with the same assumption the average for all schools with an average attendance of 21 and upwards was 36.4.
Omitting schools with less than 21 pupils the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers in 1915 was 100 to 176. The proportion of men to women in charge of schools with 1 to 20 scholars was 100 to 323 in 1915. If all public schools and all adult teachers are included, it is found that the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers was 100 to 173 in 1914, and 100 to 193 in 1915.
The ratio of male pupil-teachers to female pupil-teachers was 100 to 338 in 1914, and 100 to 344 in 1915.
So far as can be gathered from the reports received from some other English-speaking countries the following statement shows the proportion of men and women teachers:—
England (Board of Education) | Scotland. | United States. | Manitoba. | New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
* Information not available. | ||||||||||
Adult primary teachers | 100 | 299 | 100 | 278 | 100 | 399 | 100 | 598 | 100 | 176 |
Secondary teachers | 100 | 99 | * | * | 100 | 131 | * | * | 100 | 72 |
Training-college students | 100 | 178 | 100 | 494 | 100 | 411 | * | * | 100 | 387 |
Information as to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund will be found in the section of this book dealing with Pensions, Superannuation, &c.
Training colleges are situated in the four principal centres of the Dominion, and are open to four classes of students, as follows: Division A, ex-pupil-teachers or ex-probationers; Division B, students who have passed Matriculation or obtained a higher leaving-certificate; Division C, University graduates admitted for one year; and Division D, teachers entering on short-period studentships. The numbers of students in attendance during the last quarter of 1915 under the various divisions were—Division A, 338; Division B, 33; Division C, 8; and Division D, 11; the total being 390, as compared with 430 for the previous year. It should be mentioned, however, that the figures for 1915 do not include 15 male students who left during the year, having enlisted for military service, and also 10 male students and 3 female students who took up positions as relieving teachers in order to fill vacancies on the teaching staff caused by the enlistment of permanent teachers. The total provision is for 125 students at each centre. Towards this number, out of the total reported, Auckland contributes 112; Wellington, 86; Christchurch, 92; and Dunedin, 100.
The management of the training colleges is entrusted to the local Education Boards, subject to general regulations which include certain reservations for the approval of the Minister of Education. All students are required to attend lectures in at least one subject other than education at the University college, to which the principal of the training college is in each case also attached as the University college lecturer on education.
The ordinary course of training is for two years, so that when the training colleges have their full complement of students (125 in each case) the number of students annually completing their training and passing into the schools will be about 250. There is also provision for a one-year course which under certain conditions may be taken by University students or matriculated students who have completed a two-years course at an agricultural college or a school of home science recognized by the University of New Zealand. In addition, there are short-period studentships, of not less than three months' or more than one year's duration, for the benefit of teachers who have already been employed in teaching and are deemed worthy of further training in professional work, the allowances payable to such students being the same as those payable to students under Division B.
For students in training allowances are provided. A student who has completed a pupil-teacher's course receives an allowance of £40 a year, with a further allowance of £25 if obliged to live away from home to attend a training college. Those who have not been pupil-teachers receive an allowance of £20 a year, together with a boarding-allowance of £25 where necessary. In all cases free instruction at the University college classes approved by the principal is also given.
For the teaching practice of students the normal practising schools forming part of the training college in each case are available, and opportunities of observation are now extended so as to embrace specially selected teachers and classes in neighbouring schools. Each normal school includes—(a) a main school, organized as a “mixed school”; and (b) such “model schools” as may be approved by the Minister, each model school being of one of the following types: (i) A rural public school under a sole teacher; (ii) a junior school under one teacher with not more than 45 children of classes P to S2 on the roll; (iii) a class representing the secondary department of a district high school; (iv) a class for backward children; (v) a junior kindergarten. The total number of children on the roll of a normal school (excluding the kindergarten) must not exceed 750.
The amount paid to Education Boards during 1915–16 for the training of teachers was £54,026, made up as follows:—
Training college— | £ |
Salaries of staff (two-fifths charged to public-school salaries) | 12,700 |
Students' allowances and University fees | 25,858 |
Special instruction | 1,106 |
Buildings, sites, and equipment | 6,081 |
Total | £45,745 |
Other training— | £ |
Grants for special instruction in certificate subjects, including science, agriculture, and handwork, of teachers other than training-college students | 2,355 |
Railway fares of teachers and instructors | 5,944 |
Sundries | 16 |
£8,315 | |
Less recoveries | 34 |
£8,281 |
The total income of the various Education Boards for the year 1915 was £1,296,205, including £23,495 of refunds, fines, fees, donations, interest, &c. The grants by the State amounted to £1,272,710. This amount includes in the case of each education district a sum sufficient to pay the salaries of teachers and pupil-teachers, a capitation grant to cover the cost of administration, grants for the incidental expenses of schools, school and class libraries, manual and technical instruction, maintenance of training colleges, scholarships, the maintenance and rebuilding of school buildings, and new school buildings, sites, and furniture.
The receipts and expenditure of the Education Boards, numbering thirteen altogether in 1915, are tabulated below, with further particulars:—
RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE OF EDUCATION BOARDS, 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Receipts. | ||||||
From Government,— | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
General administration | 39,487 | 11 | 3 | |||
Teachers' and relieving teachers' salaries and allowances | 816,004 | 14 | 11 | |||
Incidental expenses of schools | 48,462 | 11 | 5 | |||
Training of teachers | 42,385 | 16 | 5 | |||
Manual instruction (excluding buildings) | 37,004 | 6 | 9 | |||
Technical instruction (excluding buildings) | 51,083 | 11 | 3 | |||
Buildings, sites, and house allowance | 195,665 | 15 | 2 | |||
Secondary education, conveyance of pupils, and miscellaneous | 42,615 | 5 | 4 | |||
Total from Government | 1,272,709 | 12 | 6 | |||
From local sources,— | ||||||
Donations, interest, payments for services rendered, &c. | 14,119 | 15 | 9 | |||
Rents, sale of buildings and sites; refunds, &c. | 9,375 | 13 | 4 | |||
Total from local sources | 23,495 | 9 | 1 | |||
Grand total | 1,296,205 | 1 | 7 | |||
Expenditure. | ||||||
Staff salaries, office contingencies, &c. | 28,892 | 3 | 4 | |||
Teachers' and relieving teachers' salaries and allowances | 818,262 | 10 | 7 | |||
Incidental expenses of schools | 51,628 | 1 | 8 | |||
Training of teachers | 43,189 | 3 | 11 | |||
Manual instruction (excluding buildings) | 39,588 | 3 | 9 | |||
Technical instruction (excluding buildings) | 56,109 | 0 | 5 | |||
Buildings, sites, furniture, &c. | 183,534 | 4 | 9 | |||
Scholarships and secondary education | 34,961 | 14 | 7 | |||
Conveyance of pupils, libraries, and miscellaneous | 14,439 | 15 | 10 | |||
Total | 1,270,604 | 18 | 10 | |||
Net balance at beginning of year 1915 | 50,926 | 19 | 5 | |||
Net balance at end of year 1915 | 76,527 | 2 | 2 |
The cost of the Board's administration in 1915 shows a large decrease on the corresponding figure for 1914 (£48,267), due to the transfer of Inspectors of Schools from the service of the Boards to that of the Department, to which their salaries and expenses are now chargeable. The cost of the Board's administration is provided by a capitation payment of 5s. per annum for each child in average attendance at public schools within the district. An increase of over £100,000 in the expenditure on teachers' salaries as compared with 1914 (£716,749) is for the most part due to the improved scale of payments introduced under the Education Act, 1914. The expenditure on incidental expenses of schools shows an increase of £4,950 over that for the year 1914. The Boards receive grants for this purpose on a new scale provided by the Act of 1914 and based on the number of schools and the attendance thereat in the district, the whole of the moneys granted being distributed according to the Boards' rules to the School Committees to meet the expenses of cleaning, warming, &c., in connection with the schools. The expenditure per head of average attendance has increased from 5s. 11d. in 1914 to 6s. 4d. in 1915.
There were 310 private schools at the end of 1915, a decrease of 11 on the number in 1914: 33 were for boys, 47 for girls, and 230 for children of both sexes. The number of pupils attending them was 22,339—namely, 9,555 boys and 12,784 girls, not counting 238 Maoris (120 boys and 118 girls). The number of European pupils at these schools was greater than in 1914 by 345. Of the private schools, 172 were Roman Catholic, with an attendance of 15,892 pupils, a decrease of 8 schools and 579 pupils as compared with 1914.
The following table gives, for the past ten years, the number of private schools and of European scholars attending them, the number of Roman Catholic schools and pupils being also shown separately:—
Year. | Number of Private Schools. | Pupils. | Included in Previous Numbers. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Totals. | Roman Catholic Schools. | Pupils at Roman Catholic Schools. | ||
1906 | 308 | 7,026 | 10,105 | 17,131 | 154 | 11,948 |
1907 | 302 | 7,510 | 10,578 | 18,088 | 152 | 12,650 |
1908 | 307 | 7,653 | 10,714 | 18,367 | 149 | 12,538 |
1909 | 306 | 7,597 | 10,333 | 17,930 | 150 | 12,611 |
1910 | 318 | 8,036 | 10,945 | 18,981 | 156 | 13,161 |
1911 | 326 | 8,310 | 11,558 | 19,868 | 158 | 13,941 |
1912 | 310 | 8,801 | 11,437 | 20,238 | 156 | 14,476 |
1913 | 304 | 9,146 | 11,969 | 21,115 | 155 | 14,837 |
1914 | 321 | 9,641 | 12,439 | 22,080 | 180 | 16,471 |
1915 | 310 | 9,555 | 12,784 | 22,339 | 172 | 15,892 |
The distribution of the private schools in the various provincial districts is shown on the next page.
PRIVATE SCHOOLS, 1915.—SUMMARY BY PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Number of Schools. | Number of Teachers. | Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris). | Daily Average Attendance. | ||||||||||
Boys. | Girls. | Mixed. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | ||
* Exclusive of 238 Maoris (120 boys, 118 girls). | ||||||||||||||
Auckland | 7 | 8 | 56 | 71 | 29 | 246 | 275 | 2,604 | 3,388 | 5,992 | 2,322 | 3,010 | 5,332 | |
Taranaki | 1 | 3 | 12 | 16 | 1 | 37 | 38 | 468 | 591 | 1,059 | 435 | 530 | 965 | |
Hawke's Bay | 2 | 3 | 15 | 20 | 7 | 80 | 87 | 561 | 827 | 1,388 | 503 | 754 | 1,257 | |
Wellington | 11 | 12 | 48 | 71 | 56 | 197 | 253 | 2,279 | 2,672 | 4,951 | 2,032 | 2,378 | 4,410 | |
Marlborough | 1 | … | 5 | 6 | … | 17 | 17 | 159 | 184 | 343 | 142 | 163 | 305 | |
Nelson | 1 | 2 | 12 | 15 | 14 | 46 | 60 | 559 | 703 | 1,262 | 518 | 642 | 1,160 | |
Westland | 1 | 2 | 9 | 12 | 3 | 28 | 31 | 373 | 402 | 775 | 331 | 365 | 696 | |
Canterbury | 6 | 11 | 40 | 57 | 15 | 167 | 182 | 1,507 | 2,260 | 3,767 | 1,307 | 2,003 | 3,310 | |
Otago | Otago portion | 2 | 5 | 24 | 31 | 7 | 113 | 120 | 724 | 1,373 | 2,097 | 619 | 1,222 | 1,841 |
Southland portion | 1 | 1 | 9 | 11 | 3 | 26 | 29 | 321 | 384 | 705 | 272 | 328 | 600 | |
Totals | 33 | 47 | 230 | 310 | 135 | 957 | 1,092 | 9,555 | 12,784 | 22,339* | 8,481 | 11,395 | 19,876 |
Denominational schools, such as Roman Catholic and Anglican, are included in the above as private schools. Particulars for the Roman Catholic schools in December, 1915, are as under:—
SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC SCHOOLS. | ||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial Districts. | Number of Schools. | Number of Teachers. | Number of Scholars (exclusive of Maoris). | Daily Average Attendance. | ||||||||||
Boys. | Girls. | Mixed. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | Male. | Female. | Total. | ||
Auckland | 3 | 2 | 30 | 35 | 13 | 132 | 145 | 1,917 | 2,343 | 4,260 | 1,729 | 2,114 | 3,843 | |
Taranaki | … | 2 | 8 | 10 | … | 28 | 28 | 409 | 510 | 919 | 378 | 460 | 838 | |
Hawke's Bay | 1 | … | 9 | 10 | 3 | 28 | 31 | 433 | 512 | 945 | 387 | 461 | 848 | |
Wellington | 6 | 6 | 23 | 35 | 24 | 110 | 134 | 1,575 | 1,875 | 3,450 | 1,401 | 1,672 | 3,073 | |
Marlborough | 1 | … | 4 | 5 | … | 16 | 16 | 152 | 178 | 330 | 136 | 159 | 295 | |
Nelson | … | 1 | 11 | 12 | … | 35 | 35 | 308 | 470 | 778 | 312 | 464 | 776 | |
Westland | 1 | 2 | 9 | 12 | 3 | 28 | 31 | 373 | 402 | 775 | 331 | 365 | 696 | |
Canterbury | 3 | 5 | 19 | 27 | 9 | 77 | 86 | 1,006 | 1,326 | 2,332 | 887 | 1,211 | 2,098 | |
Otago | Otago portion | 2 | 1 | 15 | 18 | 5 | 61 | 66 | 575 | 873 | 1,448 | 505 | 784 | 1,289 |
Southland portion | 1 | 1 | 6 | 8 | 3 | 22 | 25 | 304 | 351 | 655 | 258 | 301 | 559 | |
Totals | 18 | 20 | 134 | 172 | 60 | 537 | 597 | 7,052 | 8,840 | 15,892 | 6,324 | 7,991 | 14,315 |
Any private school may apply to be registered under the Education Act, 1914. At the end of 1915 the number of registered private primary schools was 176. The total roll number was 16,281, and the average attendance 14,366.
The roll number of the private secondary schools inspected in 1915 was 992.
The number of Native village schools in operation at the end of 1915 was 117. In addition, there were thirteen private schools at which education for Maori boys and girls is provided. Of these ten are maintained from the incomes arising out of lands held in trust for educational purposes by various denominational bodies; the others are supported by private resources.
As required by law, instruction in all Native schools is given through the medium of the English language only. The subjects of the school course are English, arithmetic, drawing and handwork, nature-study and geography, health and moral instruction and civics, singing, and physical drill.
In a number of schools instruction in woodwork and in elementary agriculture is given, and the girls are taught practical dressmaking and plain cookery. In the majority of schools some form or other of elementary handwork is taken with success.
At one or other of the ten boarding-schools—Otaki, St. Stephen's (Auckland), Te Aute, Waerengaahika, and Hikurangi for boys and Hukarere, St. Joseph's (Napier), Queen Victoria (Auckland), Turakina, and Te Waipounamu Schools for girls—the Government provides a number of free places, tenable for two years, for children of predominantly Maori race who pass the higher standards at the Maori village schools. At the end of the year the number of pupils on the rolls of these schools was 421. Of the pupils in attendance 40 boys and 52 girls were holders of free places. Free places were also held by Maori pupils at the Sacred Heart College, Auckland (6), and the Girls' Grammar School, Auckland (1).
Senior free places for boys take the form of industrial scholarships, enabling the holders to be apprenticed to suitable trades—carpentry, black-smithing, engineering, or farming. The payment made under the scheme enables the lads to support themselves in the first years of their apprenticeship. At the end of 1915 there was only one industrial scholarship current. The senior free places offered to girls take the form of nursing-scholarships. At present there is one junior nursing scholar or pupil nurse, and one who, having completed the primary course, is on the hospital staff as a probationer.
On the rolls of the 117 village schools at the 31st December, 1915, there were 5,191 children (including 548 Europeans), as against 5,072 at the end of 1914. The average attendance for the year was 4,604, the percentage of regularity being 88.0. The average weekly roll number shows an increase of 179, being 5,232 as against 5,053. The total number of pupils on the rolls of the Native mission schools was 141, and on those of the secondary schools 421. At the end of the year, therefore, the total roll number of all the Native schools inspected by officers of the Education Department was 5,753, the average weekly roll being 5,773, and the gross average attendance, 5,119.
Besides the children of the Maori race who are receiving instruction in the Native schools at the end of 1915, there is a still larger number attending public schools; so that the total number of primary pupils of Maori race (including those in the Mission schools) is 9,515, made up as follows:—
Attending Government Native schools | 4,643 |
Attending public school | 4,731 |
Attending Mission schools | 141 |
9,515 |
Of the children on the rolls of the Native schools in December, 1915, 87.8 per cent. were Maoris speaking Maori in their homes, 1.7 per cent. were Maoris speaking English, and 10.5 per cent. were Europeans. In connection with this classification it is to be noted that the term “Maori” applies only to children who are by birth full Maori, three-quarter Maori, or half-caste, and excludes children who are three-quarter European.
The total net expenditure on Native schools during the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was £40,033. Included in this is the sum of £31,019 expended on teachers' salaries, £2,685 expended on new buildings and additions, £955 on maintenance of buildings, repairs, &c., and £1,988 on secondary education, including boarding-school fees for holders of scholarships from village schools, apprenticeship charges, and nursing-scholarships.
The staffs of the village schools included eighty-one masters, thirty three mistresses in charge, and 130 assistants. The average salary of the head teachers was £179 11s., and of assistants £74 0s. 8d.
The special schools of the Dominion provide for the instruction of children who are deaf, blind, feeble-minded, epileptic, delinquent, neglected, or indigent. The function of such schools in the educational system of a country is to endeavour to overcome as far as practicable the disabilities under which these young people suffer, and ultimately to give them an equipment for their work in life that will enable them to maintain themselves without assistance from the public funds or from their friends. Young persons who are deaf, blind, feeble-minded, or epileptic come under efficient and suitable instruction at the age of six years, and remain so until they reach twenty-one years (or beyond that age if necessary), unless previous to that time the Education Department is satisfied that their educational attainments or their proficiency in some art or handicraft or other calling enable them to provide for their future needs without further instruction.
If the near relative of a child so affected does not provide the education required, the Minister of Education may direct that the child be sent to a school where he will have the special instruction suited to his needs, the cost of maintenance and training to be borne by the relatives according to their means and as agreed upon between them and the Minister. In the event of the Minister's direction not being complied with, a Magistrate may order the child's admission to a special school and fix the rate of the maintenance payment. The question whether or not a child is sufficiently affected to warrant his being regarded as coming under these provisions of the Act is determined by his ability to receive proper benefit from ordinary school instruction. Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards are made responsible in necessitous cases for payment to a limited extent for the maintenance of children in these schools.
Parents, school-teachers (either public or private), constables, or officers of charitable or kindred institutions who are aware of the place of residence of blind, deaf, epileptic, or feeble-minded children, and the occupier of the house in which such a child lives, are required to notify the Education Department.
On the average the total number on the books of special schools during 1915 was 3,372, an increase of 148 over the number for the previous year; and the net charge on the public funds for the year was £68,149. The figures for each class of school were as follows:—
Number under Government Control. | Net Cost. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
School for the Deaf | 99 | 3,740 |
Jubilee Institute for the Blind | 34 | Cr. 48 |
Special School for Boys of Feeble Mind | 73 | 15,811 |
Special School for Girls of Feeble Mind | .. | 5,364 |
Under control of Industrial Schools (State and private) | 3,166 | 43,282 |
3,372 | £68,149 |
Of the total cost, £19,214 represents the amount expended in the purchase of land, erection of new buildings, and equipment of institutions. The total amount collected from parents and guardians by way of payment towards the cost of education and maintenance was £11,884.
In December, 1915, the total number of children on the books of industrial schools was 3,166, or 148 more than at the close of 1914; on the books of the State schools there were 2,710, and on the books of the private schools there were 456. The number in residence at State schools was 645 and at private schools 335, so that 980 was the total number of inmates actually in residence. The number boarded out was 1,134.
There were nine State industrial schools in existence in 1915, and the numbers of inmates on their books at the end of the year were as follows: Auckland (Mount Albert), 272; Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa, 391; Receiving Home, Wellington, 629; Receiving Home, Nelson, 72; Boys' Training Farm Nelson, 222; Receiving Home, Christchurch, 394; Burnham Boys' Reformatory, 245; Te Oranga Home, Girls' Reformatory, 116; Caversham, 369: total, 2,710. Those belonging to private schools were distributed as follows: St. Mary's, Auckland, 248; St. Joseph's, Upper Hutt, 71; St. Mary's, Nelson, 74; St. Vincent de Paul's. Dunedin, 63: total, 456.
NUMBERS UNDER CONTROL, 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Location. | Government Schools. | Private Schools. | All Schools. | ||||||||||||||||||||
Auckland. | Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa. | Receiving Home, Wellington. | Receiving Home, Nelson. | Boys' Training-farm, Nelson. | Te Oranga Home. | Receiving Home, Christchurch. | Burnham. | Caversham. | St. Mary's, Auckland. | St. Joseph's, Upper Hutt. | St. Mary's, Nelson. | St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | ||||||||
B. | G. | B. | B. | G. | B. | G. | B. | G. | B. | G. | B. | B. | G. | B. | G. | G. | B. | G. | G. | ||||
In the schools | .. | 50 | 175 | 7 | 7 | 2 | 1 | 131 | 69 | 1 | 8 | 153 | .. | 41 | 89 | 80 | 50 | 34 | 38 | 44 | 592 | 388 | 980 |
Boarded out | 66 | 64 | .. | 278 | 193 | 46 | 19 | .. | .. | 140 | 119 | .. | 111 | 93 | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 1 | 641 | 493 | 1,134 |
With friends | 9 | 8 | 15 | 23 | 29 | 2 | .. | 15 | 3 | 10 | 17 | 22 | 18 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 7 | 1 | .. | 4 | 129 | 93 | 222 |
At service | 7 | 42 | 131 | 48 | 26 | 2 | .. | 60 | 21 | 24 | 46 | 9 | 23 | 43 | 18 | 26 | 5 | .. | .. | 12 | 322 | 221 | 543 |
Under guardianship | 4 | .. | 34 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 6 | 6 | 1 | 16 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 63 | 12 | 75 |
Committed, but on probation | 1 | 2 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 2 | 9 |
In hospitals, convalescent homes, &c. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 6 | 8 | 14 |
In mental hospitals | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 6 | 9 |
At School for the Deaf | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 |
At Special School, Otekaike | 2 | .. | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 14 | .. | 14 |
At Jubilee Institute for the Blind | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Under control of refuges or cognate institutions | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 8 | 8 |
Under control of orphanages, cottage homes, &c. | 1 | 12 | .. | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 16 | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 4 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 44 | 47 |
With the Expeditionary Forces | .. | .. | 9 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | .. | 23 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 48 | .. | 48 |
In gaol | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
Absent without leave | .. | .. | 17 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 25 | .. | 1 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 49 | 5 | 54 |
Totals | 90 | 182 | 391 | 365 | 264 | 52 | 20 | 222 | 116 | 191 | 203 | 245 | 170 | 199 | 124 | 124 | 71 | 35 | 39 | 63 | 1,885 | 1,281 | 3,166 |
1914. | 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Amount of parental contributions | 7,538 | 0 | 0 | 9,535 | 0 | 0 |
Rate per head for children maintained | 3 | 13 | 9 | 4 | 1 | 9 |
EXPENDITURE ON STATE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, 1915–16. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Government Schools. | Salaries. | General Maintenance (including Provisions, Clothing, Farms, &c.) | Travelling expenses. | Furnishing, Repairs to Buildings, Small Works. | New Buildings and Works. | Boarding out (Payments to Foster-parents.) | Gross Cost. | Recoveries from Parents and Others, and Sales from Farms, &c. | Net Cost. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 860 | 1,205 | 103 | 128 | 160 | 2,664 | 5,120 | 2,283 | 2,837 |
Boys' Training Farm, Weraroa | 2,733 | 5,548 | 179 | 713 | … | … | 9,173 | 3,330 | 5,843 |
Receiving Home, Wellington | 1,055 | 1,595 | 275 | 17 | … | 10,139 | 13,081 | 7,865 | 5,216 |
Receiving Home, Nelson | 265 | 130 | 20 | … | 531 | 671 | 1,617 | 172 | 1,445 |
Boys' Training Farm, Nelson | 2,648 | 4,247 | 119 | 370 | 643 | … | 8,027 | 1,746 | 6,281 |
Receiving Home, Christchurch | 924 | 1,028 | 91 | 10 | … | 5,481 | 7,534 | 3,589 | 3,945 |
Te Oranga Home | 1,384 | 1,728 | 82 | 237 | … | … | 3,431 | 300 | 3,131 |
Burnham | 3,345 | 4,782 | 318 | 462 | … | … | 8,907 | 967 | 7,940 |
Caversham | 997 | 1,250 | 180 | 39 | … | 4,333 | 6,799 | 3,787 | 3,012 |
Totals | 14,211 | 21,513 | 1,7 | 1,976 | 1,334 | 23,288 | 63,689 | 24,039 | 39,650 |
Salaries, travelling allowances and expenses of certain departmental officers (Inspectors, visiting officers, &c.) | 1,759 | ||||||||
Amount paid to Postal Department for payment of boarding-out orders | 100 | ||||||||
Sundries | 102 | ||||||||
Total net cost | 41,611 |
The next table shows payments made by the State on account of inmates in private industrial schools, the recoveries, and the net expenditure by the State. The contributions from Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards to these schools, being made directly to the managers, are not included in the recoveries shown.
STATE EXPENDITURE ON PRIVATE INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, 1915–16. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Name of School. | Gross Cost. | Recoveries. | Net Cost. |
£ | £ | £ | |
St. Mary's, Auckland | 1,712 | 563 | 1,149 |
St. Joseph's, Upper Hutt | 274 | 96 | 178 |
St. Mary's, Nelson | 363 | 213 | 150 |
St. Vincent de Paul's, Dunedin | 43 | 51 | Cr. 8 |
Totals | 2,392 | 923 | 1,469 |
This institution is governed by a Board of Trustees, four of whom are appointed by the Government, and the remaining five elected by the subscribers to the funds of the institute. As the institute comes within the scope of the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, subsidy at the rate of 24s. in the pound is payable by the State on voluntary subscriptions received by the Board, and 10s. in the pound on the value of bequests. The amount of such subsidy paid to the Board during its last financial year was £1,940.
The State contributed £874 towards the cost of training 34 pupils. The amount recovered from parents and Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards was £880, so that there was a credit balance of £14. The amount of contributions by parents and guardians for 1915 was £357; for 1914 it was £265.
The Education Department maintains a school for deaf children at Sumner, the numbers belonging to the institution at the end of 1914 and 1915 being 101 and 99 respectively.
The method of instruction used is the oral method, in favour of which there is a vast predominance of expert opinion.
The following classes of deaf children are admitted to the institution, mental soundness being in all cases a necessity:—
Children born deaf, or who have lost their hearing before learning to speak.
Children who can hear a little, but are too deaf to be taught in an ordinary school.
Children who have lost their hearing after having learned to speak.
Thirteen pupils were removed from school at the end of the year 1915, having reached a satisfactory standard of education. The length of their school life varied from three and a half to eleven years. Of twelve new pupils received during the year five were over eight years of age, and three of these were over twelve years of age.
The cost of the school for the years 1914–15 and 1915–16 respectively was as follows:—
1914–15. | 1915–16. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Salaries | 3,959 | 4,126 |
Maintenance of pupils and sundries | 1,740 | 1,745 |
Maintenance of buildings, and water charges | 213 | 59 |
Travelling-expenses | 200 | 243 |
Less—Amount collected from parents by way of maintenance contributions | 1,027 | 1,195 |
Amounts collected from Charitable Aid Boards | 1,100 | 1,224 |
Sundry other recoveries | 6 | 14 |
Net expenditure on the institution | 3,979 | 3,740 |
This school is situated at Otekaike, in North Otago, near the Oamaru-Hakataramea Railway. Additional buildings that are now nearing completion will provide accommodation for a considerably increased number of pupils. This school deals only with those who are capable of being trained in some degree; those more severely afflicted are dealt with by the Mental Hospitals Department.
By order of a Magistrate a young person who is epileptic or feeble-minded may be kept under the guidance and control of a special school beyond the age of twenty-one years if it is considered that he is not fit to guide his own life, or that it is otherwise in the public interest desirable that he should be under institutional oversight. In connection with proceedings of this kind the Magistrate appoints counsel to represent the inmate at the hearing. The period of extended guidance is not to exceed four years in the first instance, but on its expiry it may be renewed from time to time by similar procedure, and thus, where necessary, lifelong control is retained. In such cases orders for maintenance against the near relatives may be made.
At present there are sixty-seven boys in residence at the Otekaike School. There are also four girls and two boys under control who are boarded out.
The inmates are instructed in the occupations of basketmaking, coirmat making, and wood-carving. Farm and garden work is also carried out by the inmates, the institution producing more of such commodities as milk, fruit, and vegetables than its own requirements demand. Much of the school-work takes the form of handwork and kindergarten occupations.
Preparations have now been made for the establishment of a separate school for feeble-minded girls at Richmond, Nelson.
The following is a statement of the expenditure for the years 1914–15 and 1915–16:—
1914–15. | 1915–16. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Salaries | 2,510 | 2,630 |
General maintenance | 2,130 | 2,316 |
Travelling-expenses | 247 | 299 |
Maintenance of buildings | 172 | 144 |
Additional buildings, furniture, clearing land, &c. | 2,245 | 12,515 |
Less—Amount collected from parents by way of maintenance contributions | 723 | 797 |
Amount collected from Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards | 694 | 950 |
Sundry other recoveries | 133 | 346 |
Net expenditure on the institution | 5,754 | 15,811 |
The infant-life protection system deals with children under six years of age who are placed privately by their parents or guardians in foster-homes for payment. To a large extent they are the illegitimate children of young girls. They are not, as industrial-school children are, under State guardianship, but the homes of the foster-parents are licensed to receive children, the number that may be retained in the home being limited strictly by the license according to the capacity of the home.
The number of homes thus licensed was 941 at the end of 1915, and the number of children in them under oversight during the year was 1,440, an increase of 17 over the previous year. Of this total the number of infants under one year was 325.
Fourteen children died, being 0.98 per cent. of those in the homes. Of the fourteen children who died, ten were in foster-homes and four in hospitals or nursing-homes to which they had been removed for treatment, so that the deaths in foster-homes represented 0.75 per cent. of the total number dealt with.
The expenditure for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was £1,476, as follows:—
£ | |
Salaries of visiting nurses and local representatives | 1,079 |
Travelling-expenses of district agents, visiting nurses, and local representatives | 285 |
Payment to foster-parents for board of infants | 77 |
Medical attendance | 6 |
Office expenses (including rent) and sundries | 69 |
1,516 | |
Less recoveries | 40 |
Total | 1,476 |
The Education Act provides for public instruction in such subjects of art, science, and technology as are set forth in regulations. Classes recognized under the Act are eligible for grants in aid of necessary buildings, equipment, and material, for capitation, and for subsidies of £1 for £1 on voluntary contributions. Free technical education is also provided for. Persons complying with the conditions prescribed by the regulations are entitled to hold junior free places at technical schools or classes. These free places are tenable for two years, and may be continued under certain conditions for three years more as senior free places. Holders of senior free places are required to take up definite courses of technical instruction.
The controlling authorities of classes for technical instruction are Education Boards, governing bodies of secondary schools and University colleges, and, in the case of certain classes in existence prior to 1904, the managers of those classes.
The Auckland University College and the Otago University have each established a School of Mines, providing for courses for the University degree of B.Sc. or for the associateship in mining and metallurgy. The Canterbury College has an endowed School of Engineering and Technical Science, providing for courses for the University degree of B.Sc. in mechanical, electrical, or civil engineering, or for the associateship in engineering.
There are also several Schools of Mines, located in districts in which mining is actively carried on. Particulars relating to these will be found in the Mining Section of this book.
The Otago University has established a home-science department, at which there were in 1915 twenty-seven students studying for the degree or the diploma in home science. Other students took single subjects or group courses.
The Canterbury Agricultural College has an endowment of about 77,800 acres of land, of the rental value of about £2,800 per annum, and possesses extensive buildings and an experimental farm of a very complete character. The institution offers an opportunity to acquire a thorough knowledge of the science and practice of agriculture. Two years' residence at the college is accepted by the University of New Zealand as part of the curriculum qualifying for the degree of B.Sc. in agriculture. The college accommodated forty-nine students in 1915.
Recognized classes for commercial subjects, subsidized by the Government, are held at each of the four University colleges.
Classes were held at 168 centres during 1915. The number of the classes and of individual students in attendance was as follows:—
Status. | Number of Classes. | Number of Students. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | |
(a) Conducted by Education or High School Boards | 940 | 1,016 | 8,942 | 10,616 |
(b) Conducted by Technical School Boards or by Managers | 621 | 636 | 6,651 | 6,855 |
(c) Conducted by University Colleges | 170 | 165 | 1,009 | 776 |
Totals | 1,731 | 1,817 | 16,602 | 18,247 |
Capitation payments for the year totalled £27,490 (including £7,771 on account of free technical education), being at the rate of £1 10s. per student. The rates of capitation vary from 2d. to 8d. an hour, according to the stage and nature of the instruction. These rates of capitation vary from 2d. to 8d. an hour, according to the stage and nature of the instruction. These rates are increased by one-half in the case of classes in remote centres. An additional 3d. an hour up to £5 a year is paid in the case of students holding free places.
In addition to classes for higher commercial work at each of the four University colleges full courses of instruction, both elementary and advanced, are provided at all of the larger technical schools.
Classes for mechanical, electrical, and civil engineering are well supported. The number of recognized classes in operation during 1915 was 164. As regards mechanical engineering, ten technical schools, including those in the four chief centres, are provided with well-equipped workshops, and offer fairly full courses, both elementary and advanced. Courses of university-rank in each of the three branches of engineering are provided at the School of Engineering in connection with Canterbury College.
During 1915, 369 classes for domestic subjects were in existence. The special courses in home science and domestic arts at the Otago University continue to meet with satisfactory support. Of the thirty-three students who attended during the year twenty-seven took the diploma or the degree course. State bursaries were held by twenty-one students who had signified their intention to qualify as teachers of domestic subjects. Eleven students who have completed their courses are now engaged in teaching in various parts of the Dominion. With a view to affording special facilities for training in housecraft a hostel has been established in connection with the University.
Classes, 134 in number, bearing on rural pursuits were held at eighty-eight centres during the year, and were attended by 2,400 students, an increase of 60 per cent. The subjects dealt with at these classes include agriculture, dairy-work, wool sorting and classing, shearing, veterinary science, horticulture, and orchard-work. The classes are in most cases taken by itinerant instructors at convenient centres. The results of the year's work, which must be regarded as distinctly encouraging, indicate that the action of the school authorities in the direction of providing facilities for instruction is meeting with appreciation in the right quarters. The fact that the farmers willingly contribute to the funds of the classes is a further indication of their value.
The number of students in 1914 and 1915 taking group courses of instruction occupying not less than four hours a week and eighty hours a year is as follows:—
Course of Instruction. | Number of Students. | |
---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | |
Elementary and higher commercial, and general (including public examinations) | 2,117 | 2,523 |
Practical mathematics and science | 97 | 159 |
Mathematics and science applied to trades and industries | 1,378 | 1,417 |
Domestic science | 583 | 855 |
Arts and art-crafts | 646 | 684 |
Totals | 4,821 | 5,638 |
Regulations requiring the attendance of young persons between the ages of fourteen and seventeen who are not otherwise receiving a suitable education, or who are not specially exempted from attendance, were in operation in 1915 in seven school districts in Auckland, in six in Wanganui, and in one each in Hawke's Bay and Taranaki. The classes established under these regulations were attended by 858 students, of whom 526 were males.
In the following table are given the number and sex of pupils receiving free education under the regulations for free places:—
— | 1914. | 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Junior free pupils— | ||||||
First year | 847 | 510 | 1,357 | 850 | 501 | 1,351 |
Second year | 555 | 365 | 920 | 549 | 358 | 907 |
Senior free pupils— | ||||||
First year | 374 | 306 | 680 | 447 | 348 | 795 |
Second year | 247 | 208 | 455 | 305 | 262 | 567 |
Third year | 95 | 77 | 172 | 162 | 109 | 271 |
Totals | 2,118 | 1,466 | 3,584 | 2,313 | 1,578 | 3,891 |
Over 45 per cent. of the students who entered on junior free places in 1914 continued to attend in 1915. Of the total number of senior free pupils in their first year over 30 per cent. had completed two years at technical classes as junior free pupils. The remainder were admitted from technical high schools, secondary schools, or district high schools. Capitation payments made during the year on account of free places amounted to £7,771. In addition to the students receiving free education under the regulations for free places, scholarships or free places were awarded locally to 465 students.
The following technical schools had roll numbers of 500 and over, exclusive of the technical high schools carried on in connection with some of them:—
School. | Roll Number. | |
---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | |
Auckland Technical College | 1,620 | 1,451 |
Dunedin Technical College | 1,195 | 1,277 |
Wellington Technical College | 1,119 | 1,163 |
Christchurch Technical College | 1,295 | 1,156 |
Wanganui Technical College | 741 | 984 |
Palmerston North Technical School | 545 | 566 |
Dunedin School of Art | 617 | 535 |
These schools (eight in number) are of secondary grade, and provide industrial, domestic, agricultural, commercial, and art courses. The number of pupils in attendance was as follows: Auckland, 464; Wanganui, 185; Wellington, 254; Napier, 108; Westport, 20; Christchurch, 421; Dunedin, 304; and Invercargill, 199. The total roll number was 1,955, an increase of 116 over that of the preceding year. The schools appear to meet the needs of a number of young people who would not otherwise proceed to secondary schools. The courses of instruction taken up by pupils were as follows:—
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
---|---|---|---|
Industrial | 489 | 1 | 490 |
Commercial and General | 333 | 688 | 1,021 |
Domestic | .. | 327 | 327 |
Agricultural | 115 | .. | 115 |
Art | .. | 2 | 2 |
Totals | 937 | 1,018 | 1,955 |
Capitation payments on account of technical high schools during 1915 totalled £20,985, being at the rate of £10.7 per pupil.
Following are some particulars regarding free pupils at technical high schools:—
— | 1914. | 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Junior free pupils— | ||||||
First year | 465 | 489 | 954 | 501 | 505 | 1,006 |
Second year | 238 | 303 | 541 | 267 | 266 | 533 |
Senior free pupils— | ||||||
First year | 57 | 91 | 148 | 60 | 121 | 181 |
Second year | 13 | 16 | 29 | 15 | 26 | 41 |
Third year | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 7 | 8 |
Totals | 774 | 900 | 1,674 | 844 | 925 | 1,769 |
Of the total number of pupils in attendance 90 per cent. were receiving free education under the regulations for free places. Junior free places were held by 1,539 pupils, and senior free places by 230 pupils. 48 per cent. of the junior free pupils who entered in 1914 continued to attend in 1915, while about 21 per cent. of the pupils who completed the second year of their junior free places in 1914 qualified for and were admitted to senior free places in 1915.
The following is a summary of the expenditure by the State on technical instruction during the year ended the 31st March, 1916:—
Capitation— | £ | £ |
Technical high schools (including free places) | 19,309 | |
Other classes (including free places) | 30,729 | |
Subsidies on voluntary contributions | 5,323 | |
Grants for buildings, equipment, material, rent, &c. | 10,365 | |
65,726 | ||
Railway fares, &c., of instructors and students | 3,677 | |
Bursaries | 1,316 | |
Examinations | 418 | |
Inspection and other expenses | 1,101 | |
6,512 | ||
72,238 | ||
Less recoveries (examination fees, &c.) | .. | 149 |
£72,089 |
Secondary education is carried on at secondary schools, district high schools, technical high schools. Maori secondary schools, and private secondary schools.
The number of secondary schools in operation during 1915 was thirty-seven (boys' and girls' schools counted separately).
The number of district high schools was sixty-one, technical high schools eight, and Maori secondary schools ten. In addition there were a number of private secondary schools, which were inspected by the Inspectors of the Education Department.
The total number of pupils attending the thirty-seven secondary schools in the last terms of 1914 and 1915 respectively were as follows:—
1914 | 1915 | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | |
Roll (exclusive of lower departments) | 3,606 | 2,450 | 6,056 | 3,748 | 2,740 | 6,488 |
Number in lower departments | 236 | 126 | 362 | 273 | 144 | 417 |
Total | 3,842 | 2,576 | 6,418 | 4,021 | 2,884 | 6,905 |
Number of boarders (included above) | 804 | 161 | 965 | 909 | 147 | 1,056 |
In the same years these schools were staffed as follows:—
1914 | 1915 | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | Total. | M. | F. | Total. | |
Regular staff | 163 | 120 | 283 | 174 | 126 | 300 |
Part-time teachers | 41 | 32 | 73 | 44 | 42 | 86 |
The average number of pupils per teacher (excluding part-time teachers) was thus 21.5 in 1914 and 21.6 in 1915.
The average number of pupils on the roll of the secondary departments of district high schools in the year 1915 was 2,402. In 1914 it was 2,100.
Besides the head teachers, who generally take some part in the secondary instruction, there were employed in 1915 in the secondary departments of district high schools 94 special assistants—37 men and 57 women. The average number of pupils per teacher on the roll number at the end of the year 1915 was 21.4; on the average attendance for the year, 23.4.
The total numbers on the roll of technical high schools at any time during the years 1914 and 1915 were as follows:—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Boys | 860 | 937 |
Girls | 979 | 1,018 |
Totals | 1,839 | 1,955 |
The following was the average roll of pupils in secondary schools for Maoris (all of whom were boarders) for the respective years:—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Boys | 211 | 204 |
Girls | 224 | 217 |
Totals | 435 | 421 |
Summarizing all these figures, and excluding pupils in the lower departments of secondary schools, we obtain the following statement of the numbers receiving some form or other of secondary instruction during the years 1914 and 1915 (as nearly as can be estimated):—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Secondary schools | 6,056 | 6,488 |
District high schools | 2,100 | 2,402 |
Technical high schools | 1,839 | 1,955 |
Maori secondary schools | 435 | 421 |
Private secondary schools | 850 | 992 |
Totals | 11,280 | 12,258 |
Based on the estimated population of New Zealand as at the 31st December last the proportion of persons receiving some form of day secondary education is 105 per 10,000 of population, as compared with 98 for the previous year.
Under the regulations free places are divided into two classes—junior and senior—both being tenable at secondary schools and district high schools, or, under somewhat different conditions, at technical schools.
Generally speaking, junior free places are tenable for two years, with a possible extension in certain cases to three years. In the case of their being held at district high schools they are tenable to the age of seventeen. The means of qualification are (a) the special examinations for junior scholarships and for junior free places, and (b) the certificate of proficiency. Senior free places may be obtained on passing the Intermediate Examination, or without external examination after the satisfactory completion of a two-years secondary course, on a recommendation by the principal if the Director of Education concurs. The latter form of qualification is becoming increasingly applicable, there being 863 cases of complete exemption from examination and 18 cases of partial exemption in 1915, as compared with 791 and 33 respectively for the previous year. Senior free places in secondary schools, district high schools, and technical high schools are tenable up to the age of nineteen. To technical schools other than technical high schools this age-limit does not apply.
The following are some of the figures for 1914 and 1915 in regard to free places in secondary schools:—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Number of secondary schools giving free tuition | 30 | 31 |
Roll number of these schools | 5,604 | 6,033 |
Number of free-place holders at end of year | 5,061 | 5,593 |
Average number of free-place holders during year | 5,279 | 5,624 |
Free-place holders as a percentage of roll number | 90 | 93 |
Total annual payment by Government for free places | £56,186 | £71,075 |
Cost to Government per free pupil | £10 12s. 1d. | £12 12s. 5d. |
While the roll number of secondary schools giving free tuition shows an increase of 429 in 1915, the number of free-place holders has increased by 532, the percentage of pupils receiving free education thus rising from 90 to 93 per cent. This increase is largely accounted for by the fact that the Wanganui Girls' College was open to free-place holders for the first time in 1915. The very small proportion of pupils paying fees at secondary schools is worthy of note.
In order to arrive at the total number of pupils in New Zealand receiving free secondary instruction it will be necessary, however, to include also 104 holders of scholarships or exhibitions carrying free instruction not otherwise enumerated, which are granted by the secondary schools included above or by endowed secondary schools not coming under the conditions for free places, 1,968 free-place holders at district high schools, 92 Maori pupils receiving free education in Maori secondary schools, and 1,769 holders of free places in technical high schools. Consequently there were approximately 9,526 pupils receiving free secondary education in the Dominion, exclusive of those holders of free places in technical schools (mostly evening students) who, while not taking full-day courses, were nevertheless receiving free education of secondary grade.
The following table gives a summary of the various secondary free places at the end of the past two years for which payment was made by the State:—
Free Places in December, 1914 and 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | |||||
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | |
(i.) Secondary schools— | ||||||
(a.) Junior free pupils | 2,024 | 1,556 | 3,580 | 2,197 | 1,858 | 4,055 |
(b.) Senior free pupils | 864 | 617 | 1,481 | 838 | 700 | 1,538 |
Totals | 2,888 | 2,173 | 5,061 | 3,035 | 2,558 | 5,593 |
(ii.) District high schools | 1,067 | 1,033 | 2,100 | 956 | 1,012 | 1,968 |
(iii.) Maori secondary schools | 48 | 59 | 107 | 40 | 52 | 92 |
(iv.) Technical high schools— | ||||||
(a.) Junior free pupils | 703 | 792 | 1,495 | 768 | 771 | 1,539 |
(b.) Senior free pupils | 71 | 108 | 179 | 76 | 154 | 230 |
Grand totals | 4,777 | 4,165 | 8,942 | 4,875 | 4,547 | 9,422 |
Scholarships held at Secondary Schools and District High Schools. |
These scholarships are of four kinds—viz., National Scholarships, Education Board Scholarships, Foundation or Governors' Scholarships (given by the governing bodies of secondary schools), private scholarships (endowed by private donors).
Junior and Senior National Scholarships in the proportion of 9 to 5 are awarded on the results of annual examinations, the junior examination being of a standard somewhat higher than that of the certificate of proficiency, and the senior examination being of a standard comparable with the standard of the Public Service Entrance Examination. The examinations are not competitive, the standard of award being determined so as approximately to provide one scholarship for every 500 children in attendance at all public schools. In the case of pupils from sole-teacher schools—i.e., schools with an average attendance of under 36—the standard of award is made 10 per cent. lower than in the case of pupils from larger schools.
The results of the examinations held in 1915 were as follows: 204 candidates qualified for Junior National Scholarships; of this number 22 were pupils of sole-teacher schools, and 58, or more than 25 per cent., were pupils of secondary schools or held free places at district high schools. The number of candidates qualifying for Senior National Scholarships was 111. Of this number only 3 qualified on the alternative programme provided specially to suit the needs of those taking a rural or domestic course.
Junior and Senior National Scholarships are tenable at secondary schools, each for three years, provided that the total tenure of the two scholarships in the case of one person must not exceed five years. In addition to tuition fees, the holder receives £5 per annum if a junior scholar, and £10 per annum if a senior scholar, with a further sum of £35 per annum in both cases if obliged to live away from home.
The following summary showing the number and value of Junior National Scholarships current in December, 1914, and December, 1915, respectively, deals only with the Junior National Scholarships awarded under earlier conditions. The first award of scholarships under the new conditions was made at the beginning of 1916:—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Number of scholarships,— | ||
Boys | 76 | 91 |
Girls | 59 | 51 |
Totals | 135 | 142 |
Number receiving boarding-allowance (included in the above total) | 77 | 76 |
Number receiving travelling-allowance (similarly included) | 3 | 4 |
Number held at secondary schools | 117 | 120 |
Number held at district high schools | 18 | 22 |
Total annual rate of payment | £3,650 | £3,772 |
The Education Board Scholarships now current will, in accordance with the provisions of the Education Act, 1914, gradually be entirely replaced by Junior and Senior National Scholarships. There were current in 1915, 645 Education Board Scholarships, ranging in value from £2 10s. per annum to £40 per annum. The total expenditure on this account by Education Boards during the year amounted to £10,678.
These are of two kinds, those afforded by the Governors of secondary schools not granting free places under the Act, and those offered as additional scholarships by the Governors of schools providing free places.
These are derived from funds provided by private donors at certain schools, by bequest or otherwise.
The number of foundation and private scholarships in the last term of 1915 was 148. Of the holders, fifty-five were also Government free pupils under the regulations. The total annual value of the scholarships in cash was £933. In addition, free tuition was given by the schools to holders of foundation and private scholarships to the value of £1,083, the value of the Government free places already mentioned not being included in this amount.
Classes approved under the Regulations for Manual Instruction were carried on in connection with twenty-seven of the secondary schools (thirty-one in number) in receipt of Government grants.
The subjects most generally taken up and the number of classes were as follows: Free and instrumental drawing, 40 classes; domestic subjects, 70 classes; woodwork, 29 classes; experimental and natural science, 237 classes; elementary agriculture, 23 classes; swimming and life-saving, 24 classes. Capitation amounted to £1,747 (£4.1 per class), while special grants totalling £609 were made in aid of buildings and equipment. The provision in the way of laboratory accommodation is now in most cases very satisfactory, as is also that for practical work in woodwork and domestic subjects where these are taken up. Considerable attention is being given to instruction bearing on the home, and the staffs of many of the girls' schools now include teachers specially qualified for this important branch of a girls' education.
Approved classes for subjects bearing on rural life and pursuits were carried on at eleven schools. At some of the rural secondary schools definite courses of instruction are in process of development, and should achieve the success they deserve, provided that they receive adequate support at the hands of the communities concerned.
The income of secondary schools is derived from the following sources:—
Rents from the special reserves allocated to them by statute:
Statutory grants, given in lieu of special reserves:
Interest upon moneys derived from the sale of reserves, and invested in accordance with the Education Reserves Act:
Income from the secondary-school reserves controlled by the Land Boards, divided among the secondary schools in the several land districts in proportion to the number of pupils in average attendance, lower departments excluded:
Government payments—(a) Statutory capitation upon free pupils under the Act; (b) subsidies on voluntary contributions for the general purposes of the school:
Government payments—(a) Capitation for manual-instruction classes; (b) subsidies on voluntary contributions for manual-instruction purposes:
Special Government grants for buildings and apparatus:
Tuition fees of pupils:
Boarding fees of pupils:
Miscellaneous sources, such as interest on moneys (other than those obtained by the sale of reserves), donations, and special endowments (for scholarships, prizes, &c.), rent of premises, loans raised, &c.
The revenue derived from the sources (i) to (iv) is the income derived from endowments, and the “net annual income derived from endowments” is the average of this revenue for the three preceding years, less the expenditure upon the endowments and investents, upon buildings approved by the Minister, and less mortgage and other charges.
The following is a summary of the receipts and expenditure of all secondary schools for the year 1915:—
RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS, 1915. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Credit balances on 1st January, 1915 | 31,019 |
Endowment reserves sold, mortgage-moneys repaid, and insurance | 167 |
Rents, &c., of reserves vested in Boards | 40,413 |
Secondary-education reserves | 8,034 |
Interest on moneys invested | 1,562 |
Government payments— | |
Capitation for free places, and subsidies | 68,316 |
Capitation and subsidies for manual instruction | 1,803 |
Grants for buildings, sites, furniture, apparatus, &c. | 3,415 |
Statutory grant (Marlborough High School) | 400 |
Technical instruction (receipts from Government and other sources) | 2,580 |
School fees (tuition) | 19,477 |
Boarding-school fees, &c. | 33,162 |
Transfers from Capital Account, loans and sundries not classified | 14,201 |
Debit balances, 31st December, 1915 | 22,219 |
£246,768 | |
Expenditure. | £ |
Debit balances on 1st January, 1915 | 20,239 |
School salaries | 87,682 |
Incidental expenses— | |
Office expenses and salaries (excluding endowments) | 3,752 |
Material, printing, stationery, advertising, cleaning, games, prizes, &c. | 9,776 |
Expenditure on manual instruction, exclusive of buildings and equipment | 1,148 |
Land, buildings, furniture, insurance, rent, and rates | 38,760 |
Expenditure in endowments, including proportion of office expenses | 6,327 |
Interest, repayments of mortgages and investments | 16,660 |
Boarding-school Account | 24,545 |
Expenditure on technical instruction | 2,665 |
Advances to pupils, and sundries, unclassified | 10,046 |
Credit balances, 31st December, 1915 | 25,168 |
£246,768 |
The following table gives a comparison of the chief items of income and expenditure for the years 1913, 1914, and 1915:—
1913. | 1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Income. | |||
Income from reserves and endowments | 48,492 | 46,512 | 50,009 |
Grants from Government (exclusive of building grants) | 54,848 | 57,099 | 70,519 |
Building grants | 4,964 | 9,715 | 3,415 |
Tuition fees (exclusive of boarding-school fees) | 18,784 | 19,308 | 19,477 |
Expenditure. | |||
Salaries of staff | 74,523 | 78,086 | 87,682 |
Working-expenses (lower departments excluded) | 11,701 | 11,802 | 12,755 |
Buildings, &c. | 44,982 | 50,849 | 38,760 |
For the whole Dominion, if only the secondary schools that admit free pupils under the Act are taken into account, the following position is disclosed:—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
Total number of pupils, excluding lower departments (roll number beginning of first term) | 6,009 | 6,595 |
Total net income from endowments | £9,781 | £7,172 |
Net income from endowments per head | £1.63 | £1.09 |
Approximate annual rate of capitation | £10.60 | £12.82 |
Total available net income per free pupil for salaries and incidental expenses | £12.23 | £13.90 |
Total expenditure on salaries of staff | £62,805 | £75,038 |
Total expenditure on incidental expenses | £9,804 | £10,526 |
Total expenditure on staff salaries, and incidental expenses | £72,609 | £85,564 |
Expenditure per head on staff salaries | £10.45 | £11.38 |
Expenditure per head on incidental expenses | £1.63 | £1.60 |
Total expenditure per head on staff salaries, and incidental expenses | £12.08 | £12.98 |
The last figure given shows as nearly as may be the actual cost per annum for each pupil, exclusive of those in the lower departments.
The Education Act provides that pupils who have not obtained a certificate of competency in the subjects of Standard V or a higher standard of the public-school syllabus may be admitted to a lower department of a secondary school if they are taught in a separate building or class-room, and if no part of the actual cost of their instruction is met out of the endowments of the secondary school or out of any moneys granted by the Government. There were lower departments in fifteen secondary schools during 1915; the total number of pupils in those departments was 417; the total expenditure on salaries of teachers was £2,640; the total amount of fees received on their account was £3,252.
The following table gives particulars of the attendance, staff, and salaries at district high schools in 1915:—
DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS: ATTENDANCE, STAFFS, SALARIES, ETC., IN SECONDARY DEPARTMENTS, 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Education District. | Number of Schools. | Average Attendance, 1915. | Number of Assistant Teachers. | Average Number of Pupils per Teacher. | Statutory Annual Rate at End of Year. | ||
M. | F. | Total. | |||||
£ | |||||||
Auckland | 11 | 281 | 4 | 9 | 13 | 21.6 | 3,211 |
Taranaki | 1 | 144 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 36.0 | 739 |
Wanganui | 8 | 214 | 6 | 5 | 11 | 19.4 | 2,601 |
Wellington | 9 | 315 | 4 | 11 | 15 | 21.0 | 3,630 |
Hawke's Bay | 3 | 167 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 27.8 | 1,355 |
Nelson | 4 | 103 | .. | 5 | 5 | 20.6 | 1,131 |
Grey | 1 | 51 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 25.5 | 450 |
Westland | 1 | 74 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 24.6 | 620 |
North Canterbury | 10 | 412 | 8 | 8 | 16 | 25.7 | 3,851 |
South Canterbury | 4 | 150 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 25.0 | 1,441 |
Otago | 9 | 307 | 3 | 10 | 13 | 23.6 | 3,051 |
Totals | 61 | 2,218 | 37 | 57 | 94 | 23.6 | 22,080 |
With regard to the curriculum of district high schools, English and arithmetic are taken by all pupils; history and geography and mathematics are taken by over 80 per cent. of the number; chemistry and physics and agriculture are taken by over 50 per cent.; Latin and botany are taken by 48 and 40 per cent. respectively; hygiene and book-keeping are taken by over 30 per cent.; domestic subjects and woodwork and ironwork by over 20 per cent.; and dairy science by 19 per cent. A few other subjects are taken by smaller numbers. It should be remembered that about half the number of pupils are boys and half girls, so that the percentage of girls taking domestic subjects is really twice the number given, and the percentage of boys taking such subjects as woodwork and ironwork must also be doubled. Generally, in the curriculum of district high schools a decided tendency is observable towards vocational subjects of immediate practical benefit, but there is at the same time always present a proportion—many of them the most deserving pupils—who are anxious to take up courses of a more academic character, and the necessity of making provision for the double purpose constitutes the peculiar difficulty of these schools.
Rural courses were, in 1915, in operation at thirty-seven district high schools, and were taken by 1,225 pupils. The course for boys is not intended to fit them for carrying on agricultural and pastoral pursuits, but is intended to give them a knowledge of the scientific principles upon which the successful practice of these pursuits depends. Similarly, the course for girls is intended to fit them for the work which they, as members of families engaged in such pursuits, may have to perform or superintend. In most instances it has been found possible not only to provide reasonably full courses with a distinct bias towards rural and domestic pursuits, but also to secure adequate opportunities for pupils preparing for the various public examinations. A special payment of £5 10s. per annum is paid to the Education Boards on account of each pupil in the secondary department of a district high school taking an approved rural course.
The affairs of the University of New Zealand are controlled by three Courts—the Senate, the Board of Studies, and the General Court of Convocation. The Senate has the entire management of and superintendence over the affairs, concerns, and property of the University, and, subject to certain provisions relating to the Board of Studies, has power to alter all statutes and regulations. The Board of Studies has power to make recommendations to the Senate as to the appointment of examiners, and as to degrees, diplomas, scholarships, prizes, courses of study, and examinations. The chief function of the General Court of Convocation is to discuss matters relating to the University, and to declare its opinion on any such matter.
The University of New Zealand has power to confer degrees, but is not itself a teaching body, undergraduates for the most part keeping their terms at one or other of the four affiliated institutions—Otago University, Canterbury College, Auckland University College, and Victoria University College.
The revenue of the University is derived mainly from a statutory Government grant of £3,000 per annum, from fees, and from interest on investments.
Auckland University College and Victoria University College each receive an annual statutory grant of £9,000, while Canterbury College receives £2,000 and Otago University £5,000. The two latter institutions are endowed with reserves of land. In addition a certain proportion of the income from the National Endowment Fund for the purposes of education is paid directly to the four affiliated institutions. In 1915 the sum paid to each out of the fund amounted to £1,544. There is also now provision for the payment under regulations of a Government subsidy on voluntary contributions to the funds of the institutions affiliated to the University of New Zealand.
The total amount paid by the Government on account of the University of New Zealand and the affiliated colleges for the year 1915–16 was £53,275.
There were in 1915 1,936 students actually in attendance at the four University colleges, a decrease of 198 on the number for the previous year. Of these, 88 were graduates, 1,198 undergraduates, and 650 unmatriculated students. In addition to the students mentioned above, there were 103 students attached to the various University colleges, but exempt from lectures—that is, they were prevented by distance or by the necessity of earning their living from attending lectures at the college, but were allowed to keep terms, except in certain science and professional subjects, by passing the annual college examination.
University scholarships may be divided into three broad classes—(1) Entrance scholarships, (2) scholarships awarded during the degree course, (3) post-graduate scholarships.
University entrance scholarships are awarded annually on the results of the University Junior Scholarship Examination, which is held at the same time as the Matriculation Examination. They are known as (a) University Junior Scholarships, (b) University National Scholarships, (c) Taranaki Scholarships.
The University Junior Scholarships (ten of which are offered for 1916) are of the value of £20 per annum plus tuition fees, and are tenable for three years. In the case of holders living away from home a further sum of £30 per annum is allowed. The University National Scholarships are of equal monetary value: the number offered for 1916 is twenty. Taranaki Scholarships are of the annual value of £60, and the Senate may at discretion extend the tenure from three to four years. There are also some thirty or forty local and privately endowed scholarships awarded on the results of the same entrance examination.
Scholarships awarded during the degree course are the Senior University, Tinline, and Sir George Grey Scholarships. The first two are tenable by candidates sitting for their final examination for B.A. or B.Sc., and may therefore be regarded in a sense as post-graduate.
The chief scholarships awarded at the end of the University course are the Rhodes Scholarship, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarship, the Medical Travelling Scholarship, and the National Research Scholarships. The first three are all tenable abroad. The Research Scholarships are each of the value of £100 per annum, with laboratory fees and expenses.
So far thirteen Rhodes Scholarships have been granted, of which five have been gained by students of Auckland University College, four by students of Otago University, three by students of Victoria University College, and one by a student of Canterbury College.
Of the seventeen Research Scholarships awarded up to the present five were in active operation in 1915. The subjects of research undertaken have been in each case closely connected with some New Zealand industry, or with some industry which, though not yet undertaken in this Dominion, may at an early date be an industry of importance in New Zealand. Of recent years the inclination of Professorial Boards has been to endeavour to arrange for new research scholars to carry on the work as from the stage at which it has been left by former students.
University bursaries are awarded under the University Amendment Act, 1914, on the credit pass in the University Junior Scholarship Examination or on a higher leaving-certificate qualification, and entitle the holders to the payment of tuition and examination fees (not exceeding £20 per annum) during a three (or possibly four) years' course at a University college or school of agriculture recognized by the University. The number of University bursaries held in 1915 was 230, of which number 58 completed the three years' tenure of their bursaries.
Educational bursaries are awarded under the Education Act, 1914, and any matriculated student is entitled to one who—
Has within the six months immediately preceding completed his term of service as a pupil-teacher or probationer in some education district in accordance with regulations and to the satisfaction of the Education Board and of the Senior Inspector of that district, and declares his intention of entering a recognized training college on the completion of the tenure of his bursary; or
Has satisfactorily completed his course of training at a recognized training college and gained a trained-teacher's certificate; or
Has otherwise gained a teacher's certificate of a class not lower than Class C.
These bursaries are tenable for three years, with possibly two yearly extensions, at a University college or recognized school of agriculture. The classes taken must be such as to form part of a course in arts, science, or agriculture, and proof of satisfactory progress must be given.
The number of educational bursaries held in 1915 was eighty-four, of which number twenty completed the three years' tenure of their bursaries. In addition three holders of - bursaries were absent on military service.
Domestic Science Bursaries tenable at the Otago University may be awarded under the regulations for technical instruction. Applicants for the bursaries must have been resident in the Dominion for not less than twelve months, and must have—
Passed the Matriculation Examination or some other examination approved for the purpose; or
Obtained at least a partial pass in the examination for the Class D teachers' certificate; or
Gained a higher leaving certificate or, in the case of pupil-teachers or probationers, a lower leaving certificate.
Applicants are required to make a declaration that they will on completion of their course engage in teaching for not less than three years. The term of a bursary is two (or possibly three) years. The bursar receives £20 per annum, together with the fees for the course for the degree or the diploma in home science and domestic arts, and, if obliged to live away from home, an allowance of £30 per annum. Bursaries of this kind were awarded to six students in 1915, making in all twenty-one bursars in attendance at classes.
The table below shows the number of scholarships, bursaries, and studentships held at each University college during the year 1915:—
SCHOLARSHIPS, BURSARIES, EXHIBITIONS, AND STUDENTSHIPS HELD AT THE AFFILIATED INSTITUTIONS IN 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Scholarships, &c. | Auckland University College. | Victoria University College. | Canterbury College. | Otago University. | Total. |
* Including twenty-one home-science bursars. | |||||
Junior University Scholarships | 11 | 2 | 4 | 8 | 25 |
University National Scholarships | 16 | 9 | 12 | 16 | 53 |
Taranaki Scholarships | .. | 3 | .. | 3 | 6 |
Senior University Scholarships | 5 | 2 | .. | 1 | 8 |
University bursaries | 38 | 78 | 32 | 82 | 230 |
Educational bursaries | 13 | 37 | 24 | 13 | 87 |
Sir George Grey Scholarships | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 |
Other scholarships and exhibitions | 2 | 5 | .. | 27* | 34 |
Training-college studentships | 115 | 96 | 98 | 107 | 416 |
Totals, 1915 | 200 | 233 | 170 | 258 | 861 |
Totals, 1914 | 184 | 206 | 178 | 291 | 859 |
Difference | 16 | 27 | −8 | −33 | 2 |
Early in 1915 New Zealand was visited by representatives of the Workers' Educational Association, Sydney branch, and as a result of their visit branches of the association have been formed in the four University districts. Each district is organized separately in connection with the local University College, and the government of the association follows the English model. The Senate of the University granted £1,200 for the work of the association, leaving the administration of the funds to the four colleges. No State subsidy has yet been granted; but local bodies have contributed to the funds of the movement.
The main work of the association is the establishment of tutorial classes, numbering from twenty to thirty students, who take a three-years course in some University subject. Classes have been formed in five centres, and the subjects chosen have been, among others, economics, economic history, psychology, electricity.
The Workers' Educational Association also undertakes the provision of public lectures on educational subjects, the formation of study circles, &c. So far, the work has been confined to the centres; but it is hoped in the near future to extend the scope of the association's activities to the smaller towns and the rural districts. The aim of the association is to put within the reach of workers University education in a single subject. The expense of the classes is borne by the University, which also provides a small library for each class, and the cost to the student is a nominal fee, retained by the class itself, and the provision of a text-book.
Annual examinations are conducted by the Education Department for the various purposes of Junior and Senior National Scholarships, junior and senior free places in secondary schools, district high schools, and technical schools, and teachers' certificates. Also, by arrangement with the Public Service-Commissioner, examinations are held for admission to and promotion in the Public Service.
The following table shows collectively, in comparison with the preceding year, the number who entered for the various examinations above enumerated, the number present, and the number of absentees:—
1914–15. | 1915–16. | |
---|---|---|
Number who entered | 10,126 | 10,978 |
Number who actually sat for examination | 8,727 | 9,453 |
Number of absentees | 1,399 | 1,525 |
The number of candidates for the various examinations in 1915–16 who actually presented themselves in the examination-room is given below:—
Junior National and junior free places | 3,973 |
Public Service Entrance, Senior National Scholarships, and Intermediate | 3,022 |
Teachers D and C | 1,720 |
Public Service Senior | 675 |
Typists' Examination | 51 |
Kindergarten Certificate Examination | 8 |
London University Examinations | 2 |
Froebel Union Examination | 2 |
Total | 9,453 |
The Education Board junior and senior scholarships granted each year hitherto were not offered for competition in 1915–16, their places being taken by an increased number of National Scholarships, junior and senior, provided for by the Education Act, 1914. The Junior National Scholarship Examination, which has been in operation for some years, was, with slight modifications, retained for the new junior scholarships, while for the test for the senior scholarships the Public Service Entrance Examination papers were used, with an alternative programme intended to suit those candidates who have been taking courses with an agricultural or domestic bias.
All eligible candidates from public or registered private schools who reached the respective standards of qualification fixed in accordance with the Act—63 per cent. for juniors and 65 per cent. for seniors—received National Scholarships from the Education Boards of their districts. In the case of junior scholarship candidates from one-teacher schools the standard of qualification was fixed at its lowest limit allowable by regulation—viz., 10 per cent. below the ordinary standard.
The first examination of pupil-teachers was this year discontinued, as the regulations now in force do not permit pupil-teachers in their second year to take a test of this character.
The cost of conducting the examinations was as follows:—
£ | ||
Total expenses, including cost of additional clerical services temporarily employed, but omitting other salaries | £5,267 | |
Less recoveries— | ||
£ | ||
Fees paid by candidates for teachers' certificates and others | 2,096 | |
Paid by Public Service Commissioner for expense of conducting Public Service examinations, for which in general no fees are now payable— | ||
Public Service Entrance | 812 | |
Public Service Senior | 912 | |
3,820 | ||
Net expenditure | £1,447 |
Table of Contents
THE remodelling of the New Zealand defence system, outlined in preceding issues of the Year-book, placed the Dominion in a position to act at once on the outbreak of war in August, 1914. Before the end of the month a New Zealand force, in conjunction with vessels of the British and Australian navies, had taken possession of German Samoa, which still remains occupied by New Zealand troops and governed by a New Zealand Administrator on behalf of the Home Government.
An Expeditionary Force of infantry, mounted infantry, and artillery, with all necessary details, was also despatched early to take part in the war in Europe. After some months' training in Egypt, during which, a portion of the Force took part in the first fight for the Suez Canal, the New Zealand troops assisted in the landing and subsequent fighting on Gallipoli, being eventually transferred to the western front.
The original infantry force has now been trebled, and additional artillery has also been furnished. During the two years the war has lasted the Dominion has kept up a constant, regular, and sufficient stream of reinforcements, so that the force in the field has been kept at full strength, in spite of its participation in some of the severest fighting of the war.
Hitherto the reinforcements have been maintained entirely by voluntary enlistments. On account, however, of the prolonged nature of the struggle and the necessity of there being no hitch or delay in the sending of reinforcement drafts, Parliament deemed it advisable in the session of 1916 to pass legislation providing for compulsory military service.
A year earlier a system of compulsory registration of men between the ages of seventeen and sixty had been adopted. Information concerning the National Registration Act, 1915, with a specimen form showing the particulars required in respect of all males of the ages stated, is given in the summary of legislation of the 1915 session included in Section I of this book, and the Act need not be discussed here. A series of tables summarizing the results of the registrations is, however, given.
The total number of registrations was 303,704, which included men who had been accepted for service and were waiting to be called up, but not those who had actually entered camp. British subjects between nineteen and forty-five years of age, excluding men who had already volunteered for service, men physically incapacited, and returned soldiers, numbered 193,341, of whom 112,778 expressed their willingness to volunteer for service with the Expeditionary Force if required, 44,838 stated that they were not prepared to volunteer for military service overseas but were willing to serve in a civil capacity, and the remaining 35,725 were unwilling to assist in either a military or a civil capacity.
The first table classifies the men in a number of categories according to their willingness or eligibility for service.
Class. | Auckland Military District. | Wellington Military District. | Canterbury Military District. | Otago Military District. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Accepted but not called up | 1,110 | 2,118 | 728 | 611 | 4,567 |
British subjects aged 17 and 18 | 4,487 | 5,585 | 4,006 | 3,289 | 17,367 |
Willing to join Expeditionary Force (if required) | 28,410 | 37,514 | 26,045 | 20,809 | 112,778 |
Not prepared to join Expeditionary Force, but willing to serve in a civil capacity | 13,340 | 15,086 | 10,926 | 5,486 | 44,838 |
Not prepared to join Expeditionary Force or to serve in civil capacity | 9,818 | 11,280 | 9,107 | 5,520 | 35,725 |
Already volunteered for Expeditionary Force, but rejected | 2,123 | 3,709 | 2,115 | 1,396 | 9,343 |
British subjects physically incapacitated for military service | 1,232 | 1,350 | 986 | 697 | 4,265 |
Foreign subjects | 2,027 | 1,882 | 405 | 274 | 4,588 |
British subjects aged 45 to 59 | 18,943 | 22,594 | 16,210 | 12,052 | 69,799 |
Returned soldiers | 91 | 198 | 72 | 73 | 434 |
Totals | 81,581 | 101,316 | 70,600 | 50,207 | 303,704 |
Further classifying the 193,341 men between the ages of nineteen and forty-five, it is found that of those willing to become members of the Expeditionary Force 34,198 were men without dependants and 16,876 single men with dependants (partial or otherwise), the balance being married men or widowers with dependants. Single men and widowers without dependants contributed 8,821 to the total of 35,725 unwilling to do their share in any capacity, and 8,700 to the 44,838 willing to serve in a civil capacity only.
— | Willing to become Members of an Expeditionary Force (if required). | Not prepared to volunteer for Expeditionary Force, but willing to serve in a Civil Capacity. | Not prepared to volunteer for Expeditionary Force, or to serve in a Civil Capacity. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Single men and widowers without dependants | 34,198 | 8,700 | 8,821 | 51,719 |
Single men with dependants | 16,876 | 6,466 | 5,214 | 28,556 |
Widowers with dependants | 980 | 418 | 345 | 1,743 |
Married men with wife only | 9,185 | 4,073 | 2,426 | 15,684 |
Married men with wife and other dependants | 51,539 | 25,181 | 18,919 | 95,639 |
Totals | 112,778 | 44,838 | 35,725 | 193,341 |
The ages of the above-mentioned 193,341 men are given in the next table, wherein the men are again divided into categories showing the nature of their replies to the important question dealing with willingness for service.
Age last Birthday. | Willing to become Members of an Expeditionary Force (if required). | Not prepared to volunteer for Expeditionary Force, but willing to serve in a Civil Capacity. | Not prepared to volunteer for Expeditionary Force, or to serve in a Civil Capacity. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|
19 | 5,067 | 763 | 851 | 6,681 |
20 | 3,719 | 829 | 785 | 5,333 |
21 | 3,408 | 935 | 760 | 5,103 |
22 | 3,383 | 1,007 | 858 | 5,248 |
23 | 3,533 | 1,100 | 906 | 5,539 |
24 | 3,579 | 1,277 | 935 | 5,791 |
25 | 4,348 | 1,564 | 1,166 | 7,078 |
26 | 4,702 | 1,746 | 1,310 | 7,758 |
27 | 4,846 | 1,817 | 1,343 | 8,006 |
28 | 4,804 | 1,845 | 1,504 | 8,153 |
29 | 5,094 | 1,906 | 1,444 | 8,444 |
30 | 5,293 | 2,121 | 1,557 | 8,971 |
31 | 5,079 | 2,118 | 1,536 | 8,733 |
32 | 5,094 | 2,130 | 1,572 | 8,796 |
33 | 4,986 | 2,183 | 1,661 | 8,830 |
34 | 5,094 | 2,077 | 1,672 | 8,843 |
35 | 5,213 | 2,410 | 1,900 | 9,523 |
36 | 4,631 | 2,131 | 1,717 | 8,479 |
37 | 4,477 | 2,022 | 1,715 | 8,214 |
38 | 4,544 | 2,114 | 1,658 | 8,316 |
39 | 4,319 | 2,054 | 1,627 | 8,000 |
40 | 4,185 | 2,053 | 1,691 | 7,929 |
41 | 3,402 | 1,728 | 1,435 | 6,565 |
42 | 3,399 | 1,681 | 1,388 | 6,468 |
43 | 3,590 | 1,788 | 1,461 | 6,839 |
44 | 2,989 | 1,439 | 1,273 | 5,701 |
Totals | 112,778 | 44,838 | 35,725 | 193,341 |
The Military Service Act, 1916, which passed on the 1st August, provides for the introduction of a system of compulsory service of men between the ages of twenty and forty-six, for the purpose of supplying the necessary quotas for reinforcement drafts.
Under this Act all male natural-born British subjects of the ages stated are formed into a reserve called the Expeditionary Force Reserve, the only exceptions being—
Members of an Expeditionary Force raised under the Expeditionary Force Act, 1915;
Men who have been discharged in consequence of disablement or ill health from the Expeditionary Force, or from any other portion of His Majesty's Forces, after service beyond the seas during the present war in that Force or with such Forces;
Men undergoing a sentence of imprisonment for a term not less than one year, or in confinement as of unsound mind; and
Natives, within the meaning of the Native Land Act, 1909.
The Reserve is divided into two divisions, First and Second. The First Division consists of—
Unmarried men;
Married men whose marriage took place subsequently to 1st May, 1915, except such as have a child under sixteen years of age by a previous marriage;
Widowers with no children under sixteen years of age;
Men whose marriage has been dissolved or who are judicially separated from their wives by decree of judicial separation, separation order, or otherwise, and who have no children under sixteen years of age.
The Second Division consists of all other Reservists.
The Governor was empowered by the Act to proclaim the enrolment of the Reserve, the First Division to be proclaimed before the Second. In accordance with this, the enrolment of the First Division was proclaimed on the 1st September, 1916, and that of the Second Division on the following day.
Immediately the enrolment had been proclaimed it was the duty of the Government Statistician to prepare a register of the Reserve, and for this purpose he was authorized to utilize the National Register compiled under the National Registration Act, and any other available source of information.
Any Reservist who had not already enrolled by registering under the National Registration Act was required to enrol within fourteen days of the Proclamation governing the division of the Reserve to which he belonged, the penalty for non-compliance being imprisonment for a term of not more than three months or a fine not exceeding £50. A Reservist failing to enrol also renders himself liable to be called up forthwith for service with the Expeditionary Force.
Enrolment is required of men reaching the age of twenty and of men between the ages of twenty and forty-six arriving in the Dominion at any time while the Act remains in force. All changes of address must also be notified by Reservists within fourteen days.
The machinery of the Post Office is availed of to give every facility to Reservists to comply with their obligations under the Act. Postmasters are supplied with the necessary forms, and are instructed to furnish to the public any information desired and any assistance required in connection with the filling-in of the forms.
The volume of business during the first half of September was enormous, the form most in demand being that of application for the certificate of enrolment, which is to be issued on request to any enrolled Reservist, the Government Statistician's certificate being accepted as proof of registration. Over 180,000 applications were received, together with some 30,000 notifications of change of address, and 500 enrolment cards. The postage on these is payable on delivery, and the Government Statistician's postage bill for the month of September was over £2,500.
The selection of men to fill shortages in the reinforcement drafts is done by ballot. Under the Act the ballot may either be taken for the Dominion as a whole or for particular recruiting districts, and in the latter case the selection may be done either separately or concurrently. For the first ballot, to be held on the 16th November, 1916, the district scheme will be used. The country has been divided into twenty-one recruiting districts, and the First Division of the Reserve into a corresponding number of district registers. The original district registers are not filed separately, the whole of the Division running in alphabetical order for the Dominion, and the district to which a Reservist belongs being denoted by a distinctive figure. For the purposes of the ballot, which must be carried through by the Government Statistician in the presence of a Magistrate, the cards composing the division are arranged in boxes of 500 each, including a number of blanks, the latter being inserted to allow of replacement by cards for new Reservists without a rearrangement being necessary. Similarly cards withdrawn are replaced by blanks, so that each drawer contains exactly 500 cards at all times. For district ballots all cards not belonging to the district or districts for which the ballot is being made are regarded as blanks. The cards used in the ballot are the original cards furnished by the reservists themselves.
Two drums of marbles are used—namely, the drawer-drum, containing as many marbles as there are drawers in the division, and the card-drum, containing 500 marbles. The marbles are numbered in the one case to correspond with the numbers marked on the drawers, and in the other run consecutively from 1 to 500. All the marbles in the drawer-drum are first withdrawn one by one to determine the order in which the drawers are to be taken should the ballot or part of it not be required over the whole of the drawers. The drawers are arranged on tables in the order in which they are drawn, being reversed so that the backs of the cards are towards the attendants, who are thus not in a position to see the names of individuals. The card-drum is then revolved and one marble is withdrawn. The number is called and recorded, and the attendants must then take the card corresponding to such number and turn it upright in its place in the drawer, with the number of the recruiting district showing, but without the name of the Reservist being visible either from front or from back. The Magistrate then removes all upturned cards bearing the number of the recruiting district or districts for which the ballot is being taken, first satisfying himself in such cases as he thinks fit that the proper card has been turned up. These processes are repeated until cards for the whole of the Reservists required for the respective district or districts have been withdrawn. The Magistrate certifies to the list of men drawn in the ballot and forwards the list to the Minister of Defence, who thereupon publishes it in the Gazette and in such other manner as is considered advisable. A copy of the Gazette containing the list must be exhibited at all post-offices.
A Reservist drawn in the ballot becomes automatically a member of the Expeditionary Force on the day following the gazetting of his name, subject to his passing the medical test and to any appeal made on his behalf being disallowed. He has the right of appeal on any of the following grounds:—
That when called up he was not a member of the Reserve:
That when called up from any division or class of the Reserve he was a member of some other division or class the calling-up of which had not been authorized by the Minister of Defence under the Act:
That by reason of his occupation his calling-up for military service is contrary to the public interest:
That by reason of his domestic circumstances or for any other reason his calling-up for military service will be a cause of undue hardship to himself or others:
That he was on the 4th August, 1914, and has since continuously been, a member of a religious body the tenets and doctrines of which declare the bearing of arms and the performance of any combatant service to be contrary to Divine revelation, and also that according to his own conscientious religious belief the bearing of arms and the performance of any combatant service is unlawful by reason of being contrary to Divine revelation.
Appeals, which must be lodged within ten days of the gazetting of the list of men drawn in the ballot, are heard and adjudicated on by one of the four Military Service Boards constituted under the Act. For appeals on grounds (c), (d), and (e) the Board must act in accordance with any regulations which may be made by the Governor in Council in the matter. Failing any such regulations, an appeal under paragraph (d) is to be allowed if the appellant is a sole surviving son of military age, one (at least) of whose brothers has lost his life while serving in His Majesty's Forces during the war. An appeal under paragraph (e) cannot be allowed unless the appellant agrees to perform such non-combatant service, including service in the Medical Corps or Army Service Corps, as may be required of him. The right of appeal extends also to the employer of a Reservist.
Power is given in the Act for the constitution, if found necessary or advisable, of a Final Appeal Board, to hear and determine appeals from the decisions of the Military Service Boards, or to adjudicate on matters referred to it by the Military Service Boards.
In granting an appeal made on any grounds other than that the appellant was not a member of the Reserve, a Board cannot, either temporarily or permanently, order the removal of the appellant from the Reserve for the purpose of avoiding future ballots. The only removals allowed in respect of these legitimately in the Reserve are in the case of men who on being medically examined after being drawn in the ballot are found to be permanently medically unfit for active service beyond the seas. In such cases the Commandant of the Forces may do one of the following:—
Discharge him from the Expeditionary Force and from the Reserve; or
Discharge him from the Expeditionary Force, in which case he shall be deemed to be retransferred to the division or class of the Reserve from which he was called up; or
Exempt him from foreign service, in which case he shall remain a member of the Expeditionary Force liable for military service in New Zealand in such capacity as the Commandant from time to time thinks fit.
For the purposes of the medical examination of men called up four Medical Boards, each of three officers, have been constituted. The medical officers composing these Boards have all been selected from outside the military district for which they are to act. To further ensure that the examination will be absolutely impartial, it is laid down by regulation that the name, identity, or residence of the recruit must not be disclosed to members of the Board dealing with him.
Under section 35 of the Act any or all of two or more brothers fit for military service and belonging to the First Division of the Reserve may be called up for service without being given the benefit of the ballot, but with right of appeal on the same grounds as those drawn in the ballot.
The penalties under the Act for evasion of his obligations on the part of a Reservist are numerous and severe, and have a most deterrent effect. The law has made it very advisable for employers to see that Reservists in their employ are enrolled, as the penalty for employing a non-enrolled Reservist is a fine of from £20 to £100. Similarly, a deserter must not be employed on pain of a fine of from £50 to £100.
The voluntary system of enlistment continues side by side with the compulsory, and future reinforcement drafts will consist of recruits obtained by both means. Any Reservist who has volunteered for service and has been either accepted for a later draft or rejected permanently or temporarily may have the fact noted in the register, and if he happens to be drawn in the ballot he will be shown in the gazetted list as a voluntary recruit.
Although the principal energies of the Dominion's military authorities during the past two years have been in the direction of training, equipping, and despatching reinforcements for the Expeditionary Forces, the Territorial Force has not been neglected, training on the identical lines of the British Army being carried out. All units were able to complete their proper course of annual training during the year 1915–16, and annual instructional camps for all units were held as usual.
In spite of the large numbers of men of Territorial age who have joined the Expeditionary Forces and their reinforcements, the Territorial Force has been maintained at very little under full strength. At the 30th April, 1916, the Territorial Force numbered 26,839, and the total strength of the New Zealand Defence Forces, exclusive of Expeditionary Forces and reinforcements in training or on the way to Europe, was 65,267, made up as follows:—
Territorial Force | 20,839 |
Senior Cadets | 27,063 |
General Training Section | 3,437 |
Rifle Clubs | 7,928 |
Total | 65,267 |
The strength of the Territorial Force at the end of each of the last five military years was as follows:—
1911–12 | 22,614 |
1912–13 | 23,804 |
1913–14 | 25,902 |
1914–15 | 29,447 |
1915–16 | 26,839 |
The strength of the Volunteer Force at the end of the year 1909–10 was 14,249.
The total number of registrations for military training since the inception of the scheme of universal service up to the 30th April, 1916, is as follows:—
District. | Territorials. | Senior Cadets. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 10,098 | 15,706 | 25,804 |
Wellington | 9,154 | 20,985 | 30,139 |
Canterbury | 7,158 | 18,008 | 25,166 |
Otago | 6,700 | 12,750 | 19,450 |
33,110 | 67,449 | 100,559 |
Under an arrangement with the Australian Government, New Zealand sends ten cadets every year to the Australian Military College at Duntroon. This College, erected in pursuance of the recommendations of the late Lord Kitchener, was opened in 1911, the first examination being held in February of that year.
The College has a staff of twenty-two, and contains barracks for 150 cadets. It is equipped with class-rooms, physical and chemical laboratories, library, riding-school, gymnasium, &c. The total number of cadets in training on the 31st March, 1916, was 125.
Entrance to the College is by competitive examination, the requirements being set out fully below. No fees are charged the cadets for maintenance and instruction, the expenses of the New Zealand representatives (£200 each per annum) being borne by the New Zealand Government. Each cadet receives 5s. 6d. per diem to cover expenses of uniform, books, instruments, messing, washing, &c. The course is a four-years one, and in the normal course of events is followed by a tour of duty in England or India, the New Zealand officers subsequently returning to take up positions in a permanent capacity in the Dominion's Defence Forces.
To be eligible for admission to the College as a cadet a candidate must—
Be free from any disease or from any physical defect likely to render him unfit for military service:
Be unmarried:
Be a natural-born British subject who has resided in New Zealand, or whose parents or guardians have resided in New Zealand, for one year immediately preceding the date of the entrance examination:
Be substantially of European origin or descent:
Be not less than sixteen nor more than nineteen years of age at the 1st March of the year in which he would join the College.
Any youth eligible as above is entitled to apply to the officer commanding the district wherein he resides to have his name entered on the list of candidates for the examination. The application is to be accompanied by a certificate of age and character, and by a promise on the part of the candidate that if appointed a cadet he will engage to serve in the permanent Military Forces of the Dominion for twelve years unless previously discharged are released. A signed statement by the parent or guardian of the candidate must also be furnished signifying his consent in the matter and his intention that the candidate shall adopt the military service as his profession in life.
The competitive examination consists of part of the Matriculation Examination of the University of New Zealand, and a candidate may sit at any centre at which the Matriculation Examination is held, the entrance fee being £3 3s.
A pass must be obtained in five compulsory and two optional subjects, the compulsory subjects being English, elementary mathematics, history, geography, and general knowledge, and the optional ones mathematics, chemistry, physics, and French or German.
The College year consists of two terms, the autumn term lasting from about the 12th March to the 15th July, and the spring term from the 21st July to the 10th December. Before the commencement of the autumn term a four-weeks camp is held.
The subjects forming the course of studies at the College are,—
Military Departments: Strategy, military history, and geography; tactics; military engineering and mechanical drawing; map-reading and surveying; artillery; military law and administration; drills of all arms, musketry, physical training, signalling, riding, and driving.
Civil Departments: Mathematics; physics; chemistry; English; French and German; geometrical drawing and solid geometry; sanitation, hygiene, and first aid; manual training.
The Dominion Rifle Association was formed to encourage the members of the New Zealand Defence Forces to become efficient in the use of the rifle and to promote rifle - shooting generally as a necessary element for the defence of the Empire. It was established in 1879, the annual rifle meetings prior to that date having been conducted and controlled by the military authorities. For some years after its formation its movements from year to year were peripatetic, but it is now definitely fixed at Trentham, near Wellington, where a range accommodation of seventy-five targets with all necessary equipment and suitable buildings have been made available for the rifle championship meetings, which are conducted annually under the control of the Dominion Rifle Association. The following is a statement of entries and prize-money (exclusive of trophies) for the five years 1910 to 1914. No meeting has been held since the outbreak of the war:—
Number of Competitors. | Entry Fees. | Prize-money. | |
---|---|---|---|
1910 | 568 | 1,704 | 1,702 |
1911 | 583 | 1,927 | 1,931 |
1912 | 310 | 1,154 | 1,524 |
1913 | 351 | 1,269 | 1,609 |
1914 | 347 | 1,220 | 1,520 |
The Association receives an annual grant from the State.
Railway passes are granted to Territorials and members of Rifle Clubs up to a distance of 100 miles to attend rifle-shooting competitions.
By the Australian Defence Act, 1887, provision was made for the payment by New Zealand of a proportional part of the cost of establishment and maintenance of a British Naval Force to be employed for the protection of trade in Australasian waters. Under this Act a sum of approximately £20,000 per annum was paid by New Zealand to the Imperial Government.
In 1903, consequent on the passing of the Australian and New Zealand Naval Defence Act, the annual contribution payable by New Zealand was raised to “a sum not exceeding £40,000.”
By the Naval Subsidy Act, 1908, the contribution of the Dominion was again increased, this time to a sum of £100,000 payable annually for ten years from the 12th May, 1909.
The year 1909 was an important one in the history of the Dominion. At what was generally regarded as a critical period for the whole Empire, New Zealand presented a battle-cruiser to the Home Government. Full information concerning this vessel and her visit to New Zealand in 1913 appears in the 1913 issue of this book (pages 932–941).
In the same year an Imperial Defence Conference met at London, and an agreement was arrived at for the establishing of a Pacific Fleet, to consist of three units, in the East Indies, Australia, and the China seas. Under this agreement it was arranged that the Dominion's gift ship should be the flagship of the China unit, and that seven vessels of this unit were to be stationed in peace-time in New Zealand waters, the ships to be manned as far as possible by New Zealand officers and men.
Subsequent events made it necessary to revise the arrangement entered into, and the “New Zealand” was stationed by consent in English waters. Instead of the seven vessels of the China unit of the Pacific Fleet which it had been intended to place in New Zealand waters, only a few small vessels of the former Australasian Squadron had their headquarters transferred to the Dominion.
The Naval Defence Act, 1913, provides for the establishment of a New Zealand Naval Force, to be raised and maintained by voluntary enlistment only, enlistment being for a prescribed period of not less than two years. In time of war the Naval Force (including vessels acquired for defence purposes) is to be at the disposal of the British Government. The establishment of a New Zealand Royal Naval Reserve is also provided for under the Act. The third-class cruiser “Philomel” was lent by the English Admiralty to the New Zealand Government to serve as a training-ship for the forming of a nucleus of the Naval Force.
The “Amokura,” formerly H.M.S. “Sparrow,” is maintained by the New Zealand Marine Department as a training-ship for fitting boys for service in either the Navy or the mercantile marine.
Besides making voyages on the coast for training purposes the vessel visits the Auckland, Campbell, Antipodes, Bounty, and Kermadec Islands to search for castaways, to examine and, when necessary, to replenish the provision depots which are maintained on those islands.
Boys who are taken on board must be between the ages of thirteen and a half and fifteen years, and when applying for admission they are required to produce a certificate of birth, a medical certificate, a certificate of having passed the Fourth Standard of education, and two certificates of character, one of which must be from either a Justice of the Peace or a minister of religion. After they join the ship they are on probation for one week, and if found suitable are then finally enrolled. They are required to remain on the ship for two years, or such less period as is found necessary for their proper training, on completion of which they are required to serve at least six months on another vessel conditional on the Department being able to make suitable arrangements. So far there has been no difficulty in getting employment for the boys on other vessels. Most of them have taken employment in the merchant service, but some have joined the Navy.
The training given on board is primarily to fit the boys to be seamen, but it and the instruction which is given to them at technical-school classes, which they attend when the vessel is in Wellington Harbour during the winter months, enable those who desire to do so to qualify themselves to become officers, and some of them have, since leaving the “Amokura,” passed the necessary examinations for officers' certificates. Their service on the “Amokura” is allowed to count as half-time up to twelve months as qualifying service for examination for second officers' certificates.
Under an arrangement made with the Union Steamship Company four of the best boys are taken each year on the company's steamer “Aparima” to be trained as officers. No premium is charged for these boys.
Whilst the boys are on the “Amokura” they receive a small payment, and are allowed five weeks' holidays during the year, three weeks in the summer and two weeks in the winter. The Department pays their passages and fares to and from their homes when they go on holiday leave, and also when they first join the ship.
The vessel has accommodation for sixty boys, and since she was started as a training-ship in 1907, 304 boys have been trained on her, exclusive of those now on board.
Of the boys who have served on the vessel 105 have joined the forces for the front since the war began—a very large percentage, considering that many of the other boys are not of military age.
Table of Contents
THE ordinary civil jurisdiction of Magistrates' Courts is limited generally to claims not exceeding £100, but extended jurisdiction is exercised by some Magistrates, the limit being £200. Justices of the Peace may hear and decide civil cases when the sum in dispute does not exceed £20. The number of plaints issued, cases tried, amount sued for, and amount for which judgment was recorded in the lower Courts during the ten years 1906–15 is shown in the following table:—
Year. | Cases entered. | Cases tried. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Total Amount claimed. | Number. | Total Amount sued for. | Total Amount for which Judgment entered. | |
* No information. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | |||
1906 | 40,540 | 419,198 | 23,381 | * | 236,643 |
1907 | 42,561 | 429,379 | 24,435 | * | 232,306 |
1908 | 42,877 | 529,271 | 27,578 | * | 282,932 |
1909 | 52,456 | 597,831 | 29,782 | * | 326,040 |
1910 | 55,225 | 562,115 | 29,698 | * | 293,326 |
1911 | 53,394 | 557,158 | 34,627 | * | 296,629 |
1912 | 57,079 | 592,943 | 36,815 | 420,073 | 331,020 |
1913 | 61,759 | 670,925 | 39,086 | 427,484 | 366,981 |
1914 | 62,471 | 706,953 | 39,233 | 455,197 | 398,760 |
1915 | 60,170 | 695,625 | 37,632 | 446,979 | 383,532 |
These figures show a marked increase in recent years in both the number of litigants and the amount sued for. It would appear that the practice of using the Courts as media for the collection of small debts is growing. For instance, the number of cases tried in Magistrates' Courts in 1900 was 19,816, the aggregate sum sued for being £286,719. Although the population of the Dominion has increased since 1900 but little more than 25 per cent., the number of cases tried represents an increase of nearly 100 per cent. in the fifteen years.
The number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the total amount for which judgments were recorded in the Supreme and District Courts of New Zealand during each of the ten years 1906–16 were as follows:—
SUPREME AND DISTRICT COURTS: CIVIL JURISDICTION. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Actions commenced. | Cases tried. | Judgments recorded. | ||
With Jury. | Without Jury. | Number. | Amount. | ||
* Supreme Courts only, District Courts abolished. | |||||
£ | |||||
1906 | 599 | 73 | 240 | 189 | 44,955 |
1907 | 703 | 57 | 197 | 177 | 47,872 |
1908 | 849 | 70 | 243 | 225 | 73,687 |
1909 | 870 | 67 | 222 | 267 | 91,638 |
1910* | 569 | 52 | 211 | 193 | 83,427 |
1911* | 729 | 76 | 170 | 211 | 84,822 |
1912* | 755 | 64 | 233 | 235 | 102,657 |
1913* | 788 | 75 | 243 | 284 | 79,610 |
1914* | 792 | 95 | 251 | 281 | 91,286 |
1915* | 697 | 50 | 253 | 241 | 68,555 |
It would appear that the greater number of cases are settled out of Court, the actions tried in the Supreme Court in 1915 representing only 43.47 per cent. of those commenced.
Under the Bankruptcy Act, 1908—a consolidation of the then existing laws—a person may seek the protection of the Bankruptcy Court by filing a petition with a declaration of insolvency, or one or more creditors may petition the Court to have a debtor declared insolvent. The Dominion is divided into four districts for administrative purposes, each district being in charge of a State officer styled the Official Assignee, who is assisted by deputies stationed at the principal business centres. The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the past ten years was as follows:—
Year. | Petitions by Debtors. | Adjudications on Petitions by Creditors. | Cases in which Composition accepted. | Orders of Immediate Discharge granted. | Cases in which Orders of Discharge were suspended. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1906 | 305 | 42 | .. | 103 | 20 |
1907 | 302 | 48 | 1 | 107 | 31 |
1908 | 354 | 52 | 4 | 105 | 34 |
1909 | 412 | 59 | 1 | 122 | 24 |
1910 | 329 | 64 | 4 | 135 | 14 |
1911 | 281 | 63 | 1 | 123 | 14 |
1912 | 278 | 34 | 2 | 88 | 13 |
1913 | 296 | 47 | 1 | 108 | 12 |
1914 | 322 | 69 | .. | 61 | 11 |
1915 | 250 | 44 | .. | 55 | 18 |
Private assignments and compositions are not registered, and particulars respecting this class of insolvency are not procurable.
The following table shows the total number of petitions, the amount of the unsecured assets, the amounts of debts proved, and the amount paid in dividends and preferential claims for the years 1906–15:—
Year. | Number of Petitions in Bankruptcy. | Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors. | Amounts realized by Official Assignees. | Amount of Debts proved. | Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 347 | 106,376 | 50,761 | 192,927 | 35,448 |
1907 | 350 | 77,698 | 59,849 | 158,663 | 42,459 |
1908 | 406 | 200,447 | 67,018 | 199,069 | 47,800 |
1909 | 471 | 204,187 | 71,351 | 259,017 | 44,110 |
1910 | 393 | 127,634 | 79,100 | 176,001 | 47,796 |
1911 | 344 | 88,592 | 40,009 | 133,517 | 28,757 |
1912 | 312 | 64,398 | 39,965 | 120,325 | 26,825 |
1913 | 343 | 155,582 | 42,735 | 228,829 | 25,812 |
1914 | 391 | 174,410 | 64,153 | 199,251 | 33,910 |
1915 | 294 | 92,876 | 63,310 | 153,926 | 42,374 |
Of the bankruptcies in 1915: in 16 cases the liabilities were under £50; in 49, from £50 to £100; in 85, from £100 to £250; in 73, from £250 to £500; in 39, from £500 to £1,000; in 26, from £1,000 to £2,000; in 5, from £2,000 to £5,000; in 1, £5,000 and upwards.
A table showing the occupations of the bankrupts in 1915 is published in full in the volume of Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand, and is summarized here:—
OCCUPATIONS OF BANKRUPTS, 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Employers. | Working on Own Account. | Working for Wages. | Totals. |
Professional | 3 | 10 | 1 | 14 |
Domestic | 7 | 11 | .. | 18 |
Commercial | 21 | 32 | 7 | 60 |
Transport and communication | 8 | 3 | 5 | 16 |
Industrial | 8 | 41 | 59 | 148 |
Agricultural, pastoral, and mining | 5 | 16 | 10 | 31 |
Indefinite | .. | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Totals | 92 | 117 | 85 | 294 |
Under the provisions of the Judicature Amendment Act, 1913, the Court of Appeal now consists of two divisions, each composed of five Judges of the Supreme Court, the Chief Justice and the two senior Judges being members of both divisions. The two divisions sit separately, but the Governor in Council may authorize them to sit together for the purpose of determining any appeal deemed to be of special difficulty or importance.
The Chief Justice or, in his absence, the senior Judge presides. The decision of the Court must be in accordance with the opinion of a majority of the Judges present. Certain proceedings may by order of the Supreme Court be removed to the Court of Appeal. The decision of the Court of Appeal is final as regards the tribunals of New Zealand, but the Court may, in civil proceedings, give leave to either party to appeal to the Privy Council. In criminal cases any party aggrieved by the judgment of the Supreme Court or any conviction or order removed into such Court, or on appeal against any such order, may appeal to the Court of Appeal. The number of cases brought before this Court, and the judgments thereon, for the past ten years will be seen in the following table:—
Year. | Crown Criminal Cases. | Civil. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Convictions affirmed. | Appeals. | Cases removed. | ||||
Number. | Allowed. | Number. | Judgments for Plaintiffs. | Judgments for Defendants. | |||
1906 | 4 | 2 | 26 | 10 | 6 | 5 | 1 |
1907 | 6 | 6 | 16 | 7 | 7 | 5 | 2 |
1908 | 9 | 5 | 15 | 6 | 13 | 8 | 4 |
1909 | 7 | 4 | 16 | 7 | 15 | 9 | 6 |
1910 | 8 | 8 | 17 | 10 | 11 | 6 | 5 |
1911 | 11 | 5 | 24 | 8 | 17 | 11 | 5 |
1912 | 6 | 4 | 20 | 4 | 20 | 11 | 8 |
1913 | 8 | 5 | 18 | 4 | 20 | 13 | 6 |
1914 | 4 | 4 | 13 | 5 | 16 | 13 | 2 |
1915 | 4 | 3 | 14 | 7 | 14 | 11 | 3 |
During the year 1915 256 petitions for dissolution of marriage were filed, this number including 7 petitions for nullity of marriage. In 169 of these cases a decree nisi was granted, 63 of these being made absolute during the year. In addition, decrees nisi were granted in respect of 55 petitions filed in previous years, all but 9 of these being made absolute before the end of the year, and 65 decrees nisi of previous years became absolute. The total number of decrees nisi for the year was thus 224, which includes 3 decrees for nullity of marriage. Three petitions for judicial separation were also filed during 1915.
A table is given showing the age of the petitioner (so far as known) and the duration of marriage in all cases of petitions for dissolution filed in 1915. It will be seen that in 97 of the 256 cases information as to age was not disclosed in the returns.
Duration of Marriage, in Years. | Age of Petitioner, in Years. | Totals. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 65. | 65 and over. | Unspecified. | ||
Husbands' Petitions. | ||||||||||
Under 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
1 and under 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
2 and under 3 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
3 and under 4 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
4 and under 5 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 7 |
5 and under 10 | .. | 5 | 6 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | 17 | 36 |
10 and under 15 | .. | .. | 4 | 6 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | 4 | 19 |
15 and under 20 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 5 | 4 | .. | .. | 6 | 18 |
20 and under 30 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 6 | 9 |
30 and under 40 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 4 |
40 and over | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 2 | 7 | 11 | 13 | 15 | 6 | 4 | .. | 45 | 103 |
Wives' Petitions. | ||||||||||
Under 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
1 and under 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
2 and under 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
3 and under 4 | .. | 3 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 6 |
4 and under 5 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 4 |
5 and under 10 | 3 | 13 | 10 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 16 | 46 |
10 and under 15 | .. | 3 | 14 | 5 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 14 | 39 |
15 and under 20 | .. | .. | 2 | 10 | 2 | 1 | 3 | .. | 9 | 27 |
20 and under 30 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 7 | 3 | .. | 6 | 20 |
30 and under 40 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 4 |
40 and over | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 3 |
Totals | 5 | 19 | 27 | 20 | 8 | 11 | 10 | 1 | 52 | 153 |
Grand totals, all petitions | 7 | 26 | 38 | 33 | 23 | 17 | 14 | 1 | 97 | 256 |
A table is also given showing the grounds of petitions, in combination with particulars as to number of living issue. Columns are added showing for the various grounds the sex of the petitioner.
Grounds. | Petitioner. | Number of Cases in which Number of Living Issue was | Total Number of Cases. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Husband. | Wife. | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 or over. | ||
* “Nullity” cases. | ||||||||||
Adultery (alone) | 65 | 52 | 38 | 22 | 18 | 11 | 14 | 6 | 8 | 117 |
Incestuous adultery | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Adultery, bigamy, and desertion | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Adultery and desertion | 4 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 7 |
Adultery, desertion, and drunkenness | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Adultery, drunkenness, and cruelty | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Adultery and drunkenness | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Bigamy* | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Desertion (alone) | 26 | 73 | 34 | 20 | 13 | 14 | 7 | 5 | 6 | 99 |
Desertion and drunkenness | .. | 5 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 5 |
Desertion, drunkenness, and cruelty | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Drunkenness (alone) | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Drunkenness and cruelty | .. | 4 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
Drunkenness, cruelty, and failure to maintain | .. | 5 | .. | 3 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 5 |
Drunkenness and neglect | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Insanity | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Physical defect* | 2 | 4 | 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 |
Totals | 103 | 153 | 85 | 52 | 39 | 29 | 23 | 14 | 14 | 256 |
In four cases the number of living issue was seven, in one case eight, and in one nine.
It is found that in 233 of the cases the parties were married in New Zealand, and that in 186 cases the marriage had been solemnized by a clergyman, and in the remaining 70 cases (27 per cent.) by a Registrar of Marriages or other civil official. Civil marriages constituted 18 1/2 per cent. of those solemnized in New Zealand in 1915.
Figures showing the operations of the Divorce Court during each of the past ten years are as follows:—
Year. | Divorce. | Judicial Separation granted. | Nullity of Marriage. | Restitution of Conjugal Rights. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Petitions. | Decrees. | Petitions. | Decrees. | Petitions. | Decree. | ||
1906 | 171 | 125 | 1 | 6 | 6 | 30 | 20 |
1907 | 192 | 147 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 30 | 21 |
1908 | 207 | 171 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 11 | 9 |
1909 | 219 | 163 | .. | 3 | 2 | 2 | 1 |
1910 | 200 | 154 | 2 | 7 | 6 | .. | .. |
1911 | 226 | 161 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. |
1912 | 274 | 222 | 2 | 4 | 4 | .. | .. |
1913 | 260 | 223 | .. | 5 | 3 | .. | .. |
1914 | 290 | 234 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. |
1915 | 249 | 221 | .. | 7 | 3 | .. | .. |
The divorces in New South Wales, Victoria, and New Zealand during each of the twenty years ending with 1914 are as under. The figures for New South Wales and Victoria appearing in the table are taken from official publications of those States.
Year. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | New Zealand. |
---|---|---|---|
1895 | 301 | 85 | 18 |
1896 | 234 | 106 | 36 |
1897 | 246 | 117 | 33 |
1898 | 229 | 87 | 31 |
1899 | 205 | 105 | 46 |
1900 | 217 | 93 | 85 |
1901 | 208 | 83 | 101 |
1902 | 239 | 109 | 90 |
1903 | 183 | 101 | 124 |
1904 | 216 | 140 | 99 |
1905 | 182 | 136 | 114 |
1906 | 157 | 123 | 125 |
1907 | 148 | 134 | 147 |
1908 | 206 | 151 | 171 |
1909 | 287 | 138 | 163 |
1910 | 257 | 140 | 154 |
1911 | 206 | 211 | 161 |
1912 | 343 | 247 | 222 |
1913 | 313 | 234 | 223 |
1914 | 295 | 241 | 234 |
On the 31st March last the strength of the Police Force in New Zealand was 916 of all ranks, being an increase of 5 during the year. The total is made up as follows: 4 superintendents, 7 inspectors, 8 sub-inspectors, 24 senior sergeants, 80 sergeants, 757 constables, 4 chief detectives, 14 detective sergeants, 18 detectives. There were also 4 police surgeons, 4 matrons, 11 district constables, and 7 Native constables.
The following table shows the number of stations and of police in each Police District:—
Police District. | No. of Stations. | No. of Police. |
---|---|---|
Auckland | 54 | 182 |
Hamilton | 37 | 66 |
Napier | 29 | 64 |
Wanganui | 39 | 86 |
Wellington | 41 | 170 |
Greymouth | 24 | 43 |
Christchurch | 46 | 145 |
Dunedin | 39 | 106 |
Invercargill | 21 | 40 |
In addition to the above, 7 are attached to headquarters, 2 are on retiring-leave 1 has been lent to the Cook Islands Administration, and 4 (Army Reservists) are on indefinite leave.
The proportion of police to population is 1 to every 1,258 persons, and the expenditure (exclusive of the cost of buildings) on the whole Police Force for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was 4s. 2 3/4d. per head of population.
The following table shows the growth of the Police Force since 1878, prior to which each province had its own Police Force, and reliable data are not available:—
Year ended 31st March. | Officers. | Non-commissioned Officers. | Detectives | Constables. | Total. | Police to Population (including Maoris). | Cost per Inhabitant. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1878 | 25 | 90 | 14 | 329 | 458 | 1 to 944 | .. |
1885 | 20 | 65 | 17 | 372 | 474 | 1 to 1,293 | 3/0 3/4 |
1890 | 12 | 66 | 13 | 403 | 494 | 1 to 1,346 | 2/10 3/4 |
1895 | 7 | 51 | 13 | 416 | 487 | 1 to 1,495 | 2/6 3/4 |
1900 | 11 | 56 | 20 | 499 | 586 | 1 to 1,359 | 2/10 3/4 |
1905 | 12 | 65 | 25 | 553 | 655 | 1 to 1,375 | 2/10 1/4 |
1910 | 16 | 86 | 34 | 639 | 775 | 1 to 1,330 | 3/3 1/2 |
1915 | 19 | 100 | 37 | 755 | 911 | 1 to 1,257 | 4/1 |
1916 | 19 | 104 | 36 | 757 | 916 | 1 to 1,258 | 4/2 3/4 |
The proportion of police to population is much lower in New Zealand than in any of the Australian States, and the cost of police per inhabitant is, as might be expected, also lower in New Zealand than in the Commonwealth. If, however, the proportion of police to population were the same in each of the Australian States as in New Zealand, the cost per inhabitant would be higher in the Dominion than in any of the States.
POLICE, NEW ZEALAND AND AUSTRALIA, 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Proportion of Police to Population. | Cost of Police per Inhabitant. | Index Number.* | |
* Showing relative cost per inhabitant were proportions of police to population the same in each State. New Zealand=100.) | ||||
s. | d. | |||
New Zealand | 1 to 1,258 | 4 | 2 3/4 | 100 |
Queensland | 1 to 624 | 8 | 1 3/4 | 96 |
New South Wales | 1 to 737 | 6 | 0 1/4 | 83 |
Victoria | 1 to 817 | 5 | 0 1/2 | 77 |
South Australia | 1 to 780 | 6 | 3 | 92 |
Western Australia | 1 to 642 | 8 | 1 3/4 | 98 |
Tasmania | 1 to 874 | 4 | 9 1/2 | 79 |
The total number of charges brought before Magistrates in 1915, and number of convictions obtained, are shown in the following table:—
How brought before Magistrate. | Arrested or summoned. | Convicted. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Offences, including Multiple Charges. | Distinct Arrests or Summonses, excluding Multiple Charges. | Total Summary Convictions, including Multiple Charges. | Distinct Summary Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges. | |
By Arrest | 21,028 | 17,281 | 19,396 | 16,434 |
By Summons | 26,161 | 23,156 | 20,279 | 18,443 |
Totals | 47,189 | 40,437 | 39,675 | 34,877 |
If the Maoris be excluded, the number of charges in 1915 is found to have been 45,505, a decrease of 3,866 upon the number for 1914; and the proportion per 1,000 of population 41.39 as against 45.28.
Persons charged with lunacy and committed to mental hospitals have been excluded from the calculations for this and previous years shown.
The figures, both numerical and proportional, covering the last three decades, are subjoined:—
Charges before Magistrates. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Proportion per 1,000 of Mean Population. |
1885 | 22,297 | 38.89 |
1888 | 18,370 | 30.35 |
1891 | 16,714 | 26.54 |
1894 | 16,820 | 24.76 |
1897 | 19,390 | 26.87 |
1900 | 24,084 | 31.54 |
1902 | 28,076 | 35.19 |
1903 | 30,753 | 37.50 |
1904 | 30,934 | 36.60 |
1905 | 30,741 | 35.33 |
1906 | 32,866 | 36.70 |
1907 | 36,852 | 40.09 |
1908 | 36,286 | 38.40 |
1909 | 36,902 | 37.97 |
1910 | 38,207 | 38.48 |
1911 | 38,095 | 37.54 |
1912 | 42,394 | 40.80 |
1913 | 46,847 | 43.84 |
1914 | 49,371 | 45.28 |
1915 | 45,505 | 41.39 |
The summary convictions in 1915 numbered 39,675, including 1,456 Maoris. In addition 389 persons (29 of whom were Maoris) were committed for sentence, and 539 (25 of whom were Maoris) were committed for trial at the Supreme Courts, the commitments representing a net decrease of 167 on the number for 1914.
Dealing with the summary convictions for all offences, the figures for 1906 and onward (excluding the Maoris) are,—
Year. | Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Other Offences. | Totals. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Number. | Per 1,000 Mean Population. | Total Number. | Per 1,000 Mean Population. | Total Number. | Per 1,000 Mean Population. | Number. | Per 1,000 Mean Population. | |
1906 | 640 | 0.71 | 2,056 | 2.30 | 24,432 | 27.28 | 27,128 | 30.29 |
1907 | 752 | 0.82 | 2,179 | 2.38 | 27,525 | 29.94 | 30,456 | 33.14 |
1908 | 733 | 0.78 | 2,531 | 2.68 | 27,036 | 28.60 | 30,300 | 32.06 |
1909 | 772 | 0.79 | 2,228 | 2.30 | 27,697 | 28.50 | 30,697 | 31.59 |
1910 | 655 | 0.66 | 2,080 | 2.09 | 29,245 | 29.47 | 31,980 | 32.22 |
1911 | 654 | 0.64 | 2,146 | 2.11 | 29,239 | 28.81 | 32,039 | 31.56 |
1912 | 595 | 0.57 | 2,407 | 2.32 | 31,984 | 30.78 | 34,986 | 33.67 |
1913 | 646 | 0.60 | 2,852 | 2.67 | 35,250 | 32.99 | 38,748 | 36.26 |
1914 | 726 | 0.67 | 2,740 | 2.51 | 36,944 | 33.88 | 40,410 | 37.06 |
1915 | 628 | 0.57 | 2,579 | 2.35 | 35,012 | 31.85 | 38,219 | 34.76 |
In dealing with the summary convictions in the Magistrates' Courts in the above table each offence is reckoned as a distinct person. The total number is from time to time swelled by the inclusion of breaches of statutes, the provisions of which give rise to fresh offences against the public welfare not strictly criminal, so that comparisons with past years are adversely affected. As a case in point may be mentioned the fact that the convictions in 1913, 1914, and 1915 include 4,819, 4,071, and 1,954 respectively for breaches of the Defence Act, as against 1,924 in 1912, and only 12 in 1911. The numbers of prosecutions under this Act were 28 in 1911, 3,187 in 1912, 7,030 in 1913, 6,321 in 1914, and 3,136 in 1915.
The total of summary convictions for offences against the person (excluding Maoris) was 628 for the year 1915, which is 98 less than that for 1914 (726). Of the 628 summary convictions in 1915 the greater number were on account of common (565) and aggravated (13) assaults, and there were 46 for attempt to commit suicide.
Of offences against property, theft (not otherwise described) is the most common, showing 1,790 summary convictions during 1915. There were besides 10 for specific kinds of theft, and 61 for housebreaking. Obtaining money and goods under false pretences caused 182 summary convictions, and wilful damage to property 502. These are the principal items only.
Under the heading “Other Offences” (those relating to good order included), drunkenness comes first with 12,670 summary convictions, of which 924 were in respect of females. Prohibition orders numbered 2,257, including 181 made against women. The subject of drunkenness is specially dealt with under a separate heading.
Further offences against good order include 5,440 summary convictions simply defined as for “breach of by-laws,” 980 for obscene, threatening, or abusive language, 972 for indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct, and 271 for assaulting or resisting police. Under “Vagrancy” there were 950 summary convictions, including 250 against women. The chief items only are referred to above.
Information in connection with charges brought before Magistrates is now obtained on cards, and it is possible to give particulars in regard to the ages and birthplaces of persons arrested. Ages and birthplaces in summons cases are not obtainable.
From the following table it will be seen that of the total convictions of persons arrested (18,796) the distinct arrests amounted to 15,938, the difference being accounted for by mutiple charges against the same person. If distinct persons only are taken this total is further reduced to 11,329, representing 10.30 for every 1,000 of the mean population. Convictions of Maoris are not included.
ARRESTS ONLY. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | Total Convictions, including Multiple Charges. | Distinct Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges. | Distinct Persons convicted, most Serious Offence recorded. | Proportion of Distinct Persons convicted, per 1,000 of Mean Population. |
The person | 333 | 315 | 305 | 0.28 |
Property | 1,602 | 1,173 | 1,007 | 0.91 |
Good order | 15,513 | 13,747 | 9,509 | 8.65 |
Other offences | 1,348 | 703 | 508 | 0.46 |
Total | 18,796 | 15,938 | 11,329 | 10.30 |
Of the 11,329 distinct persons arrested and convicted during 1915 no fewer than 9,509 were for offences against good order, and of these 8,098 were for drunkenness (including 125 drunk and disorderly, 30 habituals, and 11 prohibition orders), 366 for indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct 164 for using obscene, threatening, or abusive language, 687 for vagrancy, 59 for assaulting, resisting, or obstructing the police, 55 for soliciting prostitution, 41 for offences relating to gambling, and 39 for other offences against good order.
Of the 305 distinct persons arrested and convicted during 1915 of offences against the person 254 were for common assault; and of the 1,007 distinct persons arrested and convicted of offences against property 779 were for theft, not otherwise described, and 129 for wilful damage.
The next three tables gives the offences and ages, offences and birthplaces, and birthplaces and ages of the distinct persons (excluding Maoris) arrested and convicted during 1915.
OFFENCES AND AGES (ARRESTS ONLY), 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
The person | 12 | 40 | 67 | 102 | 84 | 305 |
Property | 176 | 126 | 154 | 303 | 248 | 1,007 |
Good order | 54 | 518 | 1,023 | 2,963 | 4,951 | 9,509 |
Other offences | 133 | 58 | 101 | 135 | 81 | 508 |
Totals | 375 | 742 | 1,345 | 3,503 | 5,364 | 11,329 |
OFFENCES AND BIRTHPLACES (ARRESTS ONLY), 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | New Zealand. | England and Wales. | Scotland. | Ireland. | Australia. | Elsewhere. | Totals. |
The person | 165 | 47 | 19 | 27 | 19 | 28 | 305 |
Property | 579 | 187 | 56 | 59 | 71 | 55 | 1,007 |
Good order | 3,571 | 2,113 | 1,106 | 1,388 | 638 | 693 | 9,509 |
Other offences | 219 | 124 | 16 | 15 | 29 | 105 | 508 |
Totals | 4,534 | 2,471 | 1,197 | 1,489 | 757 | 881 | 11,329 |
BIRTHPLACES AND AGES (ARRESTS ONLY), 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
New Zealand. | 325 | 422 | 791 | 1,656 | 1,340 | 4,534 |
England and Wales | 14 | 124 | 181 | 702 | 1,450 | 2,471 |
Scotland | 1 | 35 | 80 | 295 | 786 | 1,197 |
Ireland | 3 | 25 | 90 | 314 | 1,057 | 1,489 |
Australia | 20 | 59 | 103 | 267 | 308 | 757 |
Elsewhere | 12 | 77 | 100 | 269 | 423 | 881 |
Totals | 375 | 742 | 1,345 | 3,503 | 5,364 | 11,329 |
The offences and ages of the distinct New-Zealand-born (excluding Maoris) arrested and convicted during 1915 are shown in the following table:—
OFFENCES AND AGES.—NEW-ZEALAND-BORN (ARRESTS ONLY), 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
The person | 10 | 27 | 38 | 59 | 31 | 165 |
Property | 159 | 77 | 111 | 161 | 73 | 581 |
Good order | 44 | 296 | 622 | 1,393 | 1,216 | 3,571 |
Other offences | 112 | 22 | 20 | 43 | 20 | 217 |
Totals | 325 | 422 | 791 | 1,656 | 1,340 | 4,534 |
The offences and sentences for convictions in arrest and summons cases (including multiple charges) are shown below.
Offences against | Convicted and discharged or ordered to come up for Sentence | Fined. | Imprisoned. | Other. | Total Convictions. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including 34 released under the First Offenders' Probation Act, 473 committed to industrial schools, 79 whipped, 39 bound over, and 4,137 against whom an order was made. | |||||
The person | 114 | 373 | 105 | 36 | 628 |
Property | 923 | 641 | 608 | 407 | 2,579 |
Good order | 5,683 | 13,614 | 2,724 | 2,576 | 24,597 |
Other offences | 1,339 | 6,411 | 922 | 1,743 | 10,415 |
Totals | 8,059 | 21,039 | 4,359 | 4,762* | 38,219 |
Included in the figures of total charges and convictions for the year 1915 are a number dealing with offences committed by juvenile offenders—i.e., persons under the age of sixteen. A summary of these cases is given, showing for the various classes of offences the number of charges, dismissals, committals to Supreme Court, and summary convictions.
JUVENILE OFFENDERS, 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence. | Charges. | Dismissed or discharged. | Committed for Sentence or Trial. | Summary Convictions. |
Against the person | 24 | 6 | 4 | 14 |
Against property | 1,033 | 319 | 1 | 713 |
Against good order | 250 | 79 | 1 | 170 |
Other | 370 | 38 | .. | 332 |
Totals | 1,677 | 442 | 6 | 1,229 |
Another table is given showing the punishments meted out in cases where a summary conviction was recorded in 1915. Of the 1,229 convictions, in 391 cases the offender was discharged, and in 145 ordered to come up for sentence. Magistrates are adopting the latter course in an increasing number of cases, the intention being that it rests largely with the offender himself whether any further steps will be taken. In very few cases does the future conduct of the convicted person render it necessary for him to be brought before the Magistrate again for sentence. In other words, the recording of a conviction and the ordering of the prisoner to come up for sentence has usually the effect of deterring him from further crime, and is probably more efficacious than a definite punishment would be.
CONVICTIONS OF JUVENILE OFFENDERS, 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence. | |||||
Punishment. | Against the Person. | Against Property. | Against Good Order. | Other. | Totals. |
Released on probation | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | 3 |
Convicted and discharged | 5 | 251 | 115 | 20 | 391 |
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence | 3 | 131 | 9 | 2 | 145 |
Committed to industrial school | 3 | 155 | 1 | 283 | 442 |
Fined | 1 | 13 | 40 | 1 | 55 |
Imprisoned | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Whipped | 2 | 77 | .. | .. | 79 |
Bound over | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 3 |
Order made | .. | 80 | 5 | 25 | 110 |
Total summary convictions | 14 | 713 | 170 | 332 | 1,229 |
Where a Magistrate, after the preliminary hearing of an information, proposes to commit any accused person for trial for an indictable offence not punishable by death, the accused may plead guilty and be then sent to the Supreme Court for sentence without further trial. Such cases represent a considerable proportion of the total cases dealt with in Supreme Courts. In 1915 the total was 666, and this included 279 cases sent from Magistrates' Courts for sentence. Maoris are included in these numbers.
Of 367 indictments and informations (excluding Maoris) 220 resulted in convictions being recorded. The figures are given in the next table.
INDICTMENTS, ETC., IN SUPREME COURTS, 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence. | Indictments and Informations. | How disposed of. | |||
Awaiting trial. | Not presented or no Bill. | Acquittals. | Convictions. | ||
Against the person | 130 | 5 | 4 | 54 | 67 |
Against property | 181 | 18 | .. | 46 | 117 |
Forgery and against the currency | 26 | 2 | .. | 4 | 20 |
Other | 30 | 2 | 6 | 6 | 16 |
Totals | 367 | 27 | 10 | 110 | 220 |
The total indictments and informations against Maoris (not included in the above figures were 20, resulting in 10 convictions and 9 acquittals. One case was awaiting trial at the end of the year.
Dealing now with distinct persons, it is found that the total indicted during the year was 338, this number including 18 Maoris; of this number 209 were convicted, including 9 Maoris. The distinct persons sent up from Magistrates' Courts for sentence numbered 232, inclusive of 20 Maoris.
A summary is given showing the distinct persons indicted and convicted during the year 1915, classified according to offence. Those sentenced during the year after committal from a Magistrate's Court for sentence are also given.
SUPREME COURTS, 1915.—DISTINCT PERSONS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence. | Number indicted. | Number convicted. | Number sent from Magistrates' Courts for Sentence.* |
* Not included in preceding columns. | |||
Against the person | 122 | 66 | 29 |
Against property | 149 | 103 | 130 |
Forgery and against the currency | 23 | 18 | 34 |
Other | 26 | 13 | 19 |
Totals | 320 | 200 | 212 |
First dealing with distinct persons actually convicted in Supreme Courts, it is found that all but 2 of the 66 persons (excluding Maoris) convicted for offences against the person were males. Assault, with or without robbery, caused the convictions of 12 persons, while robbery with violence was the offence in 4 cases; 21 persons were convicted for indecent assault on females, and 12 for rape and carnal knowledge of young girls (including attempts). For murder, attempted murder, and manslaughter 4 persons were convicted.
Persons convicted for offences against property were 37 more than those found guilty in respect of offences against the person, amounting to 103, of whom 6 were females. Theft of various forms, including robbery and burglary, was responsible for the convictions of 79 of the 103 persons, while 6 of the remainder were convicted for receiving stolen property, and 9 for fraud and false pretences.
Under the heading “Forgery and Offences against the Currency” 18 persons were convicted (6 for forgery, 11 for forgery and uttering, and 1 for possessing counterfeit coin).
The offences committed by the 212 persons who were sentenced in the Supreme Court during the year 1915, after committal from a Magistrate's Court for sentence, included 29 against the person, made up as follows: Manslaughter, 1; assault, 5; permitting use of instruments to procure miscarriage, 2; concealment of birth, 3; carnally knowing girl under sixteen, 3; assault with intent to commit rape, 1; incest, 1; indecent assault, 6; unnatural offence, 6; abandoning child, 1. Of 130 charges for offences against property the most numerous were: For theft, 67; breaking and entering, with or without theft, 41. The offence in 18 cases was forgery and uttering, and in 15 cases forgery alone. One person was sentenced for attempted uttering.
During the ten years, 1906 15, the number of persons convicted and sentenced in the Supreme and District Courts, and of those who, on pleading guilty in the lower Courts, were committed to the Supreme Court for sentence, were as follows:—
SUPERIOR COURTS—PERSONS CONVICTED, ETC., 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Other Offences. | Total Convictions. | Number committed for Sentence included in previous Columns. |
* Supreme Courts only, District Courts abolished. | ||||||
1906 | 104 | 233 | 37 | 33 | 407 | 167 |
1907 | 104 | 260 | 52 | 34 | 450 | 148 |
1908 | 121 | 290 | 48 | 42 | 501 | 232 |
1909 | 117 | 270 | 82 | 45 | 514 | 256 |
1910* | 89 | 301 | 54 | 34 | 478 | 243 |
1911* | 88 | 245 | 34 | 36 | 403 | 185 |
1912* | 105 | 225 | 44 | 21 | 395 | 185 |
1913* | 123 | 194 | 44 | 21 | 382 | 171 |
1914* | 90 | 258 | 57 | 47 | 452 | 192 |
1915* | 95 | 233 | 52 | 32 | 412 | 212 |
The distinct persons convicted in the Supreme Court in 1915 numbered 209, including 9 Maoris. To this number should be added the 231 persons (including 19 Maoris) sent from Magistrates' Courts for sentence, thus bringing the total to 440. Particulars of sentences for higher Courts, and of the punishments consequent on summary convictions in the lower Courts are appended.
SENTENCES OF CRIMINALS TRIED AND CONVICTED IN SUPREME COURTS, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sentences. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Death | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Imprisonment with or without hard labour | 270 | 277 | 217 | 272 | 242 |
Imprisoned for reformative treatment | 56 | 40 | 55 | 71 | 68 |
Fined | 11 | 21 | 7 | 21 | 16 |
Released on probation | 59 | 52 | 76 | 62 | 62 |
Held to bail, or ordered to come up for sentence | 26 | 31 | 49 | 52 | 46 |
Sent to industrial school | 3 | 7 | 4 | 4 | 4 |
Totals | 427 | 428 | 409 | 483 | 440 |
Maoris included in totals | 24 | 33 | 27 | 21 | 28 |
The number of convictions for breaches of the licensing laws by publicans and for selling liquor without a license during the past five years was as shown in the following statement. Offences by Maoris are not included.
Year. | Convictions for | |
---|---|---|
Breaches of Licensing Laws by Publicans. | Selling Liquor without a License. | |
1911 | 130 | 162 |
1912 | 164 | 108 |
1913 | 174 | 78 |
1914 | 78 | 108 |
1915 | 171 | 142 |
1916 | 171 | 107 |
The charges against publicans include selling liquor after hours or on Sundays, failing to admit the police promptly, allowing drunkenness on premises, supplying prohibited or intoxicated persons, failing to keep light burning in front of premises, &c.
The number of convictions (exclusive of Maoris, 422 of whom were convicted of drunkenness during the year—415 males and 7 females) for drunkenness and drunkenness with disorderly conduct recorded during 1915 was 12,010 against males and 952 against females. The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness recorded, and the proportion per 1,000 of the mean population of each sex, excluding Maoris, during the past ten years:—
CONVICTIONS FOR DRUNKENNESS (EXCLUSIVE OF MAORIS), 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Convictions recorded against. | Per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1906 | 8,561 | 859 | 9,420 | 18.04 | 2.04 | 10.52 |
1907 | 9,374 | 812 | 10,186 | 19.24 | 1.88 | 11.08 |
1908 | 9,892 | 717 | 10,609 | 19.73 | 1.62 | 11.23 |
1909 | 9,942 | 755 | 10,697 | 19.29 | 1.68 | 11.01 |
1910 | 10,808 | 805 | 11,613 | 20.58 | 1.72 | 11.70 |
1911 | 10,559 | 841 | 11,400 | 19.74 | 1.75 | 11.23 |
1912 | 10,688 | 843 | 11,531 | 19.56 | 1.71 | 11.10 |
1913 | 10,815 | 783 | 11,598 | 19.27 | 1.54 | 10.85 |
1914 | 12,133 | 1,012 | 13,145 | 21.34 | 1.94 | 12.06 |
1915 | 12,010 | 952 | 12,962 | 21.22 | 1.78 | 11.79 |
If the Maoris are included, the total convictions for drunkenness during 1915 will amount to 13,384 (12,425 males and 959 females). Of these, 12,887 (11,955 males and 932 females) were arrested, while 497 (470 males and 27 females) were brought before the Magistrate by summons. The following table shows the birthplaces and ages of all persons (including Maoris) arrested and convicted for drunkenness during the year. Birthplaces and ages in summons cases are not obtainable.
BIRTHPLACES AND AGES OF PERSONS CONVICTED FOR DRUNKENNESS (ARRESTS ONLY), 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 60. | 60 and over, and unspecified. | Totals. |
New Zealand— | |||||||
Maoris | 5 | 67 | 49 | 59 | 121 | 49 | 350 |
Others | 25 | 273 | 631 | 1,795 | 1,469 | 211 | 4,404 |
Australia | 1 | 40 | 83 | 240 | 342 | 38 | 744 |
England and Wales | 4 | 70 | 192 | 767 | 1,354 | 485 | 2,872 |
Scotland | 1 | 26 | 107 | 418 | 858 | 294 | 1,704 |
Ireland | .. | 21 | 101 | 376 | 1,079 | 416 | 1,993 |
Other European | 3 | 27 | 51 | 164 | 283 | 69 | 597 |
Asia | .. | 1 | 7 | 10 | 16 | 3 | 37 |
Africa | .. | .. | 1 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 14 |
America | .. | 1 | 10 | 35 | 71 | 22 | 139 |
Other (including unspecified) | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 3 | 24 | 33 |
Totals | 39 | 526 | 1,232 | 3,876 | 5,602 | 1,612 | 12,887 |
Among the New-Zealand-born population of European descent there is evidence of less drunkenness than among persons who have come from abroad. At the census of 1911, out of the total population of New Zealand of 20 years of age or over, 53.96 per cent. were found to have been born in the Dominion; while of the convictions for drunkenness of all persons over 20 years of age (excluding Maoris) New-Zealand-born Europeans comprised in 1915 only 35.04 per cent.
CONVICTIONS FOR DRUNKENNESS DURING 1915 OF NEW-ZEALAND-BORN (EXCLUDING MAORIS) AND OTHERS—ARRESTS ONLY. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 60. | 60 and over and unspecified. | Total (over age 20). |
New-Zealand-born— | ||||||
Estimated
mean population | 84,236 | 80,993 | 114,416 | 65,995 | 4,725 | 350,365 |
Number of convictions | 273 | 631 | 1,795 | 1,469 | 211 | 4,379 |
Proportion per 1,000 | 3.24 | 7.79 | 15.69 | 22.26 | 44.66 | 12.50 |
Born elsewhere— | ||||||
Estimated mean population | 18,526 | 28,630 | 62,566 | 119,923 | 73,482 | 303,127 |
Number of convictions | 186 | 552 | 2,022 | 4,012 | 1,352 | 8,124 |
Proportion per 1,000 | 10.04 | 19.28 | 32.32 | 33.45 | 18.40 | 26.80 |
Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown above, and dealing with arrests only (males, 11,611; females, 926: total, 12,537), but excluding Maoris, it is found that the number of distinct persons convicted of this offence was 8,087 (7,651 males and 436 females), or 64.51 per cent. of the total “arrest” convictions (excluding Maoris) for drunkenness.
The total convictions (exclusive of those of Maoris) for all offences (arrests only) in 1915 were 18,796, but the distinct convictions amounted to only 15,938, the former total including 2,858 convictions for multiple charges against the same person. Of the latter 1,474 were in conjunction with arrests for drunkenness. Details of the offences are given in the following table:—
OFFENCES FOR WHICH CONVICTIONS WERE ENTERED AGAINST PERSONS ARRESTED (AND CONVICTED) AT THE SAME TIME FOR DRUNKENNESS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Convicted of Drunkenness and | Number of Maoris. | Number, excluding Maoris. | Total. | ||
M. | F. | M. | F. | ||
I. Offences against the person— | |||||
Assault (common) | 3 | .. | 41 | 3 | 47 |
Assault (aggravated) | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
II. Offences against property— | |||||
Housebreaking and stealing | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Theft and attempt at | 2 | .. | 47 | 3 | 52 |
Receiving stolen property | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Fraud and false pretences | .. | .. | 4 | .. | 4 |
Wilful damage | 3 | .. | 84 | 8 | 95 |
III. Offences against good order— | |||||
Assaulting, resisting, or obstructing police | 7 | .. | 104 | .. | 111 |
Indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct | 7 | .. | 170 | 3 | 180 |
Obscene, threatening, or abusive language | 15 | .. | 328 | 32 | 375 |
Vagrancy | .. | .. | 58 | 54 | 112 |
Breaches of by-laws | 1 | .. | 10 | 1 | 12 |
Other offences against good order | .. | .. | 15 | .. | 15 |
IV. Offences not included above— | |||||
Breach of Licensing Act (by others than publicans) | 9 | 1 | 399 | 85 | 494 |
Other offences | .. | .. | 18 | 4 | 22 |
Total convictions for other offences against persons
arrested (and convicted) at the same time for drunkenness | 47 | 1 | 1,274 | 200 | 1,522 |
Number of Prohibition Orders against persons convicted at the same time of drunkenness | 10 | .. | 193 | 40 | 243 |
Total | 57 | 1 | 1,467 | 240 | 1,765 |
Number of convictions for drunkenness of persons arrested | 344 | 6 | 11,611 | 926 | 12,887 |
Total convictions entered against persons arrested for drunkenness | 401 | 7 | 13,078 | 1,166 | 14,652 |
Number of distinct persons arrested (and convicted) for drunkenness | 300 | 5 | 7,651 | 436 | 8,392 |
Number of convictions for drunkenness in summons cases (not included above) | 71 | 1 | 399 | 26 | 497 |
Any person who has been three times convicted for drunkenness within the nine months immediately preceding any conviction for drunkenness may be declared an habitual drunkard. A Magistrate may, in addition to or in lieu of a penalty, commit an habitual drunkard to any institution authorized by the Governor to receive and detain such persons for any period not being less than twelve months. The law makes provision in respect of the discharge of inmates, their good conduct, discipline, and punishment for offences during detention, and for the proper inspection of such institutions.
A calculation of the amount of alcoholic liquor consumed per head of mean population during the past five years is given below.
CONSUMPTION OF BEER, WINE, AND SPIRITS PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | |||||
Beer. | Wine. | Spirits. | Beer. | Wine. | Spirits. | |
Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | |
1911 | 9.205 | 0.134 | 0.745 | 9.657 | 0.141 | 0.781 |
1912 | 9.261 | 0.141 | 0.793 | 9.705 | 0.148 | 0.831 |
1913 | 9.209 | 0.132 | 0.777 | 9.639 | 0.138 | 0.813 |
1914 | 9.340 | 0.137 | 0.778 | 9.767 | 0.114 | 0.814 |
1915 | 9.455 | 0.142 | 0.818 | 9.883 | 0.148 | 0.856 |
The quantity of each kind of alcoholic liquor used in the Dominion during the same period was as follows:—
Beer for Consumption. | Wine for Consumption. | Spirits for Consumption. | |
---|---|---|---|
Gal. | Gal. | Gal. | |
1911 | 9,800,610 | 143,138 | 792,794 |
1912 | 10,083,482 | 153,611 | 863,797 |
1913 | 10,300,416 | 147,137 | 869,124 |
1914 | 10,649,090 | 156,513 | 887,116 |
1915 | 10,865,764 | 163,244 | 940,611 |
The annual consumption per head of population for the years 1908–12 is given in the following table for New Zealand (excluding Maoris) and certain other countries. The figures for the other countries are from returns prepared by the British Board of Trade.
TABLE SHOWING CONSUMPION OF BEER, WINE, AND SPIRITS IN CERTAIN COUNTRIES, 1908–12 (GALLONS PER HEAD OF POPULATION.) | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. |
Beer. | |||||
New Zealand | 10.2 | 9.7 | 9.7 | 9.7 | 9.7 |
Australia | 11.3 | 11.1 | 11.8 | 12.4 | 13.2 |
United Kingdom | 26.9 | 26.2 | 26.4 | 27.3 | 26.8 |
Canada | 5.9 | 5.9 | 6.2 | 6.8 | 7.3 |
United States | 16.9 | 15.9 | 16.5 | 17.2 | 16.6 |
Germany | 23.1 | 21.7 | 21.7 | 23.4 | 22.3 |
France | 8.1 | 7.9 | 8.6 | 9.9 | 8.8 |
Wine. | |||||
New Zealand | 0.16 | 0.14 | 0.15 | 0.14 | 0.15 |
Australia | 0.92 | 1.09 | 0.84 | 1.09 | 0.93 |
United Kingdom | 0.26 | 0.26 | 0.28 | 0.25 | 0.25 |
Canada | 0.09 | 0.11 | 0.12 | 0.12 | 0.14 |
United States | 0.48 | 0.56 | 0.54 | 0.56 | 0.48 |
Germany | 1.41 | 0.97 | 0.68 | 1.39 | 1.03 |
France | 36.50 | 32.80 | 19.10 | 29.30 | 37.00 |
Spirits. | |||||
New Zealand | 0.80 | 0.74 | 0.77 | 0.78 | 0.83 |
Australia | 0.71 | 0.79 | 0.80 | 0.85 | 0.86 |
United Kingdom | 0.86 | 0.70 | 0.65 | 0.68 | 0.67 |
Canada | 0.88 | 0.91 | 0.98 | 1.06 | 1.15 |
United States | 1.01 | 0.96 | 1.04 | 1.07 | 1.05 |
Germany | 1.47 | 1.61 | 1.08 | 1.17 | 1.12 |
France | 1.33 | 1.33 | 1.38 | 1.56 | 1.49 |
The number of convictions of Maoris brought before Magistrates' Courts for the past ten years is shown in the following table:—
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS OF MAORIS (MAGISTRATES' COURTS), 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Offences. | |||||
Against the Person. | Against Property. | Against Good Order. | Other Offences. | Total. | Convictions for
Drunkenness, included previously. | |
1906 | 26 | 58 | 358 | 100 | 542 | 181 |
1907 | 21 | 80 | 271 | 73 | 445 | 167 |
1908 | 28 | 102 | 347 | 75 | 552 | 200 |
1909 | 34 | 81 | 258 | 81 | 454 | 140 |
1910 | 28 | 67 | 303 | 57 | 455 | 167 |
1911 | 42 | 123 | 636 | 189 | 990 | 322 |
1912 | 44 | 126 | 671 | 364 | 1,205 | 320 |
1913 | 45 | 23 | 626 | 243 | 937 | 294 |
1914 | 51 | 191 | 665 | 406 | 1,313 | 335 |
1915 | 69 | 187 | 827 | 373 | 1,456 | 422 |
These numbers apply only to the Maoris residing in the main Islands of the Dominion. Prior to 1911 statistics of crime were compiled from returns of criminal business brought before Magistrates furnished by Clerks of Courts, on which the numbers of offences by Maoris included in the return were to be marked, but since 1911 a card for each offence has been obtained. The figures for the past four years can be relied on as correct, and from the number of convictions in those years it would appear that the figures for previous years are understated. Clerks of Courts would probably have omitted to mark on the returns the Maori cases in some instances. There has also been an increase in the police stationed in Maori districts.
The number of convictions in the higher Courts exhibits the extent of serious crime amongst the Native race. Persons who pleaded guilty in the lower Court and were remanded to the Supreme Court for sentence have been included.
Year. | Maoris convicted or sentenced in Supreme Court for | Total. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Miscellaneous Offences. | ||
1911 | 2 | 20 | 1 | 1 | 24 |
1912 | 5 | 21 | 7 | .. | 33 |
1913 | 5 | 14 | 5 | 3 | 27 |
1914 | 4 | 15 | 9 | 3 | 31 |
1915 | 10 | 17 | 1 | .. | 28 |
Nineteen of the number for 1915 had been sent up from the Magistrates' Court for sentence.
The following table gives for the year 1915 the prison accommodation, the number of prisoners received, the number in prison at end of year, and the daily average in confinement:—
Name of Prison. | Number for whom there is Accommodation. | Number received during Year. | Number in Confinement at End of Year. | Daily Average in Confinement. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 359 | 1,462 | 243 | 258.53 |
Waipa | 33 | 30 | 30 | 26.72 |
Kaingaroa | 54 | 41 | 39 | 3903 |
Waikeria | 57 | 48 | 54 | 53.49 |
New Plymouth | 58 | 93 | 38 | 40.20 |
Roto-aira | 52 | 65 | 49 | 4200 |
Napier | 74 | 262 | 26 | 27.09 |
Wellington | 230 | 1,584 | 210 | 196.02 |
Addington | 45 | 125 | 31 | 38.10 |
Lyttelton | 178 | 595 | 126 | 130.24 |
Paparua | 24 | 49 | 24 | 1579 |
Invercargill | 96 | 129 | 90 | 91.33 |
Minor prisons | 243 | 1,365 | 38 | 49.58 |
Totals | 1,509 | 5,848 | 998 | 1008.12 |
The total number of prisoners received in the different gaols during the year 1915 was 5,348 (males 5,228, females 620), as compared with 6,372 (males 5,645, females 727) in 1914, counting each admission as a distinct person.
Omitting those received by transfer from another prison, 582 (males 547 females 35), the debtors and lunatics received, 132 (males 131, female 1), the duplicate receptions of the same prisoner on the same charge, 29 (males 27 females 2), and two prisoners of war (males), it is found that the total receptions for criminal offences during 1915 were 5,166 (males 4,578, females 588). In this total are included 63 (males 57, females 6) persons on remand or awaiting sentence from the previous year. The following table shows how the prisoners received were disposed of, classified according to ages; the number of distinct convicted prisoners being 3,039, including 115 Maoris:—
Age, in Years. | Total Receptions (excluding Duplicates) for Criminal Offences. | Handed to Police for Trial elsewhere, and not returned to Prison. | Acquitted or discharged. | On Remand, awaiting Trial or Sentence at End of Year. | Number of Prisoners convicted and sentenced for Criminal Offences. | Number of Distinct Convicted Prisoners received during the Year 1915. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Summary. | Indictments. | Excluding Maoris. | Maoris. | |||||
* Includes 63 on remand or awaiting trial from previous year. | ||||||||
Under 21 | 229 | 49 | 29 | 2 | 85 | 64 | 112 | 30 |
21 and under 25 | 367 | 59 | 52 | 8 | 203 | 45 | 198 | 31 |
25 and under 30 | 677 | 83 | 81 | 10 | 444 | 59 | 377 | 15 |
30 and under 35 | 776 | 76 | 56 | 8 | 566 | 70 | 467 | 14 |
35 and under 40 | 859 | 81 | 54 | 7 | 671 | 46 | 515 | 5 |
40 and under 45 | 662 | 57 | 37 | .. | 540 | 28 | 377 | 7 |
45 and under 50 | 510 | 39 | 37 | 3 | 413 | 18 | 287 | 5 |
50 and under 55 | 389 | 40 | 31 | 3 | 310 | 5 | 204 | 3 |
55 and under 60 | 285 | 25 | 15 | 4 | 235 | 6 | 167 | 3 |
60 and under 65 | 211 | 21 | 11 | 1 | 173 | 5 | 115 | 1 |
65 and over | 201 | 28 | 18 | .. | 148 | 7 | 105 | 1 |
Totals | 5,166* | 558 | 421 | 46 | 3,788 | 353 | 2,924 | 115 |
The number of persons in gaol (including Maoris) at the end of each of the past ten years, and the proportion per 10,000 of population as at the 31st December, is given in the next table:—
PRISONERS IN GAOL (31ST DECEMBER.) | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Prisoners. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | |||
Undergoing Sentence. | On Remand and awaiting Trial. | Total. | Undergoing Sentence. | Total in Confinement. | |
1906 | 833 | 58 | 891 | 8.71 | 9.32 |
1907 | 791 | 56 | 847 | 8.09 | 8.67 |
1908 | 815 | 64 | 879 | 8.08 | 8.72 |
1909 | 877 | 72 | 949 | 8.51 | 9.21 |
1910 | 843 | 38 | 881 | 8.01 | 8.38 |
1911 | 802 | 71 | 873 | 7.46 | 8.12 |
1912 | 821 | 45 | 866 | 7.45 | 7.86 |
1913 | 834 | 85 | 919 | 7.35 | 8.10 |
1914 | 981 | 64 | 1,045 | 8.56 | 9.12 |
1915 | 941 | 57 | 998 | 8.53 | 9.05 |
Besides the returns from the Prisons Department, a separate card for each admission is furnished for every gaol. Such cards as show convictions are arranged alphabetically according to name of prisoner, and where several are found referring to the same person, all but one are thrown out; then the number of cards retained equals the actual number of distinct convicted prisoners received in the various gaols during the year. In 1915 this number (excluding Maoris) was 2,924, a decrease of 462 on the number in 1914. These figures do not include children committed to the industrial schools simply on the ground that they are neglected or destitute.
In classifying the offences, a prisoner convicted of more than one offence during the year is reckoned once only, under the heading of the principal offence—e.g., a prisoner convicted three times of drunkenness, twice of vagrancy, and once of theft is counted only once, under the heading “Offences against Property.” Debtors and lunatics received into gaol are omitted. The figures under the heading “Drunkenness” do not represent the full number of persons punishable for that offence, the punishment usually being by fine.
The following tables show the number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) received into prison after conviction during 1915, classified according to birthplaces and offences, ages and offences, and ages and previous convictions:—
BIRTHPLACES AND OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS) RECEIVED INTO GAOL DURING 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Nature of Offence. | Totals. | |||
Against the Person. | Against Property. | Drunkenness. | Other Offences. | ||
New Zealand | 94 | 319 | 244 | 514 | 1,171 |
Australian States | 14 | 52 | 63 | 122 | 251 |
England and Wales | 32 | 123 | 220 | 301 | 676 |
Scotland | 7 | 39 | 126 | 90 | 262 |
Ireland | 10 | 39 | 116 | 128 | 293 |
Other British possessions | 4 | 4 | 8 | 24 | 40 |
China | 1 | .. | 2 | 9 | 12 |
Other countries | 16 | 32 | 50 | 119 | 217 |
At sea | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Totals | 178 | 610 | 827 | 1,309 | 2,924 |
AGES AND OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS) RECEIVED INTO PRISON DURING 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Offences against the Person. | Theft and other Offences against Property. | Offences not included previously. | Totals. | ||||
Sexual Offences. | Assaults. | Other. | Vagrancy. | Drunkeness. | Other. | |||
Under 21 | 10 | 3 | 2 | 59 | 7 | .. | 31 | 112 |
21 and under 25 | 7 | 19 | 1 | 60 | 1 | 15 | 85 | 198 |
25 and under 30 | 9 | 16 | 5 | 92 | 45 | 66 | 144 | 377 |
30 and under 35 | 10 | 12 | 1 | 112 | 76 | 101 | 155 | 467 |
35 and under 40 | 4 | 27 | 1 | 95 | 67 | 149 | 172 | 515 |
40 and under 45 | 6 | 10 | 1 | 58 | 57 | 125 | 120 | 377 |
45 and under 50 | 6 | 7 | .. | 40 | 45 | 96 | 93 | 287 |
50 and under 55 | 2 | 5 | 1 | 17 | 29 | 90 | 60 | 204 |
55 and under 60 | 1 | 3 | .. | 19 | 24 | 64 | 56 | 167 |
60 and under 65 | 3 | 2 | .. | 10 | 17 | 52 | 31 | 115 |
65 and over | 5 | .. | .. | 7 | 24 | 41 | 28 | 105 |
Totals | 63 | 104 | 12 | 569 | 402 | 799 | 975 | 2,924 |
AGES AND PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS). RECEIVED INTO PRISON DURING 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Not
previously convicted. | Previous Convictions. | Total
Distinct Convicted Prisoners. | |||||
Once. | Twice. | Three Times. | Four Times. | Over Four Times. | Total. | |||
Under 21 | 89 | 13 | 5 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 23 | 112 |
21 and under 30 | 142 | 24 | 13 | 4 | 2 | 13 | 56 | 198 |
25 and under 30 | 210 | 45 | 27 | 12 | 9 | 74 | 167 | 377 |
30 and under 35 | 205 | 57 | 28 | 20 | 23 | 134 | 262 | 467 |
35 and under 40 | 218 | 50 | 34 | 32 | 19 | 162 | 297 | 515 |
40 and under 45 | 143 | 42 | 27 | 22 | 15 | 128 | 234 | 377 |
45 and under 50 | 100 | 28 | 25 | 14 | 6 | 114 | 187 | 287 |
50 and under 55 | 70 | 26 | 12 | 9 | 3 | 84 | 134 | 204 |
55 and under 60 | 51 | 7 | 16 | 8 | 5 | 80 | 116 | 167 |
60 and under 65 | 36 | 10 | 8 | 8 | 3 | 50 | 79 | 115 |
65 and over | 29 | 7 | 7 | 7 | 4 | 51 | 76 | 105 |
Totals | 1,293 | 309 | 202 | 139 | 90 | 891 | 1,631 | 2,924 |
The next table gives the offences and gravest previous offences of the distinct persons received into prison after conviction during 1915:—
OFFENCES AND GRAVEST PREVIOUS OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS, 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences. | Gravest Previous Offences. | |||||||
Against the Person. | Theft and other
Offences against Property. | Offences not included previously. | Total. | |||||
Sexual Offences. | Assaults. | Other. | Vagrancy. | Drunkenness. | Other. | |||
Against the person— | ||||||||
Sexual offences | 2 | 2 | .. | 8 | .. | 1 | 2 | 15 |
Assaults | .. | 9 | .. | 19 | 5 | 6 | 15 | 54 |
Other | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
Against property | 5 | 17 | 1 | 219 | 17 | 18 | 55 | 332 |
Offences not included above— | ||||||||
Vagrancy | 2 | 22 | 2 | 123 | 99 | 28 | 43 | 319 |
Drunkenness | 2 | 15 | 1 | 77 | 28 | 222 | 87 | 432 |
Other | 1 | 40 | 3 | 108 | 42 | 68 | 213 | 475 |
Total | 12 | 106 | 7 | 557 | 191 | 343 | 415 | 1,631 |
The number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) imprisoned after conviction in each of the past twenty years, counting one offence only when the same person was imprisoned more than once, with the proportion per 10,000 persons living, is added,
DISTINCT PERSONS IMPRISONED AFTER CONVICTION. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Prisoners. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population |
1896 | 1,936 | 27.11 |
1897 | 1,884 | 25.84 |
1898 | 1,982 | 26.92 |
1899 | 2,125 | 28.33 |
1900 | 2,116 | 27.71 |
1901 | 2,345 | 30.14 |
1902 | 2,396 | 30.03 |
1903 | 2,842 | 34.65 |
1904 | 2,896 | 34.27 |
1905 | 2,796 | 32.14 |
1906 | 2,966 | 33.12 |
1907 | 3,091 | 33.63 |
1908 | 3,009 | 31.84 |
1909 | 3,159 | 32.51 |
1910 | 3,242 | 32.66 |
1911 | 2,877 | 28.35. |
1912 | 3,023 | 29.09 |
1913 | 3,229 | 30.22 |
1914 | 3,386 | 31.05 |
1915 | 2,924 | 26.51 |
It must be understood that the actual number of imprisonments was much in excess of the figures given, as many persons were several times imprisoned, either for offences differing in kind or for repetitions of the same offence. Thus, persons returned as imprisoned for larceny underwent other imprisonments for drunkenness, &c. Some returned as convicted of drunkenness were several times in gaol during the year for the same offence, or for another, such as assault, riotous or indecent conduct, &c. Often there were several charges preferred against the same person at the one time, of which the most serious followed by conviction has been selected.
While the New-Zealand-born formed at the last census 70 per cent. of the whole population (excluding Maoris), they contributed in 1915 only 40.05 per cent. of the prisoners received in gaol. Of the New-Zealand-born population, however, a large number are under fifteen years of age, a period of life at which there are very few prisoners; and therefore another comparison is necessary. It is found that the New-Zealand-born over fifteen years formed 47 per cent. of the total population above that age; but, as before stated, New-Zealanders constituted only 40.05 per cent. of the total number received in gaols.
The number of New-Zealand-born distinct prisoners (excluding Maoris) received for the year 1915–1,171 persons—is 109 less than the number for 1914. Of the number received in 1915, 63 were under twenty years of age. As before stated, the plan adopted in preparing the foregoing tables is to count each prisoner once only, and to exclude all who are not convicted prisoners, besides dealing only with the number received during the year, instead of with the full number in gaol, which would, of course, include those brought forward from the previous year. The comparative results for a series of years given by this method are held to be more valuable than those brought out by one which includes prisoners merely awaiting trial, and continual repetitions of the same individuals.
The ages of New-Zealand-born distinct convicted prisoners (excluding Maoris) are given in the following table for the past ten years:—
DISTINCT NEW-ZEALAND-BORN CONVICTED PRISONERS RECEIVED INTO PRISON, 1906–15. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Under 15. | 15 and under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over. | Totals. |
1906 | 2 | 91 | 209 | 245 | 288 | 138 | 973 |
1907 | 3 | 84 | 204 | 246 | 300 | 132 | 969 |
1908 | 6 | 75 | 207 | 227 | 330 | 140 | 985 |
1909 | 12 | 70 | 189 | 264 | 351 | 220 | 1,096 |
1910 | 2 | 78 | 208 | 284 | 382 | 210 | 1,164 |
1911 | 4 | 62 | 171 | 206 | 377 | 203 | 1,023 |
1912 | 2 | 96 | 204 | 222 | 402 | 208 | 1,134 |
1913 | 2 | 88 | 182 | 203 | 449 | 230 | 1,154 |
1914 | 2 | 79 | 163 | 247 | 474 | 315 | 1,280 |
1915 | .. | 63 | 137 | 206 | 455 | 310 | 1,171 |
Ninety-three persons were placed on probation in the year 1915, as against 87 in 1914 and 136 in 1913. Of these 12 were discharged after satisfactorily carrying out the conditions of their licenses, 2 were rearrested, 2 absconded, and 77 remained under-the supervision of Probation Officers.
The following table gives the ages and terms of probation of offenders placed under the Act during the year 1915:—
Age. | Term of Probation. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under One Year. | One Year and under Two Years. | Two Years and under Three Years. | Three Years and over. | ||
10 and under 15 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
15 and under 20 | 2 | 10 | 12 | 8 | 32 |
20 and under 25 | 5 | 9 | 4 | 1 | 19 |
25 and under 30 | 3 | 6 | 7 | .. | 16 |
30 and under 40 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 1 | 17 |
40 and under 50 | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | 4 |
50 and under 60 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 3 |
60 and over | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 14 | 36 | 32 | 11 | 93 |
The amount ordered by the various Courts to be paid towards the cost of prosecutions during the year 1915 was £369 2s. 6d., of which £200 14s. 6d. was actually paid.
The following table shows the distinct convicted prisoners (excluding Maoris) received in prison during 1915 after being sentenced to reformative treatment or having been declared habitual criminals, classified according to sentences:—
Original Sentence. | Sentenced to Reformative Treatment for a Period of | Declared
Habitual Criminals. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 2 Years. | 2 and under 5 Years. | 5 Years and over. | |||
Reformative treatment only | 28 | 47 | 6 | .. | 81 |
Under 1 year | 9 | 17 | 1 | 7 | 34 |
1 year and under 2 | 1 | 12 | .. | 10 | 23 |
2 years and under 3 | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 | 5 |
3 years and under 4 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
4 years and under 5 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
5 years and under 7 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 38 | 77 | 8 | 24 | 147 |
There are two tree-planting prison-camps established—viz., Kaingaroa and Waipa, both in the North Island. There were 69 prisoners at these camps at the end of 1915, and a considerable amount of planting, clearing, fencing, and other work was carried out during the year. A certain amount of tree-planting was also carried out by prisoners near Point Halswell, on the Miramar Peninsula. The total area planted in trees since the inauguration of the system in 1901 is 11,188 acres, and the total number of trees planted is 33,091,425. The labour-value of the work is assessed at £54,502.
For the purposes of the Crimes Amendment Act of 1910 there is constituted a Prisons Board of not less than three nor more than seven members, one of whom must be a Judge of the Supreme Court, who is ex officio President. The members of the Board are appointed by the Governor in Council for a period of three years, and may be reappointed. The Board meets at such times as the President determines, and, subject to the provisions of the Act and regulations, may determine its own procedure.
It is the duty of the Board to make inquiry from time to time whether there is reasonable cause for belief that any habitual criminal undergoing sentence or reformative detention is sufficiently reformed to be released on probation or discharged, or for granting discharge to any person who has been released on probation; and to make recommendations to the Governor as to the release or discharge of any habitual criminal, habitual offender, or person under sentence of reformative detention, and as to the conditions which may be imposed on any such release or probation. The Board is required to take into consideration the case of every habitual criminal, &c., at least once a year, and to make a report to the Minister of Justice annually as to the operations of the Board, numbers dealt with, and the operation and effect of the Act.
The total number of cases considered during 1915 was 374, of which 101 concerned habitual criminals and 273 prisoners undergoing reformative detention. Several of the cases were those of persons who came more than once before the Board: the total number of distinct cases being 329, of which 86 were habitual criminals and 243 reformative detention prisoners.
Thirty-six habitual criminals were recommended for release on probation, of which number 34 were actually released during the year. The number of prisoners undergoing reformative detention who were recommended for release on probation was 112, and 99 of these were so released before the close of the year. Five prisoners serving sentences of reformative detention were recommended for discharge, and were so discharged during the year. Eight habitual criminals who had been released on probation were discharged during the year on the recommendation of the Board, and 4 persons with sentences of reformative detention who had been released on probation were recommended for discharge and were so discharged.
Of the 99 persons undergoing reformative detention who were released on probation 33 satisfactorily completed their terms during the year, 17 were returned to prison for fresh offences or for failing to observe the conditions of their release, and 1 absconded.
Thirteen of the 34 habitual criminals released on probation were returned to prison during the year for fresh offences or for failing to comply with the terms of their release, and 2 absconded.
The number of bodies on which inquests were held in 1915 was 1,440, including 50 Maoris. In 1,109 cases the bodies were of males, and in 337 of females.
The verdicts given at the inquests held in 1915 may be classified as under:—
Nature of Verdict. | Inquests on Persons. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | |
Accident | 505 | 78 | 583 |
Disease and natural causes | 486 | 241 | 727 |
Homicide | 5 | 6 | 11 |
Legal execution | 1 | .. | 1 |
Suicide | 112 | 12 | 124 |
1,109 | 337 | 1,446 |
Of the accidental deaths, drowning is the most fatal form. The verdicts show that 162 deaths were due to this cause, giving a percentage of 27.97 on the accidental deaths from all causes.
The inquests on suicidal deaths in 1915 show a decrease on the number for the previous year. The figures for each of the last ten years were,—
Year. | Inquests on Suicides. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||
1906 | 85 | 15 | 100 | |
1907 | 94 | 7 | 101 | |
1908 | 87 | 15 | 102 | |
1909 | 94 | 22 | 116 | |
1910 | 90 | 16 | 106 | |
1911 | 109 | 25 | 134 | |
1912 | 111 | 15 | 126 | |
1913 | 118 | 33 | 151 | |
1914 | 116 | 27 | 143 | |
1915 | 112 | 12 | 124 |
In case of fire, causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into cause of death.
The inquests on fires held during 1915 numbered 13. In 6 cases the verdict was incendiarism, in 2 cases there was an open verdict, and in the remaining 5 cases no evidence was forthcoming.
A short summary of the provisions of the Gaming Act appears on pages 328 and 329 of the 1915 Year-book.
The number of charges laid in the Magistrates' Courts for breaches of the gaming laws, and the manner in which such charges were disposed of, are shown for five years in the table following. Maoris are not included.
Year. | Number of Charges. | Discharged or dismissed. | Convictions recorded. |
---|---|---|---|
1911 | 194 | 51 | 143 |
1912 | 403 | 85 | 318 |
1913 | 218 | 67 | 151 |
1914 | 346 | 91 | 255 |
1915 | 217 | 54 | 163 |
On pages 329 and 330 of the 1915 issue of this book will be found a short article dealing with totalizator licenses, and setting out the restrictions and rules governing the use of the totalizator.
Information as to number of totalizator licenses issued, amount of investments by the public, and amount paid to the Treasury as percentage of investments is given in the portion of this book dealing with Taxation.
Table of Contents
FULL information concerning the system of representation in force in New Zealand and of the Electoral Law of the Dominion as given in the 1915 issue of the Year-book together with details of the voting at the General Election of 1914.
The only recent alteration in the Law is that brought about by the passing of the Legislative Council Amendment Act, 1916, whereby the operation of the Legislative Council Act, 1914, is postponed for three years after the next General Election, which in the ordinary course of events should be held in 1917.
A by-election was held in the Pahiatua Electoral District on the 17th August last, to fill the vacancy rendered through the death of Mr. J. H. Escott on the 28th July, 1916. Three candidates were nominated and the voting resulted in the election of Mr. G. H. Smith. The votes polled were as follows:—
Smith, George Harold | 1,519 |
Ross, Robert Beatson | 1,440 |
McFarlane, George Dickson | 238 |
Total number of valid votes polled | 3,197 |
Total number of votes rejected as informal | 23 |
The number of electors on the roll was 5,227.
Table of Contents
During the year ended the 31st March, 1915, 1,807 licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were granted. Of these, 1,207 were publicans' and accommodation licenses, 9 New Zealand wine, 59 packet, 143 wholesale, and 389 conditional licenses. The fees paid amounted to £41,769, and formed part of the revenue of the local governing bodies of the districts in which the licenses were issued. Particulars are given in the following table:—
NUMBER OF LICENSES GRANTED DURING THE YEAR 1914–15, AND THE AMOUNT OF FEES PAID TO LOCAL BODIES THEREFOR. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Licenses. | In Counties. | In Boroughs. | In Town Districts. | Total. |
Publicans' licenses | 387 | 596 | 44 | 1,027 |
Accommodation licenses | 177 | .. | 3 | 180 |
Total licensed houses | 564 | 596 | 47 | 1,207 |
New Zealand wine licenses | 4 | 5 | .. | 9 |
Packet licenses | 9 | 50 | .. | 59 |
Wholesale licenses | 4 | 137 | 2 | 143 |
Conditional licenses | 266 | 119 | 4 | 389 |
Total licenses granted | 847 | 907 | 53 | 1,807 |
Amount of license fees paid to local Bodies | £12,829 | £27,120 | £1,820 | £41,769 |
The number of publicans' and accommodation licenses granted in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts during each of the past ten years is given, together with the total amount of fees paid for all licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquor.
Year ended 31st March. | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Districts. | Total. | Total Fees. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Included in figures for counties. | |||||
£ | |||||
1906 | 765 | 657 | * | 1,422 | 51,144 |
1907 | 710 | 628 | 29 | 1,367 | 48,865 |
1908 | 704 | 630 | 30 | 1,364 | 48,775 |
1909 | 695 | 635 | 34 | 1,364 | 49,017 |
1910 | 643 | 580 | 34 | 1,257 | 44,900 |
1911 | 630 | 582 | 36 | 1,248 | 43,843 |
1912 | 617 | 590 | 28 | 1,235 | 42,572 |
1913 | 594 | 592 | 32 | 1,218 | 42,456 |
1914 | 578 | 598 | 42 | 1,218 | 42,283 |
1915 | 564 | 596 | 47 | 1,207 | 41,769 |
The average number of persons to each licensed house in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts respectively for 1914–15 is next shown:—
Number of Licensed Houses.* | Estimated Population. | Number of Persons to each Licensed House. | |
---|---|---|---|
* I.e., houses holding publicans' or accommodation licenses. | |||
Counties | 564 | 491,343 | 871 |
Boroughs | 596 | 581,516 | 976 |
Town districts | 47 | 26,584 | 566 |
Totals | 1,207 | 1,099,443 | 911 |
The average number of persons to a licensed house increased from 852 in 1912–13 to 895 in 1913–14, and 911 in 1914–15.
The annual fees payable for licenses are,—
(1.) For a publican's license— | £ |
(a.) Within the limits of a borough or town district | 40 |
(b.) Outside the aforesaid limits | 25 |
(2.) For a New Zealand wine license | 1 |
(3.) For an accommodation license, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding | 20 |
(4.) For a packet license— | |
(a.) For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register | 10 |
(b.) For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register | 5 |
(5.) For a wholesale license | 20 |
(6.) For a conditional license, according to duration of license, a sum not exceeding | 30 |
The approximate capital value of the licensed houses in the counties for the year ended 31st March, 1915, was stated at £741,502, in certain of the boroughs at £1,432,769, and in the town districts at £116,038. There was, besides, an annual value of £130,108 for other licensed houses in the boroughs, which, capitalized at 6 per cent., would represent £1,933,933. The capital value of all licensed houses may therefore be put down at £4,224 242.
During 1915 there were 171 convictions (147 of males, 24 of females) against publicans and 2,289 convictions (2,075 of males and 214 of females) against others for breaches of the licensing laws.
There were 201 charges of selling liquor without a license (including storing liquor for sale) investigated in 1915 in the Magistrates' Courts with the following results: 28 were discharged for want of prosecution or want of evidence, 31 dismissed on the merits, and 142 convicted.
The fines imposed on sly-grog sellers during 1915 amounted to £2,715, as against £2,547 in 1914.
Full information concerning the licensing law of New Zealand, with details of the local option and national prohibition polls of 1914, is given in the 1915 issue of this book.
Regulations under the War Regulations Act which were made by Order in Council of 21st August, 1916, and came into force on the 28th of the same month are expected to have a far-reaching effect on the liquor trade, being designed with a view to preventing the excessive consumption of liquor.
Under these regulations, commonly referred to as the “Anti-shouting” regulations, treating is made an offence. The term “treating” includes the following acts:—
The act of any person who directly or indirectly—
Pays, or undertakes or offers to pay; or
Gives or lends, or offers or undertakes to give or lend money with which to pay—
for any intoxicating liquor sold or to be sold on licensed premises for consumption on or about those premises by any person other than the person first mentioned:
The act of any person who purchases intoxicating liquor on licensed premises, and invites or permits any other person to consume that liquor on or about those premises:
The act of any person who on licensed premises purchases or offers to purchase intoxicating liquor with intent that it shall be consumed on or about those premises by any other person:
Any other act done by any person with intent that any other person shall consume on or about licensed premises any intoxicating liquor other than liquor purchased and paid for by the consumer with his own money. (Money lent or given to him elsewhere with intent that it shall be spent in the purchase of intoxicating liquor, is, for the purposes of these regulations, deemed not to be his own money.)
It is not only the person who treats another who committee an offence; the person treated and the licensee, or his servant, who knowingly permits treating, are also offenders under the regulations. A bar attendant, other than a member of the licensee's family, who is convicted of an offence of this nature is disqualified for six months from employment on licensed premises.
The regulations do not apply to liquor consumed as part of a substantial meal after mid-day nor to treating by boarders or other persons bona fide resident on the premises. Constables have full powers of entry and search under the regulations.
The regulations have at present (October, 1916) been in force only a few weeks, but it is evident already that they are having the effect intended—namely, to allow a person to enter an hotel bar, pay for and consume his liquor and leave the premises without being expected to accept a “drink” from a bystander and return the compliment. Loitering in hotelbars has been largely done away with.
To prevent the congregation of undesirable women on licensed premises during the evening hours, it is made an offence for women other than the licensee, a member of the licensee's family, or a servant of the licensee, to be or remain in the bar of any licensed premises or to loiter about the entrance thereof.
Further regulations affecting the liquor trade came into operation on the 9th October, 1916. Under these a license may be cancelled by the licensing committee for any of the following shortcomings on the part of the licensee:—
A breach of the Licensing Act or of any regulations (including those referred to above) made under section three of the War Regulations Act relating to the sale of intoxicating liquor, or for a breach of the conditions of the license.
Permitting the premises to be frequented by disorderly or disreputable persons.
Failure to conduct the premises in an orderly manner.
Not being a fit and proper person to hold a license.
Table of Contents
FROM the very earliest times New Zealand has inevitably been dependent upon foreign intercourse for its development and progress. The first European residents in New Zealand seem to have been the small party of sealers from Sydney who settled at Dusky Sound for ten months in 1792–93, and built there the first vessel made from local timber. The seals and whales of the South Seas seem to have attracted the first attention to the Islands as a convenient depot, and by 1800 there were established many little settlements where the blubber was tried out. In 1794 the timber trade was inaugurated by the visit of the “Fancy,” and the export of timber, mainly kahikatea (white-pine), rapidly grew to goodly proportions. The native flax (Phormium tenax) was also early recognized as a source of wealth, and a considerable export arose.
Thus, irregularly, the settlement of New Zealand went hand-in-hand with external trade, and was, indeed, promoted by the hope of commercial gain. The small community which grew up mainly in the northern peninsula was adventurous and lawless in the extreme. The early exports were all local products as enumerated above, with the gruesome addition of the tattooed Maori heads, while the imports were mainly muskets and powder.
The arrival of the New Zealand Company's expedition in 1840 stimulated the development of a more stable trade—wool had been exported to Hobart in 1839—and gradually the exports and imports of New Zealand took on their modern form. In 1852 the young colony was granted representative government, and from that date there is an accurate record of the external trade of the country. By 1856 full responsible or cabinet government was established.
By 1853 the export of flax had been practically ruined owing to increased competition from other sources, and the amount exported in that year was negligible. Timber, however, retained its place as a principal export, supplying 31 per cent. (£93,000) of the total exports; while wool had increased to £66,507 (22 per cent.); the value of grain exported was small, only £19,000 (6 per cent.); oil amounted to £22,000, and potatoes to £30,000. The total exports in 1853 were £303,282, and the total imports £597,827.
The following table shows the increase in the total trade since the year 1853:—
TOTAL TRADE, IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND, 1853–1915. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Value. | Value per Head. | ||||||||||
Total Trade. | Imports. | Exports. | Total Trade. | Imports. | Exports. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1853 | 901,110 | 597,828 | 303,282 | 30 | 0 | 9 | 19 | 18 | 7 | 10 | 2 | 2 |
1863 | 10,510,079 | 7,024,674 | 3,485,405 | 72 | 10 | 5 | 48 | 9 | 5 | 24 | 1 | 0 |
1873 | 12,075,058 | 6,464,687 | 5,610,371 | 41 | 19 | 3 | 22 | 9 | 4 | 19 | 9 | 11 |
1883 | 15,070,037 | 7,974,038 | 7,095,999 | 28 | 9 | 5 | 15 | 1 | 3 | 13 | 8 | 2 |
1893 | 15,896,879 | 6,911,515 | 8,985,364 | 24 | 0 | 9 | 10 | 9 | 0 | 13 | 11 | 9 |
1903 | 27,799,053 | 12,788,675 | 15,010,378 | 33 | 17 | 10 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 18 | 6 | 0 |
1904 | 28,040,042 | 13,291,694 | 14,748,348 | 33 | 3 | 8 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 17 | 9 | 1 |
1905 | 28,484,804 | 12,828,857 | 15,655,947 | 32 | 14 | 10 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 17 | 19 | 11 |
1906 | 33,306,540 | 15,211,403 | 18,095,137 | 37 | 3 | 9 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 20 | 4 | 1 |
1907 | 37,371,818 | 17,302,861 | 20,068,957 | 40 | 13 | 3 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 21 | 16 | 9 |
1908 | 33,788,778 | 17,471,284 | 16,317,494 | 35 | 15 | 1 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 17 | 5 | 4 |
1909 | 35,336,715 | 15,674,719 | 19,661,996 | 36 | 7 | 3 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 20 | 4 | 8 |
1910 | 39,231,792 | 17,051,583 | 22,180,209 | 39 | 10 | 4 | 17 | 3 | 6 | 22 | 6 | 10 |
1911 | 38,574,369 | 19,545,879 | 19,028,490 | 38 | 0 | 2 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 18 | 15 | 0 |
1912 | 42,747,155 | 20,976,574 | 21,770,581 | 41 | 2 | 10 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 20 | 19 | 1 |
1913 | 45,275,024 | 22,288,302 | 22,986,722 | 42 | 7 | 3 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 21 | 10 | 2 |
1914 | 48,117,543 | 21,856,096 | 26,261,447 | 44 | 2 | 8 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 24 | 1 | 9 |
1915 | 53,477,746 | 21,728,834 | 31,748,912 | 48 | 12 | 10 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 28 | 17 | 8 |
The graph representing the external trade of New Zealand bears on its surface the economic history of the Dominion. A low and fluctuating level of trade was turned in 1860–63 into a rapidly increasing volume by the effect of the gold-discoveries which occurred in the early “sixties.” Both imports and exports were stimulated, the former to feed and clothe an ever-increasing population, the latter by the export of gold.
Trade remained stationary till the expenditure of borrowed money brought the land-boom of the early “seventies.” A great temporary increase of trade was succeeded by violent fluctuations and but slowly increasing trade, as the effects of the bubble were slowly worked off. It is significant that from 1873 till 1895 the world level of prices was falling continuously, and this factor contributed not a little to the depression of New Zealand. Little headway could be made against a falling price of wool and a decreasing production of gold, which were the main features of those twenty years.
But in 1895 world prices began to rise, and the effect is seen immediately in the upward shoot of the external trade. Only twice has this upward tendency been checked—in 1908, when the commercial crisis which was felt in the Old World a year previously affected New Zealand, and again in 1913 on the occasion of another depression of trade.
It must be remembered, however, that along with the great development in trade—or, rather, preceding it—went a steady increase in population. The growth of population has been continuous throughout the history of New Zealand, and increasing numbers have naturally caused a development of overseas trade. For a long period, however, the external trade, while increasing absolutely, was declining relatively, and therefore attention has been directed to the per capita trade of the Dominion.
The trade per head was fairly great in the early years, after 1853; but the amount was swelled by the relatively large imports which were necessary for the development of the young colony. The gold-discoveries raised the level both of imports and exports, and after 1870 the borrowing policy which was inaugurated greatly inflated trade, and especially imports. The highest level, apart from the abnormal years of the early “sixties,” was reached in 1874, and the consequent reaction saw a continuously decreasing per capita trade both in imports and exports till 1895.
It is significant that the turning-point should have come in 1895, the year in which prices turned to rise all over the world. Since 1895 there has been a constant increase, save in the case of imports since the war broke out. Exports have in late years surpassed all previous records, except the abnormal level of the year 1863.
The logarithmic curve shows the ratio of increase, instead of the actual increment in each successive year, plotting the geometrical instead of the arithmetical increase. The curve represents the same figures as are plotted on the natural scale in the first graph considered.
By this method the relative increase is emphasized. As the amount of trade increases, a smaller percentage increase shows up as a great fluctuation in the natural scale; but the logarithmic scale is free from this defect. The relative increases are measured by vertical distances as shown in the scale.
The main feature of the graph therefore is its emphasis of the enormous increase of trade due to the gold-rushes. The threefold increase since 1895 is also well illustrated.
TOTAL TRADE, 1915. | ||
---|---|---|
1915. | 1914. | |
£ | £ | |
Total trade | 53,477,746 | 48,117,543 |
Imports | 21,728,834 | 21,856,096 |
Exports | 31,748,912 | 26,261,447 |
The total trade, which had been advancing so rapidly since 1895, and even more rapidly in recent years, showed another big increase in 1915, the figures for which eclipsed all previous records.
Owing to the influence of the war, imports have again dropped slightly; but exports have increased by £5,487,465, or 20.89 per cent., in one year. The nature and extent of this increase is discussed more fully in the subsection devoted to exports.
The relation between imports and exports is of the greatest importance to a young country like New Zealand. In the very earliest years of occupation by Europeans the exports of phormium, timber, and skins were greatly in excess of the few imports, mainly muskets and gunpowder, a fact which is explained partly by the temporary residence of the traders and more by the weaker bargaining-power of the Maori. With the settlement of the regular colony in 1840 there was evident an inflation of imports occasioned by the amount of capital the new colonists brought in for the development of the country. From 1853 to 1870 there was an excess of imports, which, however, was tending to decrease.
A temporary excess of exports was changed in the early “seventies” by another great increase of imports due to the borrowing policy inaugurated in that period. Except for a big decrease in 1880, imports continued to be greater than exports until 1886.
From that year onward there is a continued excess of exports, except for two bad years, 1908 and 1913. The divergence from 1886 to 1895 is most marked. Since 1895 the lines of imports and exports run almost parallel, as a reference to the smoothed curves given below will show; but fluctuations in exports always precede by a year similar fluctuations in imports.
The balance of trade is intimately bound up, in later years especially, with the large imports of capital which have been brought in to assist in the development of the country. This has already been made evident in discussing the balance of trade in early years. The excess of imports from 1853 to 1870, and again from 1872 to 1886, can definitely be traced to the importation of capital in those periods.
The excess of exports in later years consists mainly of profits, interest, and other charges on the debt of New Zealand, public, local, and private. Other items, such as remittances abroad and subsidies, also swell the balance of exports. The amount necessary in each year to pay the interest on the debt of New Zealand cannot be definitely stated, owing to the lack of data concerning the private investments in the Dominion.
The amount of interest payable on the public debt at the 31st March, 1916, was £4,186,437, but of this amount about one-sixth must be deducted for stock held in the Dominion (see section on “Public Finance”). Added to this there is the interest on the local bodies' debt of 19 1/2 millions, of which, however, less than 8 1/2 millions was raised abroad, and the private debts of the Dominion, for which no statistics are available. It is evident that some five millions is needed each year to defray the charges on the various debts of New Zealand.
Against this outgoing must be set the amount of new importations of capital in the shape of loans. While the expenditure on interest is fairly constant from year to year, the amount raised by new loans varies, and these variations are a big factor in the fluctuations of the balance of trade. The following table shows the comparison of this balance with the increase in the public debt since 1866:—
COMPARISON OF BALANCE OF TRADE AND INCREASE OF PUBLIC DEBT. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Period. | Annual Average. | ||||
Imports.* | Exports.* | Excess of Imports.* | Excess of Exports.* | Increase of Net Debt.* | |
* In millions of pounds. | |||||
1866–70 | 5.01 | 4.53 | 0.48 | .. | 0.69 |
1871–75 | 6.37 | 5.43 | 0.94 | .. | 1.91 |
1876–80 | 7.43 | 6.02 | 1.41 | .. | 2.24 |
1881–85 | 7.84 | 6.75 | 1.09 | .. | 1.03 |
1886–90 | 6.30 | 8.09 | .. | 1.79 | 1.29 |
1891–95 | 6.71 | 9.17 | .. | 2.46 | 0.34 |
1896–1900 | 8.56 | 11.01 | .. | 2.45 | 1.50 |
1901–5 | 12.41 | 14.39 | .. | 1.98 | 2.41 |
1906–10 | 16.54 | 19.26 | .. | 2.72 | 2.99 |
1911–15 | 21.28 | 24.36 | .. | 3.08 | 5.03 |
If the effect of these new loans is eliminated the balance of trade will be seen to be much more stable than it appears when obscured by their inclusion. In the following table the amount of the increase of the public debt for the last twenty years has been deducted from the imports, so that the excess of exports is freed from this opposing factor.
— | Imports.* | Increase of Debt.* | Net Imports.* | Exports.* | Excess of Exports.* | Interest on Debt.*† | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Over Gross Imports. | Over Net Imports. | ||||||
* 000 omitted. † For year ending 31st March following. ‡ Excess of gross imports over exports. | |||||||
1896 | 7,137 | 3,980 | 3,157 | 9,321 | 2,184 | 6,164 | 1,739 |
1897 | 8,055 | 4,576 | 3,479 | 10,017 | 1,962 | 6,538 | 1,751 |
1898 | 8,231 | 1,975 | 6,256 | 10,518 | 2,287 | 4,262 | 1,787 |
1899 | 8,740 | 936 | 7,804 | 11,938 | 3,198 | 4,134 | 1,817 |
1900 | 10,646 | 1,717 | 8,929 | 13,246 | 2,600 | 4,317 | 1,876 |
1901 | 11,818 | 3,375 | 8,443 | 12,881 | 1,063 | 4,438 | 1,993 |
1902 | 11,327 | 2,933 | 8,394 | 13,645 | 2,318 | 5,251 | 2,072 |
1903 | 12,789 | 1,623 | 11,166 | 15,010 | 2,221 | 3,844 | 2,151 |
1904 | 13,292 | 2,390 | 10,902 | 14,748 | 1,456 | 3,846 | 2,244 |
1905 | 12,829 | 2,279 | 10,550 | 15,656 | 2,827 | 5,106 | 2,332 |
1906 | 15,211 | 1,988 | 13,223 | 18,095 | 2,884 | 4,872 | 2,401 |
1907 | 17,303 | 2,275 | 15,028 | 20,069 | 2,766 | 5,041 | 2,478 |
1908 | 17,471 | 4,485 | 12,986 | 16,317 | −1,154‡ | 3,331 | 2,641 |
1909 | 15,675 | 3,952 | 11,723 | 19,662 | 3,987 | 7,939 | 2,782 |
1910 | 17,052 | 6,187 | 10,865 | 22,180 | 5,128 | 11,315 | 2,999 |
1911 | 19,546 | 3,276 | 16,270 | 19,028 | −518‡ | 2,758 | 3,112 |
1912 | 20,977 | 5,707 | 15,270 | 21,771 | 794 | 6,501 | 3,326 |
1913 | 22,288 | 4,693 | 17,595 | 22,987 | 699 | 5,392 | 3,713 |
1914 | 21,856 | 5,306 | 16,550 | 26,261 | 4,405 | 9,711 | 3,739 |
1915 | 21,729 | 9,577 | 12,152 | 31,749 | 5,487 | 19,597 | 4,186 |
There is no Mint in New Zealand, while there is a fairly considerable production of gold bullion. Gold therefore ranks as an ordinary export of the Dominion, along with wool, frozen meat, and dairy-produce. In earlier days this export of gold was much more important than now, amounting in 1863 to 70 per cent. of the total exports, from which figure it shrank steadily to 6 per cent. in 1913. The outbreak of hostilities in 1914 restricted export, and the percentage dropped to 3 1/2 for that year, but rose to 5 1/3 in 1915, when large parcels were sent to the United States.
As all coin necessary for the commerce of the Dominion must be imported from abroad—silver from the United Kingdom and gold from Australia—the movement of specie affords a ready index of the state of trade. A bad year is reflected in an export of specie, while prosperous years show a steady inflow. A table is given showing imports and exports of specie during the past ten years.
VALUE OF SPECIE IMPORTED AND EXPORTED 1906–1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total. | Balance. | ||
Imports. | Exports. | In. | Out. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1906 | 908,233 | 102,657 | 805,576 | .. |
1907 | 763,154 | 7,316 | 755,838 | .. |
1908 | 224,122 | 242,289 | .. | 18,167 |
1909 | 857,257 | 25,845 | 831,412 | .. |
1910 | 303,360 | 27,736 | 275,624 | .. |
1911 | 763,271 | 48,305 | 714,966 | .. |
1912 | 399,995 | 258,955 | 141,040 | .. |
1913 | 634,670 | 176,359 | 458,311 | .. |
1914 | 711,869 | 7,522 | 704,347 | .. |
1915 | 1,070,114 | 318,090 | 752,024 | .. |
The amount of gold bullion exported is shown in the following table:—
EXPORTS OF GOLD FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports. | Percentage of Total Exports. | |||
To United Kingdom. | To Australia. | To-other Countries. | Total. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 487,214 | 1,783,442 | 248 | 2,270,904 | 12.55 |
1907 | 899,977 | 1,127,513 | .. | 2,027,490 | 10.10 |
1908 | 1,067,427 | 937,372 | .. | 2,004,799 | 12.29 |
1909 | 1,124,525 | 882,375 | .. | 2,006,900 | 10.21 |
1910 | 996,081 | 900,237 | .. | 1,896,318 | 8.55 |
1911 | 379,596 | 1,435,655 | .. | 1,815,251 | 9.54 |
1912 | 394,425 | 950,706 | .. | 1,345,131 | 6.18 |
1913 | 353,763 | 1,105,720 | 16 | 1,459,499 | 6.35 |
1914 | 159,499 | 735,811 | 57 | 895,367 | 3.41 |
1915 | 5,060 | 507,659 | 1,181,834 | 1,694,553 | 5.34 |
It is customary to classify the trade of a country as “special” and “entrepôt,” according as it represents the exchange of domestic productions for imports for home consumption, or a mere transit trade. In many countries, such as Belgium, France, and the United Kingdom, the transit trade attains considerable importance, but New Zealand, owing to its geographical position, is precluded from developing in that direction. Her imports, except for a small forwarding trade to the Pacific Islands, are for her own consumption, and the great bulk of her exports are commodities of domestic production.
The following table give the proportion of special trade for the last ten years:—
“SPECIAL” AND “ENTREP ô T” TRADE OF NEW ZEALAND. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Trade (excluding Specie). | Re-exports (included in two preceding columns). | Percentage Re-exports. | |||
Imports. | Exports. | Total. | To Imports | To Exports | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1906 | 14,303,170 | 17,992,480 | 32,295,650 | 152,134 | 1.06 | 0.85 |
1907 | 16,539,707 | 20,061,641 | 36,601,348 | 278,503 | 1.68 | 1.39 |
1908 | 17,247,162 | 16,075,205 | 3,322,367 | 180,675 | 1.05 | 1.12 |
1909 | 14,817,462 | 19,636,151 | 34,453,613 | 173,215 | 1.17 | 0.88 |
1910 | 16,748,223 | 22,152,473 | 38,900,696 | 208,310 | 1.24 | 0.94 |
1911 | 18,782,608 | 18,980,185 | 37,762,793 | 198,287 | 1.06 | 1.04 |
1912 | 20,576,579 | 21,511,626 | 42,088,205 | 239,221 | 1.16 | 1.11 |
1913 | 21,653,632 | 22,810,363 | 44,463,995 | 232,473 | 1.07 | 1.02 |
1914 | 21,144,227 | 26,253,925 | 47,398,152 | 269,208 | 1.27 | 1.03 |
1915 | 20,658,720 | 31,430,822 | 52,089,542 | 392,690 | 1.90 | 1.25 |
Before comparisons may properly be made with the trade of other countries care must be taken to ensure that the statistics are comparable in their methods of compilation and definition. The value of imports in New Zealand is reckoned c.i.f., of exports f.o.b.; but in the United States and Canada the values of imports also are calculated f.o.b., and the difference, representing freight, insurance, and charges, amounts to about 10 per cent. of the total value. In New Zealand the values of imports are declared by the importers, and declarations are supported by production of invoices; but in the United Kingdom the values both of imports and exports are obtained by assessment at current market prices.
A comparison of the “special” trade of various countries is shown in the table given below, which is reproduced from the Commonwealth Official Yearbook, 1914, page 545. Such a comparison (which covers in each case the latest available year before the outbreak of the war) necessarily ignores many of the elements considered above, but gives a sufficiently accurate idea of the relative trade of the various countries. The figures for New Zealand, Australia, and the United Kingdom relate to the calendar year 1913, those for Canada to the year ended 31st March, 1914, for United States to the twelve months ended 30th June, 1913, and for Uruguay to the calendar year 1911. In all other cases it is the calendar year 1912 that is given.
“SPECIAL” TRADE OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES, INCLUDING BULLION AND SPECIE. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Trade. | Trade per Inhabitant. | ||||||||||
Imports.* | Exports.* | Total.* | Imports. | Exports. | Total. | |||||||
* In thousands of pounds. | ||||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
New Zealand | 21,879 | 22,578 | 44,457 | 20 | 10 | 7 | 21 | 3 | 8 | 41 | 14 | 3 |
United Kingdom | 671,046 | 525,245 | 1,196,291 | 14 | 11 | 2 | 11 | 7 | 10 | 25 | 19 | 0 |
Australia | 77,010 | 75,138 | 152,148 | 16 | 0 | 8 | 15 | 12 | 10 | 31 | 13 | 6 |
Canada | 132,019 | 89,915 | 221,934 | 16 | 13 | 6 | 11 | 7 | 2 | 28 | 0 | 8 |
United States of America | 342,106 | 436,547 | 778,653 | 3 | 12 | 11 | 4 | 13 | 1 | 8 | 6 | 0 |
Argentine Republic | 84,187 | 96,195 | 180,382 | 11 | 9 | 2 | 13 | 1 | 8 | 24 | 10 | 10 |
Austria - Hungary | 149,026 | 121,345 | 270,371 | 2 | 19 | 4 | 2 | 8 | 4 | 5 | 7 | 8 |
Belgium | 210,211 | 160,054 | 370,265 | 27 | 15 | 3 | 21 | 2 | 10 | 48 | 18 | 1 |
Brazil | 63,425 | 74,649 | 138,074 | 2 | 12 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 5 | 13 | 3 |
Denmark | 41,954 | 33,940 | 75,894 | 14 | 19 | 8 | 14 | 2 | 5 | 27 | 2 | 1 |
France | 350,482 | 281,495 | 631,977 | 8 | 16 | 9 | 7 | 1 | 11 | 15 | 18 | 8 |
German Empire | 541,675 | 447,392 | 989,067 | 8 | 3 | 9 | 6 | 15 | 3 | 14 | 9 | 0 |
Italy | 149,113 | 97,536 | 246,649 | 4 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 15 | 8 | 7 | 0 | 10 |
Japan | 66,007 | 57,972 | 123,979 | 1 | 5 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 7 | 5 |
Norway | 28,756 | 18,147 | 46,903 | 11 | 15 | 9 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 19 | 4 | 7 |
Portugal | 17,035 | 7,867 | 24,902 | 3 | 0 | 10 | 1 | 8 | 2 | 4 | 9 | 0 |
Spain | 42,089 | 41,826 | 83,915 | 2 | 2 | 9 | 2 | 2 | 6 | 4 | 5 | 3 |
Sweden | 44,095 | 42,257 | 86,352 | 7 | 17 | 4 | 7 | 10 | 10 | 15 | 8 | 2 |
Switzerland | 81,577 | 55,629 | 137,206 | 21 | 6 | 7 | 14 | 10 | 11 | 35 | 17 | 6 |
Uruguay | 9,333 | 8,840 | 18,173 | 7 | 18 | 6 | 7 | 10 | 1 | 15 | 8 | 7 |
New Zealand is seen to head the list as regards exports of domestic produce, Belgium being a close second. For imports of articles entered for consumption in the country itself, which in the case of such countries as the United Kingdom, Belgium, &c., includes raw material imported for manufacturing purposes, New Zealand is led only by Belgium and Switzerland.
By themselves statistics of foreign trade are not a sure test of a country's prosperity, and they must always be interpreted with a knowledge of local conditions. An increase of imports may not be the result of increased purchasing-power, but may merely represent loans from another country, or even a failure of the home supply of certain commodities. Similarly, increased exports may mean greater productivity and increased purchasing-power, but they may also denote the payments on greatly increased liabilities.
In all countries the home trade is greatly in excess of the external trade, and in larger countries which are more self-contained a decrease in foreign trade may be due to development within the country itself. But New Zealand is far from self-contained, and from her position must attach a great importance to external trade. Under present conditions, only by export can a sufficient market be obtained for her rich resources, and only from abroad can be obtained the manufactures which are needed for common use. The development of the external trade since 1895 has been accompanied by increasing prosperity, and every advance in exports, followed in the next year by larger imports, represents an increase in the wealth of the Dominion.
In New Zealand the Department of H.M. Customs requires for every package exported a declared statement of contents, value, and destination. Various measures are taken to safeguard the accuracy of these export entries, and the values especially are carefully checked by comparison with current prices. Since 1914 the statistics have been compiled in the Head Office of the Customs Department at Wellington instead of at the branch offices, and this centralization has given greater opportunity for a more complete system of checking.
In all cases exports are valued “free on board at the port of shipment.” In many cases, however, the goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, and therefore values must be assessed in New Zealand with reference to current prices. It is possible, therefore, that an interim change in the markets of London may to some extent falsify the values given to exports.
No account is taken in the export values of “ships' stores” except where they are shipped “ex warehouse”— that is, from a bonded store under Customs control. The exports of New Zealand produce are separated from re-exports of foreign goods.
The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as is practicable; but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. Goods for transhipment on a through bill of lading are, however, credited to the ultimate destination shown.
The following table gives particulars of the main exports from New Zealand during the last twenty years. Necessarily the table is only a summary, and fuller details will be found later in this subsection. In this table, however, the main commodities are shown separately, and the progress of the Dominion during the last two decades is strikingly illustrated.
The main feature of the table is the prominence given to the primary products of the soil. The extractive industries of New Zealand have always supplied the overwhelming bulk of the exports, and, though the proportion of the different classes has varied from time to time, there has never been any considerable or even noticeable export of manufactured goods.
Until 1914 the statistical tables included a heading “Manufactures,” which showed a considerable total value in each year, reaching £987,072 in 1913. Included in this group, however, was phormium, the value of which (excluding tow) was in 1913 £721,924; and, though the phormium is stripped and prepared in New Zealand, it leaves the Dominion as a raw fibre, which can hardly be termed a “manufacture.” Similarly, leather in 1913 amounted to £31,945, and copra was also included in this heading. There are some genuine manufactures exported, such as ale and beer, cordage, soap, woollens, but their value is very insignificant compared with the primary products.
Practically every item considered shows a great increase over the twenty years, and the total exports show a threefold increase in the period. This increase is practically continuous: there are two slight checks in 1901 and 1904, and more serious decreases in 1908 and 1911. The figures for 1915 constitute a record for export values, being 20.89 per cent. greater than 1914.
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—PASTORAL PRODUCE. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wool. | Frozen Meat. | Butter. | Cheese. | Tallow. | Skins, Hides and Pelts. | Other Pastoral Produce.* |
* The main items in this heading are bacon and hams, beef and pork (salted), live-stock, preserved meats, sausage-skins. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 4,391,848 | 1,251,993 | 281,716 | 130,166 | 208,821 | 235,233 | 169,568 |
1897 | 4,443,144 | 1,566,286 | 402,605 | 150,517 | 259,964 | 245,973 | 163,822 |
1898 | 4,645,804 | 1,698,750 | 403,690 | 135,776 | 302,141 | 323,701 | 184,218 |
1899 | 4,324,627 | 2,088,856 | 571,799 | 141,818 | 311,649 | 386,606 | 184,381 |
1900 | 4,749,196 | 2,123,881 | 740,620 | 229,111 | 368,473 | 363,787 | 211,790 |
1901 | 3 699,103 | 2,253,262 | 822,406 | 238,685 | 351,710 | 364,701 | 238,550 |
1902 | 3,354,563 | 2,718,763 | 1,205,802 | 163,539 | 550,131 | 473,699 | 338,371 |
1903 | 4,041,274 | 3,197,043 | 1,318,067 | 194,998 | 517,871 | 566,178 | 239,532 |
1904 | 4,673,826 | 2,793,599 | 1,380,460 | 185,486 | 357,974 | 498,121 | 189,942 |
1905 | 5,381,333 | 2,694,432 | 1,408,557 | 205,171 | 347,888 | 675,201 | 208,939 |
1906 | 6,765,655 | 2,877,031 | 1,560,235 | 341,002 | 455,026 | 894,518 | 257,313 |
1907 | 7,657,278 | 3,420,664 | 1,615,345 | 662,355 | 560,965 | 1,055,650 | 273,447 |
1908 | 5,332,781 | 3,188,515 | 1,171,182 | 783,419 | 481,335 | 767,692 | 231,142 |
1909 | 6,305,888 | 3,601,093 | 1,639,380 | 1,105,390 | 648,452 | 1,018,103 | 316,959 |
1910 | 8,308,410 | 3,850,777 | 1,811,975 | 1,195,373 | 756,841 | 1,129,041 | 468,298 |
1911 | 6,491,707 | 3,503,406 | 1,576,917 | 1,192,057 | 607,257 | 911,519 | 467,695 |
1912 | 7,105,483 | 3,909,569 | 2,088,809 | 1,680,393 | 684,739 | 1,091,871 | 370,616 |
1913 | 8,057,620 | 4,449,933 | 2,061,651 | 1,770,297 | 663,088 | 1,199,375 | 317,181 |
1914 | 9,318,114 | 5,863,062 | 2,338,576 | 2,564,125 | 694,348 | 1,317,593 | 433,331 |
1915 | 10,387,875 | 7,794,395 | 2,700,625 | 2,730,211 | 780,828 | 1,450,276 | 690,398 |
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—MINING AND AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wheat. | Oats. | Other Agricultural Produce.* | Gold. | Coal. | Kaurigum. | Phormium Fibre and Tow. | Timber. |
* The main items in this heading are bran and sharps, chaff, flour, barley, beans and peas, maize, malt, hops, oatmeal, potatoes, and seeds. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 78,988 | 220,070 | 273,297 | 1,041,428 | 71,984 | 431,323 | 33,252 | 133,511 |
1897 | 14,703 | 167,229 | 313,243 | 980,204 | 69,595 | 398,010 | 31,111 | 154,169 |
1898 | 2,463 | 87,924 | 320,290 | 1,080,691 | 50,381 | 586,767 | 75,146 | 164,723 |
1899 | 338,476 | 286,102 | 289,100 | 1,513,180 | 83,085 | 607,919 | 185,561 | 196,749 |
1900 | 351,494 | 552,270 | 326,801 | 1,439,602 | 98,136 | 622,293 | 333,802 | 232,174 |
1901 | 276,111 | 922,301 | 333,974 | 1,753,784 | 142,176 | 446,114 | 196,868 | 294,699 |
1902 | 31,074 | 666,664 | 348,248 | 1,951,426 | 154,747 | 450,223 | 539,390 | 208,005 |
1903 | 14,068 | 453,702 | 277,075 | 2,037,832 | 128,927 | 631,102 | 603,411 | 240,713 |
1904 | 126,035 | 212,724 | 220,484 | 1,987,501 | 139,898 | 501,817 | 714,147 | 254,021 |
1905 | 144,374 | 99,664 | 184,242 | 2,093,936 | 107,062 | 561,444 | 711,940 | 318,895 |
1906 | 9,915 | 76,981 | 183,646 | 2,270,904 | 122,614 | 522,486 | 812,712 | 304,941 |
1907 | 326 | 4,656 | 157,985 | 2,027,490 | 114,737 | 579,888 | 897,718 | 311,862 |
1908 | 344 | 108,997 | 156,389 | 2,004,799 | 85,846 | 372,798 | 420,520 | 375,235 |
1909 | 305,902 | 453,314 | 216,954 | 2,006,900 | 183,961 | 552,698 | 324,458 | 337,740 |
1910 | 216,657 | 44,299 | 220,566 | 1,896,318 | 259,562 | 465,044 | 480,519 | 407,658 |
1911 | 219,196 | 9,211 | 184,408 | 1,815,251 | 204,379 | 395,707 | 325,130 | 439,353 |
1912 | 95,702 | 483,756 | 481,147 | 1,345,131 | 216,170 | 401,305 | 407,903 | 490,508 |
1913 | 11,816 | 29,252 | 238,908 | 1,459,499 | 205,010 | 549,106 | 797,062 | 319,055 |
1914 | 3,580 | 165,930 | 278,894 | 895,367 | 282,163 | 497,444 | 492,230 | 422,550 |
1915 | 128 | 132,827 | 541,318 | 1,694,553 | 329,731 | 279,133 | 610,059 | 383,456 |
In the last twenty years the proportions of the principal exports have changed a good deal. Wool reached its maximum percentage, 47.9, in 1897, showed a tendency to decline till 1902, but has since partially regained its position. Frozen meat had over the whole period supplied just under 20 per cent. of the total exports, but the figures for 1915, owing to war demands, are a record.
The main feature of the period has been the great advance, relatively and absolutely, of dairy-produce, which has increased more than fourteen-fold—viz., from £378,510 to £5,430,836, or from 4 1/2 to 17 1/2 per cent. of the total. On the other hand, gold has decreased from 14 to less than 6 per cent. of the total. Both phormium and agricultural produce show fluctuating exports, the latter reaching its highest percentage in 1899–1901, the period of the South African War. The proportion of other produce keeps fairly constant, since this group consists principally of by-products of the primary industries.
The relative importance of the main commodities is shown on the graph given below, plotted on a uniform basis.
In the following table the exports are classified under the main industries, according to a broad division, to illustrate the relative importance of the pastoral, agricultural, mining, forest, and other industries as far as the export trade is concerned. It must be remembered that the home trade may be relatively more important than the external trade to a particular industry.
The table indicates a tendency for the Dominion to rely more and more upon the pastoral industry for her main exports. The four main products of that industry—wool, frozen meat, butter, and cheese—provide an ever-increasing proportion of the total quantity of goods shipped overseas. On the other hand, the proportion of minerals tends to fall, through decreased exports of gold. Forest products tend to increase steadily, but never as fast as pastoral exports: while agricultural exports fluctuate with a downward tendency. It would seem that New Zealand is restricting her agriculture to a level just sufficient to provide for her own needs in the matter of foodstuffs, and only in exceptionally good years is there a surplus available for export.
TABLE SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF EXPORTS SUPPLIED BY THE MAIN INDUSTRIES. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Exports. | Percentage of Total Exports. | ||||||||
Pastoral. | Mining. | Agricultural. | Forest. | Other. | Pastoral. | Mining. | Agricultural. | Forest. | Other. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1896 | 6,669,345 | 1,126,371 | 572,355 | 577,409 | 376,625 | 71.6 | 12.1 | 6.1 | 6.2 | 4.0 |
1897 | 7,232,331 | 1,080,943 | 495,175 | 564,539 | 644,005 | 72.2 | 10.8 | 4.9 | 5.6 | 6.5 |
1898 | 7,694,080 | 1,174,543 | 410,677 | 761,370 | 477,285 | 73.2 | 11.2 | 3.9 | 7.2 | 4.5 |
1899 | 8,009,736 | 1,644,101 | 913,678 | 817,743 | 553,077 | 67.1 | 13.8 | 7.7 | 6.8 | 4.6 |
1900 | 8,786,858 | 1,590,212 | 1,230,565 | 863,144 | 775,382 | 66.3 | 12.0 | 9.3 | 6.5 | 5.9 |
1901 | 7,969,197 | 1,969,963 | 1,532,386 | 754,457 | 655,421 | 61.9 | 15.3 | 11.9 | 5.9 | 5.0 |
1902 | 8,804,868 | 2,183,211 | 1,045,986 | 670,962 | 939,950 | 64.5 | 16.0 | 7.7 | 4.9 | 6.9 |
1903 | 10,074,963 | 2,265,604 | 744,845 | 885,257 | 1,039,709 | 67.1 | 15.1 | 5.0 | 5.9 | 6.9 |
1904 | 10,079,408 | 2,251,108 | 559,243 | 769,188 | 1,089,401 | 68.3 | 15.3 | 3.8 | 5.2 | 7.4 |
1905 | 10,921,521 | 2,329,858 | 428,280 | 891,410 | 1,084,878 | 69.8 | 14.9 | 2.7 | 5.7 | 6.9 |
1906 | 13,150,780 | 2,555,551 | 1,270,542 | 841,166 | 1,277,098 | 72.6 | 14.1 | 1.5 | 4.6 | 7.2 |
1907 | 15,245,704 | 2,344,903 | 162,967 | 904,486 | 1,410,897 | 76.0 | 11.7 | 0.8 | 4.5 | 7.0 |
1908 | 11,956,066 | 2,279,520 | 26.5,730 | 758,115 | 1,058,063 | 73.3 | 14.0 | 1.6 | 4.6 | 6.5 |
1909 | 14,635,265 | 2,378,775 | 976,170 | 905,930 | 765,856 | 74.4 | 12.1 | 5.0 | 4.6 | 3.9 |
1910 | 17,520,715 | 2,344,348 | 481,522 | 889,603 | 944,021 | 79.0 | 10.6 | 2.2 | 4.0 | 4.2 |
1911 | 14,750,558 | 2,165,137 | 412,815 | 843,310 | 856,670 | 77.5 | 11.4 | 2.2 | 4.4 | 4.5 |
1912 | 16,931,480 | 1,660,280 | 1,060,605 | 900,671 | 1,217,545 | 77.8 | 7.6 | 4.9 | 4.1 | 5.6 |
1913 | 18,519,145 | 1,791,777 | 279,976 | 874,110 | 1,521,714 | 80.6 | 7.8 | 1.2 | 3.8 | 6.6 |
1914 | 22,529,149 | 1,263,553 | 448,404 | 927,482 | 1,692,859 | 85.8 | 4.8 | 1.7 | 3.5 | 4.2 |
1915 | 26,534,608 | 2,149,217 | 674,273 | 674,533 | 1,716,281 | 83.6 | 6.8 | 2.1 | 2.1 | 5.4 |
The graph just given shows clearly the relative importance in the external trade of the main classes of exports. The most noticeable feature is the extremely high proportion of the exports supplied by the pastoral industries. The percentage supplied by this group was high in the late “nineties,” but in the early years of the new century fell relatively, owing mainly to increased exports of agricultural and mining produce. Since 1901, however, the percentage increased almost continuously till 1914, when it reached more than 85 per cent. of the total.
On the whole, mining products are growing less important to New Zealand, mainly because of the overwhelming increase of the pastoral products. In later years especially this tendency to diminish is noticeable.
Agricultural exports show an abnormal increase from 1899 to 1903, the period which covers the South African War; but since then their importance steadily declines. Forest products, too, though steady, are not increasing as fast as pastoral products, and therefore the strip representing them tapers toward the latter years.
Measured by their value in money the exports of 1915 constitute a record, the total being nearly 21 per cent. in advance of the previous year's, and double that of 1905. Wool is still the foremost line, and with £10,387,875 to its credit accounts for one-third of the Dominion's total sales abroad. Frozen meat now stands at £7,794,395, which is nearly two millions in advance of 1914, and double the figure for 1912. Butter and cheese have made important advances, and hides and tallow have also reached a new level. In fact, all the pastoral produce shows enhanced values which the relative drop in agricultural lines is not weighty enough to counterbalance. Kauri-gum has sunk to £279,133, which is about half the figure for 1913, and the lowest recorded for twenty-nine years.
The increased value is not in all cases an indication of increased output. The actual amount of wool exported in 1915 is 10 per cent. less than the abnormally swollen quantity shipped in 1914. The Dominion sent away 3 per cent. less butter and 5 1/3 per cent. less cheese than in 1914. In the case of meat, hides, and tallow, however, the records made reflect a greater achievement in production as well as the effect of war prices and conditions.
The increase in gold exports during 1915 as compared with 1914 is due to a large proportion of the production of 1914 retained in the country on account of the prohibition of export during the latter half of the year.
The following table shows the changes in the main items, comparing 1915 with 1914:—
INCREASES OR DECREASES IN THE MAIN EXPORTS IN 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | Value. | Amount of | Percentage. | |||
1915. | 1914. | Increase. | Decrease. | Increase. | Decrease. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Wool | 10,387,875 | 9,318,114 | 1,069,761 | .. | 11.48 | .. |
Frozen meat | 7,794,395 | 5,863,062 | 1,931,333 | .. | 33.98 | .. |
Butter | 2,700,625 | 2,338,576 | 362,049 | .. | 15.48 | .. |
Cheese | 2,730,211 | 2,564,125 | 166,086 | .. | 6.64 | .. |
Tallow | 780,828 | 694,348 | 86,480 | .. | 12.45 | .. |
Skins, hides, and pelts | 1,450,276 | 1,317,593 | 132,683 | .. | 10.00 | .. |
Wheat | 128 | 3,580 | .. | 3,452 | .. | 96.42 |
Oats | 132,827 | 165,930 | .. | 33,103 | .. | 19.95 |
Gold | 1,694,553 | 895,367 | 799,186 | .. | 89.25 | .. |
Coal | 329,731 | 282,163 | 47,568 | .. | 16.85 | .. |
Kauri-gum | 279,133 | 497,444 | .. | 218,311 | .. | 43.89 |
Phormium | 610,059 | 492,230 | 117,829 | .. | 23.94 | .. |
Timber | 383,616 | 422,705 | .. | 39,089 | .. | 9.25 |
Total exports | 31,748,912 | 26,261,447 | 5,487,465 | .. | 20.895 | .. |
In 1914 a new method of classification was adopted, and both imports and exports were divided into classes, which will in the future be adhered to in all statistical comparisons. The total exports of each class in 1915 are shown in the following table:—
EXPORTS BY CLASSES, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Domestic Produce. | Foreign Produce. |
£ | £ | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 13,744,193 | 19,571 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 691,438 | 17,645 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic), and substances used in making up the same | 1,076 | 7,578 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 3,342 | 7,346 |
V | Tobacco, and preparations thereof | .. | 17,684 |
VI | Live animals | 192,553 | 787 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured), not being foodstuffs | 11,853,391 | 1,006 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 686,204 | 90,814 |
IXA | Apparel | 37,606 | 11,005 |
IXB | Textiles | 8,914 | 18,590 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 22,756 | 11,687 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 795,791 | 11,650 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 289 | 6,283 |
XII | Stones and minerals used industrially | 614,305 | 2,390 |
XIII | Specie | .. | 318,090 |
XIVA | Metal (unmanufactured and partly manufactured) and ores | 1,829,898 | 1,290 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 3,535 | 28,786 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 8,539 | 26,545 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 1,972 | 1,115 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 62,273 | 470 |
XVIIA | Timber | 383,883 | 516 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 2,879 | 872 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cement, and cement materials | 30,075 | 4,258 |
XIXA | Paper | 272 | 255 |
XIXB | Stationery | 7,693 | 6,078 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 241 | 2,985 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 3,929 | 14,566 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 6,164 | 13,334 |
XXIIB | Manures | 1,098 | 350 |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 12,879 | 62,504 |
.. | Parcels-post | 35,674 | .. |
Total | 31,042,862 | 706,050 |
It will be seen that the great bulk of the exports fall into two classes—I, which includes butter and cheese, frozen meat and fish; and VII, which includes wool, hides, skins, pelts, and hair. Mineral products fall under XII and XIVA, and timber under XVIIA; tallow is the main item in X, phormium, seeds, and fungus in VIII, while the main agricultural products are included in II.
The re-exports are clearly shown to be spread over various manufactured items, and, indeed, are mainly returned imports, since the genuine entrep ô t trade is very small.
The principal items of export may conveniently be grouped under six definite heads, and for over forty years a decennial table has been published in the Statistics of New Zealand using this method of summary. Figures from 1906 to 1915 may be found in the Statistics of New Zealand for 1915, Vol. ii. A comparative statement is given below for the last five years, following the classification therein adopted.
Practically all the main commodities are homogeneous articles, and it is therefore possible to give the quantities exported. For some purposes quantities are preferable to values, since the latter contain the variable element of price.
QUANTITIES OF THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE EXPORTED, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
The mine— | |||||
Coal .. (tons) | 223,275 | 229,012 | 211,749 | 302,908 | 323,992 |
Gold .. (oz.) | 454,837 | 343,163 | 376,161 | 227,954 | 422,825 |
Silver .. (oz.) | 1,311,043 | 801,165 | 975,616 | 599,162 | 957,541 |
Other minerals .. (tons) | 303 | 137 | 227 | 337 | 244 |
The fisheries— | |||||
Fish .. (cwt.) | 14,522 | 14,284 | 12,038 | 14,601 | 17,698 |
Oysters .. (doz.) | 280,925 | 378,896 | 361,225 | 302,163 | 283,735 |
Whalebone .. (lb.) | 10,752 | 11,992 | 6,272 | 3,024 | 896 |
Whale-oil .. (gal.) | 34,828 | 28,295 | 247,831 | 44,616 | 40,397 |
The forest— | |||||
Fungus .. (cwt.) | 3,359 | 3,790 | 2,304 | 2,455 | 2,881 |
Kauri-gum .. (tons) | 7,587 | 7,908 | 8,780 | 8,473 | 4,575 |
Timber, sawn and hewn .. (sup. ft.) | 86,309,570 | 94,454,491 | 63,469,105 | 83,342,949 | 76,797,161 |
Pastoral products— | |||||
Bacon and hams .. (cwt.) | 2,035 | 2,736 | 1,020 | 1,389 | 3,469 |
Beef and pork, salted .. (cwt.) | 10,493 | 8,822 | 6,883 | 6,201 | 3,823 |
Butter .. (cwt.) | 302,387 | 378,117 | 372,258 | 434,067 | 420,144 |
Cheese .. (cwt.) | 439,174 | 577,070 | 611,663 | 863,776 | 817,258 |
Hides and skins .. (number) | 283,401 | 313,563 | 348,794 | 412,822 | 516,799 |
Live-stock | |||||
Cattle .. (number) | 371 | 379 | 273 | 401 | 386 |
Horses .. (number) | 5,471 | 2,022 | 738 | 2,914 | 5,738 |
Sheep .. (number) | 7,909 | 6,475 | 11,803 | 8,066 | 8,396 |
Pigs .. (number) | 696 | 510 | 198 | 293 | 528 |
Preserved meats .. (cwt.) | 57,098 | 43,493 | 36,885 | 36,338 | 61,851 |
Frozen meats .. (cwt.) | 2,250,565 | 2,573,238 | 2,578,963 | 3,229,970 | 3,591,260 |
Sausage-skins .. (cwt.) | 21,911 | 31,576 | 30,801 | 40,322 | 44,707 |
Rabbit-skins .. (number) | 7,455,288 | 8,937,035 | 6,267,6.8 | 4,512,171 | 6,090,872 |
Sheep-skins and pelts .. (number) | 7,619,915 | 7,920,972 | 8,171,275 | 8,525,611 | 9,093,850 |
Tallow .. (cwt.) | 413,120 | 470,900 | 454,860 | 490,300 | 535,260 |
Wool .. (lb.) | 169,424,811 | 188,361,790 | 186,533,036 | 220,472,898 | 196,570,114 |
Agricultural products— | |||||
Bran and sharps .. (tons) | 912 | 4,203 | 1,994 | 4,758 | 6,629 |
Chaff .. (tons) | 161 | 844 | 198 | 1,471 | 27,032 |
Flour .. (tons) | 118 | 307 | 206 | 62 | 173 |
Grain— | |||||
Barley .. (centals) | 51,801 | 112,920 | 2,374 | 27,317 | 11,153 |
Beans and peas .. (centals) | 199,336 | 278,765 | 203,999 | 183,032 | 121,165 |
Oats .. (centals) | 29,140 | 1,649,568 | 95,707 | 529,345 | 273,061 |
Wheat | 752,734 | 303,123 | 37,401 | 10,248 | 216 |
Hops .. (cwt.) | 1,833 | 2,473 | 4,447 | 3,476 | 4,336 |
Oatmeal .. (tons) | 20 | 232 | 12 | 30 | 18 |
Potatoes .. (tons) | 1,263 | 19,964 | 1,556 | 1,744 | 19,572 |
Seeds (grass and clover) (cwt) | 18,438 | 36,344 | 35,589 | 39,572 | 13,980 |
Miscellaneous— | |||||
Ale and beer .. (gal.) | 18,172 | 17,490 | 14,189 | 15,774 | 23,025 |
Cordage .. (cwt.) | 1,254 | 881 | 1,282 | 2,945 | 10,654 |
Leather .. (cwt.) | 4,093 | 6,593 | 4,450 | 5,138 | 6,678 |
Phormium-fibre and (tons) tow | 17,366 | 18,641 | 28,092 | 23,928 | 26,685 |
Soap .. (cwt.) | 7,452 | 6,193 | 7,350 | 6,470 | 6,973 |
The values of these principal commodities are tabulated in the following pages, and the statement of exports is rendered complete by the addition of miscellaneous groups and the provision of totals for each group and for all combined.
VALUE OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
The mine— | |||||
Coal | 204,379 | 216,170 | 205,010 | 282,163 | 329,731 |
Gold | 1,815,251 | 1,345,131 | 1,459,499 | 895,367 | 1,694,553 |
Silver | 131,587 | 84,739 | 103,866 | 62,085 | 93,583 |
Other minerals | 13,920 | 14,240 | 23,402 | 23,938 | 29,350 |
Totals | 2,165,137 | 1,660,280 | 1,791,777 | 1,263,553 | 2,149,217 |
The fisheries— | |||||
Fish | 27,608 | 33,746 | 23,721 | 34,778 | 37,166 |
Oysters | 2,178 | 2,984 | 2,813 | 2,396 | 2,057 |
Whalebone | 4,552 | 3,196 | 1,537 | 1,243 | 250 |
Whale-oil | 2,732 | 2,052 | 18,481 | 2,910 | 3,011 |
Other | 233 | 222 | 26,959 | 3,337 | 2,412 |
Totals | 37,303 | 42,200 | 73,511 | 44,664 | 44,896 |
The forest— | |||||
Fungus | 7,558 | 8,433 | 5,655 | 6,706 | 9,709 |
Kauri-gum | 395,707 | 401,305 | 549,106 | 497,444 | 279,133 |
Timber, sawn and hewn | 439,353 | 490,508 | 319,055 | 422,705 | 383,616 |
Other | 692 | 425 | 294 | 627 | 2,075 |
Totals | 843,310 | 900,671 | 874,110 | 927,482 | 674,533 |
Pastoral products— | |||||
Bacon and hams | 7,504 | 11,282 | 4,991 | 6,597 | 15,717 |
Beef and pork, salted | 14,619 | 13,730 | 11,220 | 10,318 | 7,227 |
Butter | 1,576,917 | 2,088,809 | 2,061,651 | 2,338,574 | 2,700,625 |
Cheese | 1,192,057 | 1,680,393 | 1,770,297 | 2,564,126 | 2,730,211 |
Hides and skins | 201,284 | 266,434 | 312,265 | 412,373 | 573,765 |
Live-stock— | |||||
Cattle | 4,744 | 3,810 | 3,515 | 6,056 | 7,357 |
Horses | 171,593 | 86,198 | 38,049 | 84,481 | 154,488 |
Sheep | 22,018 | 21,747 | 37,071 | 30,708 | 26,594 |
Pigs | 1,813 | 1,474 | 535 | 726 | 1,954 |
Other | 877 | 1,382 | 1,050 | 929 | 2,160 |
Preserved milk and cream | 6,898 | 671 | 359 | 791 | 20,388 |
Preserved meats | 141,549 | 119,178 | 108,995 | 111,217 | 223,666 |
Frozen meats | 3,503,406 | 3,909,569 | 4,449,933 | 5,863,062 | 7,794,395 |
Sausage-skins | 76,560 | 91,688 | 93,251 | 139,452 | 192,028 |
Rabbit-skins | 76,712 | 118,234 | 86,756 | 48,388 | 59,004 |
Sheep-skins and pelts | 633,523 | 707,203 | 800,354 | 856,832 | 826,507 |
Tallow | 607,257 | 684,739 | 663,088 | 694,348 | 780,828 |
Wool | 6,491,707 | 7,105,483 | 8,057,620 | 9,318,114 | 10,387,875 |
Other | 19,520 | 19,456 | 18,1.5 | 42,060 | 38,819 |
Totals | 14,750,558 | 16,931,480 | 18,519,145 | 22,529,149 | 26,534,608 |
Agricultural product— | |||||
Bran and sharps | 3,896 | 19,648 | 8,097 | 19,582 | 52,051 |
Chaff | 1,081 | 3,924 | 1,153 | 7,609 | 154,552 |
Flour | 1,019 | 2,861 | 1,685 | 701 | 2,678 |
Fruits | 2,242 | 5,133 | 12,270 | 23,031 | 21,603 |
Grain and pulse— | |||||
Barley | 22,915 | 48,621 | 959 | 9,090 | 5,318 |
Beans and peas | 78,805 | 112,135 | 89,124 | 91,078 | 77,022 |
Oats | 9,211 | 483,756 | 29,252 | 165,930 | 132,827 |
Wheat | 219,196 | 95,702 | 11,816 | 3,580 | 128 |
Other | 523 | 1,398 | 787 | 333 | 168 |
Hops | 11,221 | 21,348 | 22,680 | 21,811 | 18,536 |
Oatmeal | 266 | 2,632 | 184 | 219 | 336 |
Onions | 1,436 | 7,744 | 4,110 | 6,419 | 7,475 |
Potatoes | 6,374 | 150,303 | 7,443 | 7,014 | 135,552 |
Seeds (grass and clover) | 40,317 | 69,694 | 60,492 | 73,551 | 42,314 |
Seeds (various) | 1,825 | 3,098 | 3,712 | 3,785 | 7,459 |
Other | 12,488 | 32,608 | 26,212 | 14,671 | 16,254 |
Totals | 12,815 | 1,060,605 | 279,976 | 448,404 | 674,273 |
Miscellaneous (including manufactures)— | |||||
Ale and beer | 2,338 | 1,910 | 1,383 | 1,743 | 3,223 |
Apparel | 3,692 | 2,122 | 1,397 | 11,875 | 37,606 |
Cement | 2,858 | 11,612 | 10,483 | 10,669 | 28,503 |
Cordage | 2,329 | 1,644 | 2,565 | 5,332 | 2,571 |
Foods, Infants' and Invalids' | 3,650 | 13,597 | 15,301 | 39,099 | 45,297 |
Leather | 27,263 | 38,454 | 31,945 | 40,965 | 61,795 |
Phormium-fibre and tow | 325,130 | 407,903 | 797,062 | 492,230 | 610,059 |
Soap | 9,037 | 8,209 | 8,882 | 7,935 | 9,260 |
Sugar | 10,254 | 14,161 | 11,151 | 8,347 | 24,663 |
Woollen-manufactures | 10,754 | 14,599 | 11,213 | 13,755 | 18,592 |
Other | 182,368 | 163,629 | 148,348 | 139,226 | 115,515 |
Totals | 572,775 | 677,169 | 1,039,371 | 771,465 | 965,335 |
Total exports (domestic produce) | 18,781,898 | 21,272,405 | 22,577,890 | 25,984,717 | 31,042,862 |
Specie | 48,305 | 258,955 | 176,359 | 7,522 | 318,090 |
Re-exports | 198,287 | 239,221 | 232,473 | 269,208 | 387,960 |
Total exports | 19,028,490 | 21,770,581 | 22,986,722 | 26,261,447 | 31,748,912 |
The first exports from New Zealand went naturally to the earlier-developed sister colony, and for a considerable time Australia had a monopoly of our trade. In 1865 70 per cent., and even in 1871 44 per cent., of the total exports went to Australia. But since the establishment of direct shipping lines with the United Kingdom the Mother-land has absorbed the bulk of New Zealand exports, and four-fifths of the total exports now go to the United Kingdom, This proportion has been maintained, with but slight variations, for the last forty years. The total amount sent to Australia fluctuates considerably from year to year, rising if the products of the Commonwealth are reduced by drought. On the whole it tends to rise, but not in the same ratio as the total exports from New Zealand, of which it constituted only 8 per cent. in 1915.
Next in importance to Australia as a purchaser of New Zealand products in 1915 comes the United States, which takes 6.3 per cent. of the total. Included in this, however, is a large amount of gold diverted from its usual destination in the United Kingdom. If this be deducted we find Canada, which takes nearly 3 per cent., successfully challenging the place of the United States as the third market. In the absence of Germany, which in 1914 increased its yearly-growing purchases to 1.7 per cent., the only other steady market of importance for New Zealand products is the Pacific islands (1.6 per cent.).
The total for other countries is swollen in 1899–1902 by the abnormal diversion of trade caused by the South African War; but, apart from this period, shows a steady increase as New Zealand's trade with outside countries naturally develops. Ceylon, the South African Union, and Hong Kong within the Empire, and France, Belgium, and Uruguay among foreign countries are regular customers, though the war has dislocated their trade temporarily and given to Egypt an importance hitherto unknown. An interesting recent development is the growth of exports to Japan, which have risen from a modest £377 in 1911, £1,460 in 1912, and £2,901 in 1913, to £59,508 in 1914 and £137,464 in 1915.
— | United Kingdom. | Australia. | Canada. | Pacific Islands.* | United States. | Germany. | Other Countries.† | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes Cook Islands prior to 1902. † The principal other countries are Gibraltar Ceylon, South African Union, Belgium, France, Japan, Uruguay. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 7,541,981 | 1,287,001 | 113 | 126,759 | 326,589 | 5,190 | 33,472 | 9,321,105 |
1897 | 8,168,123 | 1,323,784 | 1,026 | 117,365 | 375,096 | 5,468 | 26,131 | 10,016,993 |
1898 | 8,265,499 | 1,475,157 | 3,716 | 108,315 | 623,133 | 17,244 | 24,891 | 10,517,955 |
1899 | 9,427,515 | 1,708,036 | 6,363 | 133,896 | 433,499 | 28,027 | 200,999 | 11,938,335 |
1900 | 10,259,342 | 1,858,582 | 287 | 183,641 | 458,796 | 24,186 | 461,327 | 13,246,161 |
1901 | 9,295,375 | 1,993,831 | 2,118 | 157,594 | 519,079 | 10,470 | 902,957 | 12,881,424 |
1902 | 9,450,648 | 2,684,350 | 7,366 | 159,214 | 489,964 | 9,389 | 844,046 | 13,644,977 |
1903 | 11,345,075 | 2,233,996 | 2,421 | 160,133 | 669,649 | 17,584 | 581,520 | 15,010,378 |
1904 | 11,876,273 | 1,817,622 | 15,961 | 166,767 | 598,921 | 23,931 | 248,873 | 14,748,348 |
1905 | 12,087,818 | 2,294,971 | 51,329 | 170,210 | 716,301 | 38,958 | 296,360 | 15,655,947 |
1906 | 14,047,176 | 2,882,522 | 29,815 | 188,755 | 642,792 | 54,952 | 249,125 | 18,095,137 |
1907 | 16,533,493 | 2,221,260 | 78,015 | 186,839 | 714,063 | 66,489 | 268,798 | 20,068,957 |
1908 | 13,143,780 | 2,103,161 | 24,051 | 203,581 | 326,415 | 40,191 | 476,315 | 16,317,494 |
1909 | 16,193,188 | 1,918,115 | 180,975 | 258,164 | 684,810 | 77,969 | 348,775 | 19,661,996 |
1910 | 18,633,118 | 2,010,751 | 160,842 | 296,244 | 553,603 | 205,931 | 319,720 | 22,180,209 |
1911 | 15,134,743 | 2,515,168 | 199,587 | 324,306 | 434,586 | 170,493 | 249,607 | 19,028,490 |
1912 | 16,861,256 | 2,848,664 | 542,271 | 338,621 | 620,988 | 254,703 | 304,078 | 21,770,581 |
1913 | 18,130,160 | 2,315,747 | 606,662 | 295,032 | 912,051 | 337,448 | 389,622 | 22,986,722 |
1914 | 21,383,891 | 1,928,410 | 595,611 | 326,025 | 1,028,054 | 456,163 | 543,293 | 26,261,447 |
1915 | 25,389,030 | 2,548,605 | 925,813 | 499,063 | 2,006,507 | 4 | 379,890 | 31,748,912 |
Included in the exports to the United Kingdom, however, are considerable quantities of wool and similar commodities which are shipped to London merely as a convenient depot, and which are retransferred to the Continent or America. The following figures, taken from the Board of Trade statement Cd. 8069, will show the extent to which the United Kingdom serves as a distributing centre for our exports:—
IMPORTS INTO AND RE-EXPORTS FROM THE UNITED KINGDOM OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | Imports from New Zealand. | Re-exports. | ||||||||
1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | |
* Re-exports greater than imports. | ||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Butter | 2,001,393 | 1,495,242 | 2,148,192 | 1,351,285 | 2,100,958 | 100,903 | 136,777 | 267,900 | 206,465 | 193,273 |
Cheese | 1,310,550 | 1,209,549 | 1,882,840 | 1,685,472 | 2,432,117 | 2,164 | 2,729 | 3,272 | 3,861 | 11,462 |
Wheat | 239,526 | 280,822 | 124,227 | 23,210 | 3,726 | 36 | 2,560 | 102 | 85 | 37 |
Oats | 43,838 | 15 | 123,466 | 41,818 | 123,216 | 1,256 | 96* | 1,137 | 313 | 130 |
Beef (fresh and frozen) | 797,535 | 372,424 | 429,624 | 393,429 | 944,459 | 878 | 394 | .. | 185 | 26,280 |
Mutton (fresh and frozen) | 4,238,173 | 3,926,751 | 4,555,786 | 4,965,310 | 5,435,128 | 5,511 | 5,336 | 5,444 | 4,482 | 85,502 |
Sausage-skins | 174,459 | 144,914 | 125,119 | 167,565 | 189,641 | 141,680 | 131,225 | 122,699 | 131,189 | 169,879 |
Kauri-gum | 628,778 | 537,412 | 558,828 | 593,729 | 474,624 | 520,200 | 466,544 | 475,999 | 482,850 | 333,633 |
Hemp (dressed, undressed) and tow | 456,916 | 337,984 | 395,222 | 718,959 | 437,807 | 330,616 | 272,363 | 309,986 | 553,480 | 324,891 |
Copra | 154,678 | 140,265 | 133,206 | 161,664 | 43,299 | 151,205 | 115,610 | 110,012 | 81,321 | 22,690 |
Sheep-skins (undressed) | 622,939 | 599,247 | 677,734 | 641,853 | 657,800 | 410,676 | 321,966 | 396,805 | 464,500 | 475,380 |
Rabbit-skins (undressed) | 102,129 | 76,547 | 103,561 | 92,149 | 51,827 | 54,789 | 38,426 | 21,751 | 15,299 | 13,425 |
Tallow | 818,932 | 680,588 | 724,303 | 717,264 | 774,124 | 204,313 | 143,584 | 106,350 | 78,645 | 111,239 |
Wool | 8,526,757 | 7,476,011 | 7,701,364 | 8,165,408 | 8,628,368 | 1,728,883 | 1,563,529 | 2,220,397 | 1,829,105 | 2,548,965 |
Total | 20,943,142 | 17,850,063 | 20,302,062 | 20,338,057 | 22,994,319 | 3,820,774 | 3,301,598 | 4,208,291 | 4,066,815 | 4,442,729 |
From this table it may be seen that the bulk of the re-exports consists of wool, which, to the value of nearly £2,000,000 annually, was redistributed in pre-war years from London to the manufacturing centres of Belgium, northern France, and Germany. This amounts to a big proportion of the Dominion's wool exports, averaging about 25 per cent.
Of late years there has evidently been an increasing tendency to re-export butter; but the highest value yet reached is £267,900. Practically all the cheese, wheat, oats, beef, and mutton is usually consumed in the United Kingdom itself, but war conditions appear to have caused a noticeable re-export of meat in 1914.
The bulk of the kauri-gum, three-fourths of the phormium, most of the copra, and three-fourths of the sheep-skins are re-exported.
The re-exports of rabbit-skins and of tallow, both of which were relatively heavy in the earlier years, show a distinct tendency to decrease. The total re-exports fluctuate about £4,000,000 annually.
It would seem, then, that on the average only about four-fifths of the exports from New Zealand to the United Kingdom are retained in that country, and the remaining fifth is distributed to Europe and America. Even deducting this re-export trade, the Mother-country may be said to retain two-thirds of the total exports from the Dominion. The following table must be read subject to the remarks made above:—
DESTINATION OF EXPORTS, 1896–1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | United Kingdom. | British Colonies and Possessions. | Foreign Countries. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 7,541,981 | 1,346,544 | 432,580 | 9,321,105 |
1897 | 8,168,123 | 1,380,502 | 468,368 | 10,016,993 |
1898 | 8,265,499 | 1,532,511 | 719,945 | 10,517,955 |
1899 | 9,427,515 | 1,850,239 | 660,581 | 11,938,335 |
1900 | 10,259,342 | 2,332,780 | 654,039 | 13,246,161 |
1901 | 9,295,375 | 2,907,412 | 678,637 | 12,881,424 |
1902 | 9,450,648 | 3,577,815 | 616,514 | 13,644,977 |
1903 | 11,345,075 | 2,821,608 | 843,695 | 15,010,378 |
1904 | 11,876,273 | 2,088,691 | 783,384 | 14,748,348 |
1905 | 12,087,818 | 2,591,802 | 976,327 | 15,655,947 |
1906 | 14,047,176 | 3,141,327 | 906,634 | 18,095,137 |
1907 | 16,533,493 | 2,559,631 | 975,833 | 20,068,957 |
1908 | 13,143,780 | 2,414,521 | 759,193 | 16,317,494 |
1909 | 16,193,188 | 2,449,691 | 1,019,117 | 19,661,996 |
1910 | 18,633,118 | 2,468,119 | 1,078,972 | 22,180,209 |
1911 | 15,134,743 | 2,966,952 | 926,795 | 19,028,490 |
1912 | 16,861,256 | 3,641,276 | 1,268,049 | 21,770,581 |
1913 | 18,130,160 | 3,135,957 | 1,720,605 | 22,986,722 |
1914 | 21,383,891 | 2,724,965 | 2,152,591 | 26,261,447 |
1915 | 25,389,030 | 3,694,453 | 2,665,429 | 31,748,912 |
The following table shows in more detail the exports for the five years ending with 1915, according to the countries of destination. The British possessions are stated first, according to geographical order, and then foreign countries in the same order.
DESTINATION OF EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Till 1914 included in Samoa. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 15,134,743 | 16,861,256 | 18,130,160 | 21,383,891 | 25,389,030 |
British Possessions. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Gibraltar | 5,287 | 19,165 | 10,907 | 16,431 | 1 |
Malta | 5 | .. | 2 | .. | 13 |
5,292 | 19,165 | 10,909 | 16,431 | 14 | |
Asia— | |||||
Burma | 22 | 12 | 6 | 11 | 73 |
Ceylon | 97,780 | 41,754 | 43,675 | 41,877 | 57,406 |
Hong Kong | 8,038 | 7,921 | 5,545 | 7,151 | 9,442 |
India | 2,318 | 1,659 | 729 | 1,512 | 1,000 |
Straits Settlements | 87 | 42 | 45 | 769 | 1,401 |
Other Asiatic possessions | 33 | 15 | 9 | 37 | 34 |
108,278 | 51,406 | 50,009 | 51,357 | 69,356 | |
Africa— | |||||
Mauritius | 5 | 5 | 6 | 3 | 4 |
South African Union | 43,745 | 83,229 | 61,651 | 60,826 | 11,350 |
Other African possessions | 32 | 128 | 64 | 48 | 14 |
43,782 | 83,362 | 61,721 | 60,877 | 11,368 | |
America— | |||||
British West Indies | 1 | 2 | 2 | 6 | .. |
Canada | 199,587 | 542,271 | 606,662 | 595,611 | 925,823 |
Other American possessions | 3 | 6 | 3 | 4 | 5 |
199,591 | 542,279 | 606,667 | 595,621 | 925,828 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
Australia | 2,515,168 | 2,848,664 | 2,315,747 | 1,928,410 | 2,548,605 |
Fiji | 93,226 | 95,134 | 88,789 | 67,557 | 131,821 |
Other Pacific islands | 1,615 | 1,266 | 1,115 | 4,712 | 7,461 |
2,610,009 | 2,945,064 | 2,405,651 | 2,000,679 | 2,687,887 | |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Austria | 3,985 | 4,647 | 2,809 | 1,260 | .. |
Belgium | 30,876 | 24,218 | 18,522 | 33,484 | 1 |
France | 40,204 | 94,382 | 178,336 | 227,027 | 2,160 |
Germany | 170,493 | 254,703 | 337,448 | 456,163 | 4 |
Hungary | 1 | .. | 3 | 46 | .. |
Italy | 451 | 514 | 322 | 907 | 40 |
Netherlands | 1,989 | 1,675 | 3,986 | 749 | 3 |
Norway | 25 | 11 | 25,295 | 35 | 9 |
Sweden | 899 | 978 | 733 | 599 | 2 |
Other European countries | 3,126 | 1,698 | 3,028 | 1,232 | 2,796 |
252,049 | 382,826 | 570,482 | 721,502 | 5,015 | |
Asia— | |||||
China | 100 | 768 | 124 | 167 | 204 |
Japan | 377 | 1,460 | 2,901 | 59,508 | 137,464 |
Other Asiatic countries | 130 | 460 | 523 | 198 | 173 |
607 | 2,688 | 3,548 | 59,873 | 137,841 | |
Africa— | |||||
Egypt | 13 | 5 | 3 | 51,786 | 120,415 |
Other African countries | 456 | 147 | 488 | 66 | 13 |
469 | 152 | 491 | 51,852 | 120,428 | |
America— | |||||
Argentina | 622 | 4,951 | 7,532 | 8,413 | 8,260 |
Brazil | 2,518 | 1,807 | 1,236 | 4,969 | 6,521 |
United States of America | 434,586 | 620,988 | 912,051 | 1,028,054 | 2,006,507 |
Uruguay | 5,418 | 9,747 | 19,554 | 23,838 | 16,871 |
Other American countries | 1,021 | 2,667 | 1,583 | 334 | 4,153 |
444,165 | 638,160 | 941,956 | 1,065,608 | 2,042,312 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
German Samoa | 55,438 | 64,534 | 61,158 | 59,938 | 113,143 |
Hawaii | 448 | 2,484 | 5,911 | 12,262 | 17,702 |
Society Islands | 62,815 | 68,145 | 80,487 | 72,039 | 59,537 |
Tonga | 97,510 | 98,682 | 41,746 | 36,393 | 54,933 |
Tutuila* | .. | .. | .. | 1,025 | 300 |
Other foreign Pacific islands | 13,254 | 8,376 | 14,826 | 72,099 | 114,166 |
229,465 | 242,221 | 204,128 | 253,756 | 359,781 |
PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED TO THE UNITED KINGDOM, 1911–15. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Includes horse-hides. † Not shown in 1911. ‡ New headings, 1914. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1 | Butter | 1,471,167 | 1,726,631 | 1,576,912 | 1,925,222 | 2,356,051 |
4 | Cheese | 1,181,237 | 1,664,859 | 1,760,814 | 2,551,758 | 2,676,396 | |
14 | Honey | 2,824 | 936 | 3,471 | 4,993 | 5,976 | |
Meats, poultry and game— | |||||||
19 | Beef, frozen | 288,251 | 318,509 | 283,199 | 979,614 | 1,623,380 | |
20 | Beef, salted | 2,364 | 1,043 | 40 | 2,018 | 27 | |
24 | Kidneys, frozen | 13,216 | 11,3.3 | 12,848 | 19,738 | 23,595 | |
25 | Lamb, whole carcases, frozen | 1,935,127 | 1,925,741 | 2,332,369 | 2,482,272 | 3,001,691 | |
27 | Meat-extract | 2,539 | 5,379 | 6,438 | 8,216 | 8,111 | |
28 | Mutton, whole carcases, frozen | 1,104,421 | 1,51,240 | 1,624,275 | 2,107,068 | 2,890,467 | |
29 | Mutton, joints, frozen | 43,927 | 55,186 | 31,728 | 33,202 | 73,936 | |
30 | Pork, frozen | 25,714 | 1,044 | 5,843 | 1,833 | 8,576 | |
32 | Potted and preserved | 67,443 | 41,522 | 38,499 | 41,984 | 166,506 | |
34 | Rabbits, frozen in skins | 79,358 | 54,403 | 74,514 | 68,270 | 91,848 | |
36 | Sausage - casings and skins | 72,181 | 84,671 | 85,624 | 125,546 | 95,888 | |
37 | Veal, frozen | 464 | 767 | 752 | 8,703 | 32,034 | |
38 | Other kinds, frozen | 7,308 | 8,651 | 7,337 | 12,745 | 24,154 | |
Grain and pulse— | |||||||
Unprepared— | |||||||
II | 78 | Barley | 1 | 37,000 | 1 | 5,165 | 428 |
79 | Beans and peas | 74,454 | 98,906 | 79,696 | 78,095 | 49,099 | |
81 | Oats | 13 | 137,427 | 329 | 141,590 | 4,008 | |
83 | Wheat | 216,706 | 94,953 | 10,965 | 2,910 | .. | |
Prepared or manufactured— | |||||||
86 | Bran | 358 | 2,293 | 1,530 | 6,041 | 5 | |
101 | Hops | 3,030 | 10,707 | 7,845 | 2,089 | 8,688 | |
102 | Infants' and invalids' foods n.o.e. | 3,462 | 11,957 | 4,188 | 12,332 | 9 | |
VII | 192 | Hair not made up | 5,028 | 5,531 | 4,847 | 5,126 | 6,128 |
Hides, pelts, and skins, undressed— | |||||||
193 | Calf | 418 | 2,474 | 10,185 | 5,681 | 4,882 | |
194 | Cattle | 318* | 929* | 14,577* | 52,856 | 134,473 | |
196 | Rabbit | 75,997 | 117,133 | 85,580 | 46,140 | 40,416 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | 166,538 | 145,980 | 182,228 | 179,408 | 77,365 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 355,438 | 398,722 | 410,853 | 432,596 | 652,901 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 4,691,378 | 4,971,535 | 5,706,024 | 6,612,226 | 6,829,868 | |
205 | Scoured | 783,590 | 740,721 | 772,819 | 740,148 | 1,100,790 | |
206 | Sliped | 684,489 | 778,058 | 770,257 | 947,623 | 1,582,516 | |
207 | Washed | 12,774 | 18,280 | 21,966 | 25,030 | 36,592 | |
VIII | 208 | Copra | 29,550 | 29,213 | 20,497 | 13,254 | 81,457 |
216 | Phormium tenax | 242,8 | 290,633 | 538,324 | 291,701 | 369,872 | |
217 | Rags | 2,102 | 2,887 | 3,680 | 2,637 | 2,052 | |
218 | Tow | 18,295 | 23,474 | 55,059 | 26,224 | 26,409 | |
223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 21,396 | 33,804 | 28,622 | 20,635 | 19,370 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 327 | 108 | 88 | 10,709 | 19,461 |
X | 310 | Glycerine, unrefined | 2,307 | 2,056 | 2,789 | 1,656 | 1,443 |
313 | Lard and refined animal fats n.o.e. | 3,562 | 4,341 | 2,328 | 3,061 | 2,787 | |
Tallow— | |||||||
340 | Mutton-stock and oleomargarine | 83,534 | 87,859 | 81,543 | 96,050 | 113,123 | |
341 | Unrefined | 522,665 | 595,401 | 580,973 | 595,826 | 662,931 | |
Coals— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 143,680 | 138,387 | 143,413 | 149,239 | 196,249 |
358 | Cargo | .. | .. | ||||
360 | Kauri-gum | 130,767 | 114,640 | 187,547 | 148,370 | 48,585 | |
Gold— | |||||||
XIVA | 384 | Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 379,596 | 380,530 | 344,547 | 150,519 | 1,031 |
385 | Concentrates, slimes, tailings, &c. | † | 14,378 | 12,244 | 10,483 | 2,412 | |
397 | Metals, scrap (except iron and steel), not being precious | 8,089 | 6,877 | 4,303 | 7,605 | 9,485 | |
400 | Scheelite | 434 | 3,624 | 3,046 | 4,344 | 25,140 | |
401 | Silver | 35,574 | 42,941 | 55,450 | 16,472 | 2,081 | |
XVIA | 574 | Indiarubber, old | 1,650 | 2,465 | 5,072 | 1,786 | 275 |
Leather— | |||||||
587 | Hide-leathers, crust or rough tanned but undressed‡ | 24,563 | 35,133 | 30,869 | 5,823 | 6,142 | |
591 | Sheep-skins and lambskins n.o.e.‡ | 4,740 | 10,466 | ||||
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather‡ | 25,450 | 37,139 | ||||
Timber— | |||||||
XVIIA | 605 | Flitches, other‡ | .. | .. | .. | 16,635 | 10,693 |
Sawn, n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
635 | Kauri‡ | .. | .. | .. | 5,430 | 3,835 | |
636 | New Zealand whitepine and kahikatea‡ | .. | .. | .. | 5,159 | 828 | |
.. | Parcels-post | 24,486 | 26,671 | 33,350 | 26,449 | 19,577 |
PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED TO OTHER COUNTRIES, 1911–15. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Includes horse-hides. † Includes cargo coals. * Includes “ordinary,” 1910–13. † New heading, 1914 ‡ Includes horse hides, 1910–13. § Not available, 1911. * New heading, 1914. † Includes horse-hides, 1910–13. * Includes cargo coal, 1911–13. † German Samoa only in 1914 and 1915. | |||||||
Gibraltar. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 19 | Beef, frozen | 3,448 | 13,863 | 6,836 | 6,626 | .. |
28 | Mutton, frozen | 1,839 | 5,502 | 4,071 | 3,839 | .. | |
Ceylon. | |||||||
II | 81 | Grain and pulse—Oats | 2,923 | 2,904 | 2,252 | 2,488 | 781 |
XIVA | 401 | Silver | 94,637 | 38,604 | 40,951 | 39,263 | 56,492 |
Hong Kong. | |||||||
VIII | 220 | Fungus | 6,171 | 7,590 | 5,151 | 6,343 | 9,140 |
XIII | 374 | Gold specie | 1,450 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
South African Union. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 28,300 | 66,366 | 48,641 | 51,356 | 1,2 |
4 | Cheese | 7,202 | 8,617 | 4,731 | 5,952 | 6,648 | |
VIII | 223 | Seeds (grass and clover) | 2,265 | 2,507 | 1,563 | 627 | .. |
Canada. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 52,359 | 246,011 | 320,136 | 291,849 | 114,266 |
19 | Meats—Beef, frozen | 61 | 693 | 53,807 | 8,10 | 3 | |
II | 134 | Vegetables—Onions | 605 | 1,790 | 1,338 | 2,312 | 1,200 |
Hides, pelts, and skins— | |||||||
Undressed— | |||||||
VII | 193 | Calf | 28,815 | 30,653 | 29,081 | 30,018 | 46,708 |
194 | Cattle | 73,640* | 150,313* | 93,452* | 150,787 | 279,361 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | 6,149 | 51,397 | 33,294 | 31,994 | 52,233 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 6,655 | 4,776 | 4,022 | 7,666 | 12,251 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 7,747 | 4,339 | 2,299 | 8,872 | 78,860 | |
205 | Scoured | .. | 75 | 19,140 | 6,622 | 15,913 | |
206 | Sliped | 17,682 | 36,039 | 24,322 | 31,981 | 98,888 | |
207 | Washed | 150 | .. | 686 | 1,073 | 482 | |
VIII | 216 | Phormium tenax | .. | 1,533 | 1,070 | 4,677 | 5,635 |
XII | 357 | Coals, bunker | 708† | 2,942 | 1,760 | 2,599 | 3,350 |
360 | Kauri-gum | 1,061 | 3,370 | 4,618 | 2,114 | 4,550 | |
Australia. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 216 | 10,609 | 62 | 3,262 | 200,125 |
4 | Cheese | 2,353 | 5,135 | 2,813 | 5,086 | 44,573 | |
9 | Fresh oysters | 1,836 | 2,546 | 2,399 | 2,396 | 2,032 | |
10 | Fish, fresh or preserved by cold process (other than oysters) | 20,769 | 19,887 | 18,754 | 21,741 | 27,653 | |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins or other airtight vessels | 4,744 | 9,766 | 3,862 | 11,945 | 3,621 | |
30 | Pork, frozen | .. | 2,354 | .. | 2,364 | 9,001 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 13,641 | 17,605 | 10,242 | 18,015 | 12,033 | |
36 | Sausage-casings and skins | 2,046 | 2,993 | 2,320 | 4,791 | 8,025 | |
II | 54 | Foods for animals—Chaff | .. | 2,622 | .. | 3,742 | 152,030 |
Grain and pulse— | |||||||
Unprepared— | |||||||
78 | Barley | 22,439 | 47,991 | 436 | 3,527 | 4,333 | |
79 | Beans and peas | 4,223 | 9,453 | 6,298 | 9,066 | 21,831 | |
81 | Oats | 4,925 | 339,457 | 22,424 | 18,885 | 125,104 | |
Prepared or manufactured— | |||||||
86 | Bran | 176 | 10,154 | 1,389 | 7,986 | 29,553 | |
101 | Hops | 5,899 | 10,150 | 14,529 | 19,522 | 9,661 | |
102 | Infants' and invalids' foods n.o.e. | 185 | 1,640 | 11,094 | 26,731 | 45,870 | |
Vegetables— | |||||||
134 | Onions | 51 | 3,911 | 1,603 | 2,662 | 4,491 | |
135 | Potatoes | 398 | 140,633 | 2,847 | 3,104 | 125,567 | |
VI | 175 | Cattle for stud purposes* . | 689 | 80 | 524 | 1,654 | 2,827 |
Horses— | |||||||
176 | Ordinary† | 165,821 | 82,247 | 35,266 | 25,284 | 20,914 | |
For stud purposes— | |||||||
177 | Entire† | 7,186 | 3,125 | ||||
178 | Mares† | 3,483 | 2,614 | ||||
183 | Sheep for breeding purposes* | 14,970 | 11,292 | 24,282 | 20,145 | 16,997 | |
VII | 192 | Hair, not made up, other | 2,089 | 2,272 | 2,515 | 2,528 | 2,668 |
Hides, pelts, and skins— | |||||||
Undressed— | |||||||
193 | Calf | 4,703 | 10,246 | 8,538 | 10,096 | 11,426 | |
194 | Cattle‡ | 88,729 | 67,500 | 138,720 | 107,766 | 90,560 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | 383 | 142 | 1,006 | 3,668 | 2,133 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 7,549 | 9,343 | 8,1.5 | 16,487 | 19,513 | |
201 | Horns, hoofs, and glue pieces | 1,965 | 1,277 | 1,625 | 1,754 | 1,373 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 11,410 | 15,391 | 43,735 | 8,612 | 88,902 | |
206 | Sliped | .. | 702 | 914 | 1,619 | 3,151 | |
VIII | 216 | Phormium tenax | 34,414 | 51,196 | 102,210 | 672 | 139,411 |
218 | Tow | 6,497 | 7,778 | 9,775 | 9,771 | 11,912 | |
223 | Seeds (grass and clover) | 14,506 | 29,744 | 21,113 | 54,832 | 3,180 | |
224 | Linseed | 6,201 | 14,657 | 4,270 | 4,672 | 1,034 | |
225 | Seeds, other | 1,580 | 2,549 | 2,6.8 | 4,536 | 11,714 | |
IXB | 288 | Rugs, woollen | 2,548 | 6,702 | 6,188 | 6,795 | 5,333 |
IXC | 302 | Twine, binder | 340 | 5,997 | 4,927 | 1,531 | 18,921 |
X | 318 | Oil, whale | 2,360 | 1,696 | 12,620 | 2,910 | 3,000 |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 42,947 | 44,027 | 50,340 | 25,868 | 34,222 |
358 | Coal, cargo | 18,546 | 30 | ||||
360 | Kauri-gum | 2,559 | 2,487 | 2,362 | 1,720 | 594 | |
367 | Pumice-sand | 4,922 | 3,241 | 7,022 | 5,251 | 4,790 | |
XIVA | 379 | Bronze—Blocks, bars, &c. | .. | .. | .. | 2,995 | .. |
Gold— | |||||||
384 | Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 1,435,679 | 939, | 1,085,422 | 708,659 | 489,904 | |
385 | Concentrates, slimes, tailings, &c. | § | 11,514 | 21,327 | 757 | 17,260 | |
397 | Metals, scrap (except iron and steel), not being precious | 431 | 1,101 | 2,143 | 2,545 | 687 | |
401 | Silver | 1,376 | 926 | 1,806 | 3,171 | 37,011 | |
XVIA | 574 | Indiarubber, old | 1,080 | 2,479 | 2,240 | 1,907 | 825 |
XVIB | 591 | Leather—Sheep-skins and lamb-skins n.o.e.† | .. | .. | .. | 2,314 | 1,259 |
Timber— | |||||||
XVIIA | 605 | Flitches, other† | .. | .. | .. | 712 | 12,734 |
Sawn, n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
632 | Beechwood† | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 969 | |
635 | Kauri† | .. | .. | .. | 89,230 | 56,254 | |
636 | New Zealand whitepine and kahikatea† | .. | .. | .. | 224,934 | 223,435 | |
638 | Rimu or red-pine† | .. | .. | .. | 53,915 | 60,944 | |
XVIII | 666 | Cement—Building, Portland, and other structural | .. | 9,507 | 4,451 | 7,542 | 23,937 |
XIXB | 698 | Books, papers, music, printed, n.o.e. | 5,473 | 5,686 | 2,656 | 7,411 | 4,575 |
.. | .. | Parcels-post | 9,732 | 7,727 | 11,473 | 10,703 | 7,822 |
Fiji. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 4,806 | 5,622 | 4,992 | 4,631 | 7,156 |
16&21 | Bacon and hams | 1,657 | 2,479 | 2,218 | 2,719 | 2,797 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 18,142 | 17,151 | 12,825 | 8,056 | 10,321 | |
II | 36 | Bran | 1,134 | 3,661 | 2,517 | 2,495 | 4,868 |
135 | Potatoes | 1,748 | 3,513 | 2,457 | 2,204 | 2,895 | |
VI | 176 | Horses, ordinary | 4,501 | 2,798 | 1,193 | 1,889 | 1,886 |
182 | Sheep, ordinary | 1,876 | 2,224 | 1,973 | 1,1.56 | 2,431 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing | 2,781 | 1,611 | 1,083 | 1,109 | 922 |
Coal— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 7,149 | 12,178 | 13,116 | 2,470 | 6,773 |
358 | Cargo | 5,464 | 3,353 | ||||
Timber— | |||||||
XVIIA | 628 | Sawn, n.o.e., dressed—Kauri* | .. | .. | .. | 2,032 | 2,151 |
635 | Sawn, n.o.e., rough—Kauri* | .. | .. | .. | 4,548 | 5,786 | |
XVIII | 666 | Cement, building, Portland, and other structural | 1,335 | 1,842 | 5,939 | 2,827 | 3,263 |
Austria. | |||||||
XII | 360 | Kauri-gum | 3,968 | 4,611 | 2,617 | 329 | .. |
Belgium. | |||||||
VII | 204 | Wool, greasy | 26,497 | 18,607 | 11,735 | 27,637 | .. |
XII | 360 | Kauri-gum | 3,990 | 5,088 | 5,120 | 1,519 | .. |
France. | |||||||
Wool— | |||||||
VII | 204 | Greasy | 31,126 | 89,910 | 173,961 | 218,252 | .. |
206 | Sliped | 2,863 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
XII | 360 | Kauri-gum | 5,774 | 3,037 | 3,995 | 3,599 | 430 |
XIVA | 400 | Scheelite | .. | .. | .. | 3,562 | 1,550 |
Germany. | |||||||
I | 3 | Casein | .. | 960 | 6,452 | 6,703 | .. |
36 | Sausage-skins | .. | 1,249 | 2,640 | 7,619 | .. | |
VII | 198 | Skins, sheep, with wool | .. | .. | .. | 2,736* | .. |
204 | Wool, greasy | 124,161 | 206,359 | 277,938 | 396,793 | .. | |
VIII | 223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 17 | 765 | 1,655 | 1,821 | .. |
XII | 360 | Kauri-gum | 34,062 | 32,964 | 27,880 | 21,193 | .. |
XIVA | 400 | Scheelite | 10,545 | 8,893 | 16,139 | 13,007 | .. |
Japan. | |||||||
VII | 204 | Wool, greasy | .. | 556 | 2,645 | 59,222 | 1,738 |
Argentina. | |||||||
II | 67 | Apples | .. | .. | 6,463 | 7,872 | 5,891 |
73 | Pears | .. | .. | ||||
VI | 183 | Sheep for breeding | .. | 2,593 | .. | 180 | .. |
United States. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 8,658 | 18,963 | 95,857 | 44,773 | 500 |
19 | Beef, frozen | 62 | .. | 338 | 29,478 | 90 | |
25 | Lamb, whole carcases, frozen | .. | .. | 1 | 71,214 | 1,757 | |
28 | Mutton, whole carcases, frozen | .. | .. | 62 | 3,038 | 179 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | .. | .. | 1,054 | 2,416 | 130 | |
37 | Veal, frozen | .. | .. | .. | 8,143 | 654 | |
II | 79 | Beans and peas | 1 | 2,524 | 1,692 | 2,686 | 5,751 |
Hides, pelts, and skins— | |||||||
Undressed— | |||||||
VII | 193 | Calf | 1,579 | 1,213 | 2,141 | 4,523 | 3,171 |
194 | Cattle† | 20 | 2,032 | 14,988 | 43,169 | 1,280 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | .. | .. | 6,834 | 11,277 | 7,934 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 89,756 | 96,265 | 153,753 | 168,448 | 2,177 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 93,911 | 222,157 | 228,693 | 203,914 | 388,562 | |
205 | Scoured | .. | 27 | .. | 4,291 | 14,880 | |
206 | Sliped | 3,744 | 739 | .. | 1.216 | 11,038 | |
VII | 216 | Phormium tenax | 19,242 | 31,729 | 79,057 | 62,154 | 56,703 |
223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 2,747 | 3,085 | 7,742 | 1,945 | 505 | |
XII | 357 | Coals, bunker* | .. | 2,946 | 2,972 | 10,404 | 4,963 |
360 | Kauri-gum | 209,216 | 232,566 | 308,456 | 316,200 | 222,856 | |
.. | .. | Parcels-post | 2,378 | 1,144 | 1,353 | 2,881 | 2,622 |
Uruguay. | |||||||
II | 67 | Apples | 78 | 36 | 3,941 | 8,994 | 6,733 |
73 | Pears | 62 | .. | ||||
VI | 183 | Sheep for breeding | 2,943 | 4,307 | 8,287 | 6,366 | 3,911 |
VIII | 221 | Plants, trees, and shrubs | 15 | 132 | 3,432 | 4,182 | 515 |
Bismarck Archipelago. | |||||||
XII | 358 | Coals, cargo | 3,036 | 1,937 | 2,751 | 2,594 | .. |
Samoa† (Navigator Islands). | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 2,422 | 2,526 | 2,672 | 3,611 | 4,335 |
20 | Beef, salted | 8,401 | 8,979 | 8,286 | 5,406 | 5,637 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 12,641 | 15,117 | 11,724 | 11,965 | 12,557 | |
II | 130 | Sugar, refined | 2,907 | 4,173 | 4,329 | 2,876 | 3,549 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar (yellow and blue mottled) | 2,298 | 1,791 | 1,536 | 1,916 | 2,140 |
Sandwich Islands. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | .. | 1,690 | 2,588 | 5,886 | 9,536 |
19 | Beef, frozen | .. | 14 | 2,643 | 5,349 | 2,806 | |
Society Islands. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 6,943 | 7,910 | 8,308 | 6,606 | 5,754 |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 10,472 | 11,621 | 16,403 | 14,620 | 7,521 | |
II | 130 | Sugar, refined | 2,290 | 4,474 | 5,039 | 3,526 | 2,249 |
VI | 174 | Cattle, ordinary | 1,645 | 1,406 | 2,265 | 3,451 | 3,024 |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker* | 1,921 | 2,993 | 2,724 | 1,543 | 3,214 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar (yellow and blue mottled) | 5,494 | 5,252 | 6,422 | 5,162 | 5,291 |
Friendly Islands. | |||||||
I | 32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 15,461 | 11,872 | 7,885 | 8,839 | 9,356 |
II | 43 | Biscuits, ships' plain | 6,233 | 8,320 | 3,224 | 2,148 | 3,066 |
130 | Sugar, refined | 4,806 | 6,037 | 2,584 | 1,708 | 3,758 |
In order to give further detail concerning the destination of the main exports a number of tables are appended showing the details for five years for each of the principal articles:—
Country to which exported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
WOOL. | |||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
United Kingdom | 161,110,735 | 172,512,073 | 168,153,780 | 195,612,2.90 | 183,011,230 |
Canada | 551,398 | 908,772 | 872,260 | 906,829 | 2,881,566 |
Australia | 358,606 | 567,476 | 1,292,548 | 272,269 | 1,579,063 |
Belgium | 720,641 | 551,891 | 308,551 | 695,850 | .. |
France | 1,039,109 | 2,899,114 | 4,254,506 | 5,686,732 | .. |
Germany | 3,298,139 | 5,786,837 | 6,907,786 | 10,305,579 | .. |
Japan | .. | 20,413 | 61,638 | 1,821,999 | 2,998,791 |
United States of America | 2,346,183 | 5,104,689 | 4,681,967 | 5,014,714 | 6,113,073 |
Other countries | .. | 10,525 | .. | 154,636 | .. |
Totals | 169,424,811 | 188,361,790 | 186,533,036 | 220,472,898 | 196,583,723 |
Country to which exported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
FROZEN MEAT. | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 2,246,291 | 2,557,918 | 2,525,761 | 3,149,624 | 3,582,602 |
Canada | 122 | 929 | 43,447 | 8,663 | 221 |
Pacific islands | 228 | 227 | 1,833 | 3,726 | 2,805 |
Australia | 86 | 703 | 13 | 869 | 4,603 |
Gibraltar | 3,676 | 13,147 | 7,371 | 7,088 | .. |
United States of America | 32 | .. | 268 | 59,918 | 1,025 |
Other countries | 130 | 314 | .. | 85 | 4 |
Totals | 2,250,565 | 2,573,238 | 2,578,693 | 3,229,973 | 3,591,260 |
BUTTER. | |||||
United Kingdom | 283,505 | 316,857 | 288,224 | 361,381 | 371,959 |
South African Union | 5,379 | 10,891 | 8,318 | 8,941 | 200 |
Canada | 9,224 | 42,461 | 56,149 | 51,599 | 18,838 |
Pacific islands | 2,481 | 3,052 | 2,939 | 3,607 | 3,791 |
Australia | 39 | 1,839 | 11 | 560 | 25,269 |
United States of America | 1,757 | 3,015 | 16,616 | 7,917 | 87 |
Other countries | 2 | 2 | 1 | 62 | .. |
Totals | 302,387 | 378,117 | 372,258 | 434,067 | 420,144 |
CHEESE. | |||||
United Kingdom | 435,616 | 572,562 | 608,933 | 859,986 | 803,917 |
South African Union | 1,572 | 2,645 | 2,088 | 1,917 | 1,971 |
Pacific islands | 168 | 253 | 189 | 286 | 278 |
Australia | 610 | 1,521 | 391 | 1,483 | 10,729 |
Other countries | 208 | 89 | 62 | 104 | 363 |
Totals | 439,174 | 577,070 | 611,663 | 863,776 | 817,258 |
TALLOW. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 20,624 | 23,497 | 22,723 | 24,437 | 26,599 |
Pacific islands | 4 | .. | 19 | 30 | 68 |
Australia | 28 | 42 | 1 | 2 | 92 |
Other countries | .. | 6 | .. | 46 | 4 |
Totals | 20,656 | 23,545 | 22,743 | 24,515 | 26,763 |
HIDES (HORSE AND CATTLE). | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 302 | 600 | 8,962 | 31,689 | 69,013 |
Canada | 58,946 | 93,410 | 60,196 | 82,034 | 150,758 |
Australia | 70,576 | 51,138 | 90,853 | 70,633 | 49,703 |
United States of America | 17 | 1,508 | 9,318 | 28,709 | 889 |
Other countries | .. | 140 | 4 | 2,336 | .. |
Totals | 129,841 | 146,796 | 169,333 | 215,401 | 270,363 |
RABBIT-SKINS. | |||||
United Kingdom | 7,346,660 | 8,850,584 | 6,196,639 | 4,278,542 | 5,323,176 |
Canada | .. | .. | .. | 43,431 | 98,400 |
Australia | 108,628 | 85,801 | 68,869 | 45,842 | 255,241 |
United States of America | .. | .. | .. | 140,006 | 412,555 |
Other countries | .. | 650 | 2,100 | 4,350 | 1,500 |
Totals | 7,455,288 | 8,937,035 | 6,267,608 | 4,512,171 | 6,090,872 |
Country to which exported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
SHEEP-SKINS AND PELTS. | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 5,945,762 | 6,010,35 | 6,213,562 | 5,870,438 | 8,375,638 |
Canada | 121,741 | 256,016 | 179,940 | 183,105 | 301,075 |
Australia | 142,647 | 162,416 | 109,182 | 300,661 | 374,333 |
United States of America | 1,408,766 | 1,492,005 | 1,667,252 | 2,139,614 | 42,804 |
Other countries | 999 | 184 | 1,339 | 31,793 | .. |
Totals | 7,619,915 | 7,920,972 | 8,171,275 | 8,525,611 | 9,093,850 |
SAUSAGE-SKINS. | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 20,144 | 29,203 | 28,356 | 35,374 | 34,120 |
Canada | 23 | 142 | 52 | 45 | 322 |
Australia | 1,067 | 1,235 | 1,167 | 1,938 | 1,662 |
Germany | 298 | 461 | 757 | 2,394 | .. |
Russia | 241 | 422 | 280 | 408 | .. |
United States of America | 4 | 106 | 170 | 153 | 8,604 |
Other countries | 134 | 7 | 19 | 10 | .. |
Totals | 21,911 | 31,576 | 30,801 | 40,322 | 44,708 |
WHEAT. | |||||
Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | |
United Kingdom | 744,534 | 300,992 | 35,092 | 8,569 | .. |
Pacific islands | 1,479 | 2,040 | 2,277 | 1,658 | 206 |
Australia | 4,510 | 91 | 34 | .. | 10 |
Other countries | 2,211 | .. | .. | 21 | .. |
Totals | 752,734 | 303,123 | 37,403 | 10,248 | 216 |
OATS. | |||||
United Kingdom | 35 | 462,436 | 1,064 | 450,146 | 8,257 |
Ceylon | 9,164 | 8,972 | 7,090 | 8,101 | 1,629 |
South African Union | .. | 1,114 | 1,487 | .. | .. |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 1,846 | 2,141 | 2,509 | 2,497 | 2,844 |
258,202 | |||||
Australia | 16,185 | 1,165,846 | 75,609 | 63,358 | |
Fiji | 1,096 | 3,725 | 1,270 | 330 | 279 |
Brazil | 778 | 370 | 906 | 442 | .. |
Uruguay | 26 | 1,706 | 5,018 | 890 | 713 |
Other countries | .. | 3,258 | 754 | 3,581 | 1,137 |
Totals | 29,130 | 1,649,568 | 95,707 | 529,345 | 273,061 |
BEANS AND PEAS. | |||||
United Kingdom | 191,601 | 255,940 | 186,508 | 159,851 | 79,912 |
Canada | 22 | 1,324 | 1,277 | 1,174 | 60 |
South African Union | 209 | 612 | 367 | 390 | .. |
Australia | 7,465 | 17,588 | 10,807 | 15,728 | 34,888 |
Fiji | 10 | 100 | 70 | 70 | 2 |
France | .. | 300 | 120 | .. | .. |
United States of America | 1 | 2,876 | 2,434 | 5,114 | 6,018 |
Other countries | 28 | 25 | 2,416 | 705 | 285 |
Totals | 199,336 | 278,765 | 203,999 | 183,032 | 121,165 |
POTATOES. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 223 | 487 | 168 | 212 | 262 |
Australia | 124 | 18,659 | 874 | 958 | 18,145 |
Fiji | 351 | 562 | 389 | 485 | 418 |
Argentine Republic | 46 | 30 | .. | .. | .. |
Brazil | 360 | 224 | 122 | 45 | 95 |
Other countries | 159 | 2 | 3 | 44 | 655 |
Totals | 1,263 | 19,964 | 1,556 | 1,744 | 19,575 |
Country to which exported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
SEEDS (GRASS AND CLOVER). | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 8,163 | 13,059 | 15,332 | 10,392 | 6,579 |
Canada | 387 | 457 | 287 | 257 | 424 |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 4 | 12 | 1 | 1 | 26 |
South African Union | 707 | 1,108 | 13 | 198 | .. |
Australia | 7,620 | 19,270 | 1,802 | 26,702 | 7,809 |
Fiji | 2 | 3 | 3 | .. | .. |
Denmark | .. | 172 | 62 | .. | .. |
Germany | 100 | 210 | 922 | 901 | .. |
Argentine Republic | .. | 2 | 22 | .. | .. |
United States of America | 1,363 | 2,026 | 5,150 | 1,121 | 242 |
Uruguay | 92 | 25 | 41 | .. | 1 |
Other countries | .. | .. | 345 | .. | .. |
Totals | 18,438 | 36,344 | 35,580 | 39,572 | 15,081 |
GOLD. | |||||
Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | |
United Kingdom | 103,840 | 106,620 | 99,460 | 45,044 | 1,417 |
Australia | 350,960 | 236,543 | 276,696 | 182,896 | 126,922 |
Other countries | 37 | .. | 5 | 14 | 294,498 |
Totals | 454,837 | 343,163 | 376,161 | 227,954 | 422,837 |
COAL. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 145,107 | 137,922 | 141,540 | 139,943 | 185,616 |
Canada | 710 | 2,860 | 1,760 | 2,050 | 3,350 |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 15,556 | 13,177 | 16,983 | 89,199 | 45,717 |
Australia | 53,141 | 56,588 | 33,185 | 50,330 | 36,444 |
Fiji | 8,488 | 12,543 | 13,781 | 9,988 | 12,915 |
Argentine Republic | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,400 |
Chile | 240 | 599 | 1,300 | 250 | 4,140 |
United States of America | .. | 3,653 | 3,200 | 9,556 | 5,072 |
Other countries | 33 | 1,670 | .. | 1,592 | 31,614 |
Totals | 223,275 | 229,012 | 211,749 | 302,908 | 326,268 |
KAURI-GUM. | |||||
United Kingdom | 2,378 | 2,468 | 3,390 | 3,335 | 1,172 |
Canada | 9 | 40 | 62 | 70 | 56 |
Australia | 75 | 39 | 80 | 19 | 9 |
Belgium | 78 | 123 | 126 | 34 | .. |
Austria-Hungary | 131 | 159 | 112 | 14 | .. |
France | 75 | 37 | 45 | 42 | 5 |
Germany | 1,142 | 1,053 | 833 | 373 | .. |
Italy | 15 | 15 | 9 | 23 | .. |
Netherlands | 55 | 42 | 60 | 8 | .. |
Russia | 80 | 2 | 53 | 3 | 21 |
Sweden | 35 | 35 | 15 | 20 | .. |
United States of America | 3,514 | 3,894 | 3,995 | 4,531 | 3,312 |
Other countries | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Totals | 7,587 | 7,908 | 8,780 | 8,473 | 4,575 |
Country to which exported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
PHORMIUM-FIBRE. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 14,152 | 14,495 | 20,992 | 12,784 | 15,369 |
Canada | .. | 51 | 51 | 255 | 237 |
Australia | 2,035 | 2,477 | 3,941 | 3,948 | 5,538 |
United States of America | 1,091 | 1,617 | 3,056 | 2,715 | 2,076 |
Other countries | 88 | 1 | 52 | .. | .. |
Totals | 17,366 | 18,641 | 28,092 | 19,702 | 23,220 |
TIMBER (SAWN AND HEWN). | |||||
Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | |
United Kingdom | 2,761,799 | 2,120,340 | 8.7,438 | 2,851,070 | 1,438,249 |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 1,002,116 | 807,176 | 332,122 | 632,402 | 408,451 |
Australia | 82,102,498 | 91,190,131 | 62,052,406 | 78,874,633 | 73,811,328 |
Fiji | 443,157 | 336,844 | 192,240 | 961,080 | 1,173,899 |
Other countries | .. | .. | 14,899 | 23,763 | 360 |
Totals | 86,309,570 | 94,454,491 | 63,469,105 | 83,342,948 | 76,832,287 |
The forwarding trade of New Zealand has never at any time been of great significance, and the amount has only thrice (in 1907, 1914, and 1915) exceeded a quarter of a million sterling. The proportion varies very little, and is usually about 1 per cent. of the total exports (excluding specie). These items of re-exports consist partly of goods returned from New Zealand either as unsuitable or as finished with: for instance, the largest single item in 1914 was cinematograph-films, £14,621, though the bulk of the total amount was made up by various classes of machinery, hardware, metal manufactures, motor-cars, and also items like apparel, books, tobacco, and spirits.
There is, however, a genuine entrep ô t trade with the islands of the Pacific, the amount of which is still comparatively small: copra, £80,669, was by far the largest item in 1915. Exports to Cook Islands, which are treated as part of the Dominion, are not included in the figures of either exports or re-exports.
The amounts for the last twenty years of the re-exports of New Zealand are shown in the table below:—
RE-EXPORTS OF BRITISH, FOREIGN, AND OTHER COLONIAL PRODUCE (EXCLUDING SPECIE). | |
---|---|
£ | |
1896 | 122,571 |
1897 | 144,955 |
1898 | 124,850 |
1899 | 123,682 |
1900 | 168,009 |
1901 | 179,350 |
1902 | 136,860 |
1903 | 133,734 |
1904 | 136,963 |
1905 | 138,539 |
1906 | 152,134 |
1907 | 278,503 |
1908 | 180,675 |
1909 | 173,215 |
1910 | 208,310 |
1911 | 198,287 |
1912 | 239,221 |
1913 | 232,473 |
1914 | 269,208 |
1915 | 387,960 |
The destination of this re-export trade is shown in the following table for 1911–15:—
Country | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 43,888 | 50,448 | 41,448 | 50,481 | 122,379 |
Australia | 77,576 | 106,404 | 96,181 | 136,308 | 144,104 |
Fiji | 12,297 | 11,017 | 12,430 | 11,546 | 18,991 |
Canada | 781 | 2,277 | 3,476 | 3,260 | 2,371 |
Germany | 46 | 401 | 2,148 | 753 | .. |
United States of America | 2,695 | 3,055 | 4,253 | 8,284 | 4,481 |
Tonga or Friendly Islands | 23,331 | 23,590 | 11,908 | 11,066 | 18,242 |
Samoa or Navigator Islands | 11,726 | 13,739 | 15,829 | 16,673 | 26,055 |
Tahiti or Society Islands | 22,163 | 23,463 | 29,483 | 22,779 | 19,523 |
Other countries | 3,784 | 4,827 | 15,317 | 8,058 | 31,814 |
Totals | 198,287 | 239,221 | 2.2,473 | 269,208 | 387,960 |
It is widely recognized that the price of wool and of the other principal exports has a vital bearing on the prosperity of New Zealand, and the following pages are an attempt to analyse the influence exerted upon the exports by these changes of prices. New Zealand has always been peculiarly dependent for her prosperity upon her external trade, and the early vicissitudes of the several settlements were caused in great part by the difficulty of finding an assured market for their products. After the gold-discoveries of the “sixties,” there was always a steady export of that metal; but the great development of sheep-farming caused the export of wool to outstrip and finally to overshadow gold. Before refrigeration these two commodities comprised the overwhelming bulk of New Zealand's exports—on the average from 90 to 95 per cent.
This was the position when, in the early “seventies,” the world level of prices began to fall, which it continued to do steadily till 1895. About this time the first alluvial deposits of gold began to work out, and exports constantly decreased. At the same time the price of wool fell lower and lower, so that the colony found both its great sources of wealth shrinking fast. An ambitious borrowing policy, followed by a period of and speculation, precipitated the country into the severest crisis it has yet experienced, and economic conditions became rapidly worse, till a long period of depression ended in the early “nineties” in a banking crisis.
All through this period the quantities of goods exported constantly increased. Refrigeration came in 1882, and frozen meat and dairy-produce added to the country's wealth. But the depressing influence of falling prices continually minimized the effect of the strenuous efforts at increased production, and the condition of the country remained unpromising.
The years 1895–96 saw a complete change, which can be ascribed only to two facts: the world level of prices began to rise, and the beneficial effects of refrigeration began to make themselves felt; so that from this period dates the prosperity of New Zealand. Under the stimulus of rising prices, which always benefit debtors and producers, exports have increased by leaps and bounds, as will be seen by a reference to the graphs in the subsection on “Total Trade.” Following the increase of exports, there has been a great development of imports and of the home trade.
It is an economic axiom that rising prices tend to benefit producers, for the reason that all prices do not rise equally, and the main prices which lag behind the general level are the prices of the two biggest expenses of production—labour and capital. Hence the producer gets the benefit of rising prices for his produce, while his wages-bill and the interest on his borrowed capital do not increase so fast. It is the latter fact which is of value to New Zealand. The amount of interest which must be paid by New Zealand in each year (see subsection on “Total Trade”) is paid by the export of domestic produce, and is represented by a continued excess of exports over imports. In times of rising prices fewer bales of wool and carcases of mutton need be shipped each year to discharge this obligation.
At the same time New Zealand derives an extra benefit from the fact that her exports are rising faster than the average level of prices. Investigations into prices, not only in New Zealand but also in the older countries, show that raw materials and foodstuffs rise much faster than other commodities, and this feature is especially marked in animal products. In New Zealand Dr. McIlraith has demonstrated that prices of exports constantly rise faster than prices of imports.
All these influences, which are the principal effects of rising prices, tend to stimulate and increase production; but their exact extent can never be separated from the other causes of increased productivity: all that may be measured is the apparent effect upon the exports as disclosed by changing values. From these data it is possible to ascertain with some accuracy what extra value has been added by the element of prices; but the important influences increasing productivity are not touched by this method.
Practically all the main exports of New Zealand are primary products, either raw materials or foodstuffs. From their nature it is possible in nearly every case to obtain the quantities exported as well as the values. It is then an easy matter of computation to find what the value would have been, assessing the quantities for each year at the prices of a selected båse year or period, and by comparison with the actual values recorded to estimate the effect of price-changes.
This method is used by the Board of Trade and by the Commonwealth Statistician, and it is very suitable for application to New Zealand. Of the total exports of New Zealand produce, 99 per cent. can, for the purpose of the present inquiry, be treated in this fashion, leaving only 1 per cent. to be calculated pro rata. In all the following computations gold is necessarily treated separately, since its price is fixed and cannot change.
The first table given is based on the year 1901, and is useful for comparison with the similar figures published for Australia (Commonwealth Year-book for 1914, page 543).
NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS, SHOWING VALUES AS ACTUALLY RECORDED AND AS ASSESSED AT THE PRICES OF 1901. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports (excluding Gold). | Gold Bullion exported. | Total Exports (Domestic Produce). | Index Number of Export Values. | ||
Recorded Value. | Value at 1901 Prices. | Recorded Value. | Value at 1901 Prices. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1901 | 10,936,676 | 10,936,676 | 1,753,784 | 12,690,460 | 12,690,460 | 1,000 |
1902 | 11,547,173 | 11,649,294 | 1,951,426 | 13,498,599 | 13,600,720 | 992 |
1903 | 12,800,360 | 11,805,815 | 2,037,832 | 14,838,192 | 13,843,647 | 1,072 |
1904 | 12,614,286 | 10,797,317 | 1,987,501 | 14,601,787 | 12,784,818 | 1,142 |
1905 | 13,409,594 | 10,471,132 | 2,093,936 | 15,503,530 | 12,565,068 | 1,234 |
1906 | 15,569,442 | 11,384,110 | 2,270,904 | 17,840,346 | 13,655,014 | 1,306 |
1907 | 17,755,648 | 12,508,957 | 2,027,490 | 19,783,138 | 14,536,447 | 1,361 |
1908 | 13,889,731 | 11,366,102 | 2,004,799 | 15,894,530 | 13,370,901 | 1,189 |
1909 | 17,456,036 | 14,356,499 | 2,006,900 | 19,462,936 | 16,363,399 | 1,189 |
1910 | 20,047,845 | 15,043,367 | 1,896,318 | 21,944,163 | 16,939,685 | 1,295 |
1911 | 16,966,647 | 12,968,508 | 1,815,251 | 18,781,898 | 14,783,759 | 1,270 |
1912 | 19,927,274 | 14,821,997 | 1,345,131 | 21,272,405 | 16,167,128 | 1,316 |
1913 | 21,118,391 | 14,483,211 | 1,459,499 | 22,577,890 | 15,942,710 | 1,416 |
1914 | 25,089,350 | 17,072,531 | 895,367 | 25,984,717 | 17,967,898 | 1,446 |
1915 | 29,343,579 | 16,902,868 | 1,694,553 | 31,038,132 | 18,597,421 | 1,669 |
In this table the base used is the same as that used in Australia; similar information is given in the “New Zealand Official Year-book” for 1914, pages 349–354, based on the year 1900, the base used by the Board of Trade
The feature of the table is the constant tendency to rise shown by the index number of export values, especially in recent years. This upward tendency is always retarded by the influence of gold, which does not change in price. In recent years, however, the influence of gold is becoming less, not only because the export is decreasing, but because other exports are increasing very greatly. The comparison of the recorded value with that assessed at the prices of 1901 shows how much New Zealand benefits from this factor of rising prices.
In order to show the effect of changes in price from year to year, and particularly in the latter years, it is interesting to construct a series of index numbers basing the figures for each year upon the prices of the previous year. In this way it is possible to compare succeeding years directly, instead of comparing each year with a given base. The method used is the same, except that the base is changed.
TABLE OF EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE FOR EACH YEAR, 1901–15, SHOWING ACTUAL VALUES AND VALUES ASSESSED AT PRICES OF THE PREVIOUS YEAR. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports (excluding Gold). | Gold Bullion exported. | Total Exports (Domestic Produce). | Effect of Price-changes. | Index Number of Export Values. | |||
Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of Previous Year. | Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of Previous Year. | Gain. | Loss. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1901 | 10,936,676 | .. | 1,753,784 | 12,690,460 | .. | .. | .. | 1,000 |
1902 | 11,547,173 | 11,649,294 | 1,951,426 | 13,498,599 | 13,600,720 | .. | 102,121 | 992 |
1903 | 12,800,360 | 11,702,322 | 2,037,832 | 14,838,192 | 13,740,154 | 1,098,038 | .. | 1,080 |
1904 | 12,614,286 | 11,706,904 | 1,987,501 | 14,601,787 | 13,694,405 | 907,382 | .. | 1,066 |
1905 | 13,409,594 | 12,233,211 | 2,093,936 | 15,503,530 | 14,327,147 | 1,176,38 | .. | 1,082 |
1906 | 15,569,442 | 14,578,776 | 2,270,904 | 17,840,346 | 16,849,680 | 990,666 | .. | 1,059 |
1907 | 17,755,648 | 17,107,835 | 2,027,490 | 19,783,138 | 1,135,325 | 647,813 | .. | 1,034 |
1908 | 13,889,731 | 16,133,439 | 2,004,799 | 15,894,530 | 1,138,2 | .. | 2,243,708 | 876 |
1909 | 17,456,036 | 17,544,090 | 2,006,900 | 19,462,936 | 19,550, | .. | 88,054 | 995 |
1910 | 20,047,845 | 18,291,198 | 1,896,318 | 21,944,163 | 20,187, | 1,756,647 | .. | 1,087 |
1911 | 16,966,647 | 17,282,741 | 1,815,251 | 18,781,898 | 19,097,92 | .. | 316,094 | 983 |
1912 | 19,927,274 | 19,391,560 | 1,345,131 | 21,272,405 | 20,736,691 | 535,714 | .. | 1,026 |
1913 | 21,118,391 | 19,471,797 | 1,459,499 | 22,577,890 | 20,931,296 | 1,646,594 | .. | 1,079 |
1914 | 25,089,350 | 24,893,953 | 895,367 | 25,984,717 | 25,789,320 | 195,397 | .. | 1,008 |
1915 | 29,343,579 | 24,840,017 | 1,694,353 | 31,038,132 | 26,534,570 | 4,503,562 | .. | 1,181 |
The comparison of each year with the preceding year brings out the advantage gained by a rise in prices. The gain shown represents the surplus value added by rising prices to the exports of any year, and, similarly, the loss shows how falling prices penalize New Zealand. The figures for the crisis years 1908–9, and for 1911, are eloquent of what falling prices would mean for the Dominion. The gain due to the rise of prices in 1915 amounts to upwards of £4,500,000—an unprecedented figure.
It has been noticed repeatedly that the calendar year is a bad period for which to calculate exports of New Zealand produce. These exports consist almost wholly of seasonal products, and the calendar year often splits the seasons. The largest export, wool, is sheared from the sheep in the early summer, and the wool-sales are held in December and January. Exports of any season's wool-clip are therefore divided between one year and the next in varying proportion. A favourable season or, as in 1914, a sudden demand may cause a great increase of exports in the December quarter, with the result that the March quarter of the next year shows low figures. The wool trade invariably bases its calculations on each season's clip, not on calendar years.
The same argument holds good in the case of butter and cheese, which are almost wholly exported in December and March quarters. It is desirable, therefore, to tabulate New Zealand exports for years ending in June instead of December, since this division does not split the seasonal production of any main commodity, and more truly shows the results of each season as compared with previous seasons.
The following table gives this information for the principal items of export during each of the last nine “June” years.
PRINCIPAL EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE 1908–1916. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | 1909–10. | 1910–11. | 1911–12. | 1912–13. | 1913–14. | 1914–15. | 1915–1916. |
The mine— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Coal | 89,096 | 108,011 | 284,206 | 185,578 | 208,011 | 252,790 | 173,475 | 380,170 | 292,447 |
Gold | 2,129,042 | 1,944,652 | 1,948,212 | 1,898,910 | 1,710,021 | 1,232,725 | 1,485,920 | 438,234 | 2,134,256 |
Silver | 159,899 | 182,637 | 181,401 | 144,288 | 122,725 | 82,013 | 89,643 | 57,311 | 107,851 |
Fisheries— | |||||||||
Fish | 19,285 | 23,322 | 18,578 | 25,170 | 27,555 | 35,090 | 29,575 | 32,454 | 41,914 |
The forest— | |||||||||
Kauri-gum | 462,688 | 466,050 | 529,051 | 456,353 | 358,336 | 462,604 | 590,341 | 315,038 | 332,308 |
Timber (sawn and hewn) | 341,542 | 355,633 | 343,805 | 435,485 | 474,483 | 427,517 | 372,380 | 377,184 | 387,370 |
Pastoral products— | |||||||||
Beef, salted | 13,434 | 10,734 | 20,697 | 17,176 | 14,250 | 12,100 | 12,488 | 7,197 | 5,331 |
Butter | 1,133,665 | 1,491,837 | 1,712,659 | 1,685,033 | 1,891,235 | 2,027,822 | 2,197,662 | 2,336,862 | 2,805,152 |
Cheese | 761,100 | 977,358 | 1,275,148 | 1,093,715 | 1,496,730 | 1,914,238 | 2,317,970 | 2,277,509 | 3,345,314 |
Hides | 175,564 | 189,328 | 238,722 | 194,602 | 160,614 | 253,334 | 323,359 | 412,236 | 626,834 |
Live-stock | 51,597 | 63,817 | 133,219 | 236,030 | 145,490 | 81,086 | 83,310 | 235,265 | 119,245 |
Meat, preserved | 94,724 | 115,272 | 149,794 | 146,223 | 134,220 | 112,413 | 122,096 | 134,567 | 231,113 |
Meat, frozen | 3,165,048 | 3,775,990 | 3,631,122 | 3,875,379 | 3,671,948 | 4,315,444 | 5,079,228 | 5,737,657 | 7,523,788 |
Sausage-skins | 54,859 | 77,273 | 75,517 | 73,105 | 80,491 | 93,343 | 132,039 | 165,527 | 217,709 |
Skins, rabbit | 54,239 | 62,765 | 115,429 | 123,547 | 72,911 | 118,482 | 90,350 | 32,981 | 56,078 |
Skins, sheep | 598,246 | 610,519 | 738,741 | 698,568 | 648,600 | 765,926 | 880,660 | 821,536 | 887,014 |
Tallow | 475,890 | 625,235 | 756,619 | 658,962 | 640,451 | 660,224 | 711,858 | 704,797 | 698,605 |
Wool | 5,649,636 | 5,965,283 | 7,962,669 | 7,164,844 | 6,965,416 | 8,217,644 | 8,262,153 | 9,907,670 | 12,127,697 |
Agricultural products— | |||||||||
Beans and peas | 13,131 | 32,667 | 65,869 | 74,348 | 68,222 | 116,815 | 80,704 | 72,609 | 66,172 |
Oats | 21,675 | 250,486 | 314,024 | 26,948 | 254,779 | 253,414 | 36,129 | 258,083 | 15,922 |
Wheat | 369 | 117,974 | 257,786 | 294,515 | 90,965 | 70,780 | 14,253 | 801 | 211 |
Hops | 10,925 | 5,323 | 19,079 | 12,276 | 28,040 | 14,293 | 24,106 | 15,249 | 18,474 |
Potatoes | 1,279 | 2,243 | 3,487 | 5,059 | 13,152 | 143,548 | 6,052 | 22,129 | 130,399 |
Seeds, grass and clover | 75,153 | 46,502 | 115,490 | 78,388 | 57,067 | 64,045 | 77,092 | 47,805 | 42,043 |
Miscellaneous— | |||||||||
Leather | 39,765 | 37,807 | 25,584 | 25,773 | 30,824 | 32,032 | 40,474 | 45,232 | 57,608 |
Phormium | 539,712 | 282,084 | 441,377 | 349,610 | 320,637 | 630,089 | 600,048 | 428,364 | 778,966 |
Other New Zealand produce | 318,795 | 320,669 | 369,990 | 320,867 | 461,460 | 528,004 | 483,533 | 642,790 | 712,192 |
Totals | 16,450,358 | 18,141,471 | 21,728.275 | 20,306,752 | 20,148,633 | 22,923,815 | 24,3.6,898 | 25,907,263 | 33,762,013 |
It was stated earlier in this chapter that the present period of price-movements began in 1895. Since that time the level of prices and exports has risen continuously, and this period is quite a distinct epoch in the economic history of New Zealand. A series of tables has accordingly been compiled to illustrate more definitely the effect of prices upon the exports, and therefore upon the prosperity of the Dominion, since 1890. The tables have been compiled throughout for June years.
The period 1890–99 has been chosen as the base in preference to any single year, since by obtaining the average of a period of years the effect of any temporary fluctuations cannot vitiate the results. The base has been chosen at the beginning of the period to be considered, because the object is to contrast prices in 1916 with 1895, and to show up the benefit New Zealand has received from a constantly rising price-level. The decade 1890–99 is a good base, showing as it does both falling and rising prices, and is a fair level from which to begin comparisons.
The rise in prices is reflected by the following table of index numbers of export values for the principal commodities and all exports:—
INDEX NUMBERS OF EXPORT VALUES OF THE PRINCIPAL EXPORTS FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average annual value, 1890–99 = 1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Wool. | Frozen Meat. | Butter. | Cheese. | Total Exports (Domestic). |
1890–91 | 1,158 | 1,046 | 892 | 1,023 | 1,081 |
1891–92 | 1,132 | 1,034 | 961 | 1,097 | 1,069 |
1892–93 | 1,018 | 1,048 | 1,100 | 1,040 | 1,028 |
1893–94 | 1,018 | 1,031 | 1,015 | 1,055 | 1,017 |
1894–95 | 930 | 989 | 956 | 980 | 943 |
1895–96 | 1,011 | 1,027 | 979 | 889 | 1,006 |
1896–97 | 979 | 997 | 974 | 946 | 985 |
1897–98 | 940 | 924 | 1,000 | 956 | 952 |
1898–99 | 875 | 985 | 998 | 1,002 | 937 |
1899–1900 | 1,006 | 993 | 1,041 | 1,065 | 1,010 |
1900–1 | 814 | 1,033 | 1,044 | 1,136 | 938 |
1901–2 | 604 | 1,067 | 1,102 | 1,055 | 907 |
1902–3 | 737 | 1,165 | 1,159 | 1,272 | 991 |
1903–4 | 902 | 1,227 | 1,074 | 1,108 | 1,044 |
1904–5 | 1,110 | 1,354 | 1,075 | 1,088 | 1,135 |
1905–6 | 1,284 | 1,301 | 1,167 | 1,233 | 1,215 |
1906–7 | 1,3.51 | 1,100 | 1,195 | 1,377 | 1,253 |
1907–8 | 1,063 | 1,290 | 1,203 | 1,370 | 1,165 |
1908–9 | 932 | 1,275 | 1,245 | 1,371 | 1,099 |
1909–10 | 1,208 | 1,230 | 1,229 | 1,303 | 1,209 |
1910–11 | 1,155 | 1,330 | 1,222 | 1,303 | 1,206 |
1911–12 | 1,101 | 1,338 | 1,317 | 1,401 | 1,201 |
1912–13 | 1,264 | 1,493 | 1,348 | 1,427 | 1,325 |
1913–14 | 1,238 | 1,528 | 1,307 | 1,454 | 1,321 |
1914–15 | 1,437 | 1,810 | 1,372 | 1,526 | 1,499 |
1915–16 | 1,941 | 1,891 | 1,682 | 1,742 | 1,725 |
The values of the main exports were higher in 1890–91 than in the middle of that decade, and for five or six years the fall is well marked. It is hard from a scrutiny of the index numbers for each item to fix on the turning-point, but the average for all exports puts it in 1894–95, thus corroborating other investigations into this subject.
Since this time, though there have been a good many fluctuations, particularly in wool, the general tendency has been very decidedly upward. The index number for all exports shows that in 1914 the immediate gain from rising prices was as much as 50 per cent., exports being worth half as much again as they would have been at the average prices of 1890–99. The year ending June, 1916, shows still steeper curves. The most serious set-back was in 1907–8 and 1908–9.
The course of wool-values has shown remarkable fluctuations. The seasons 1900–1, 1901–2, and 1902–3 show exceptionally low prices; and again in 1908–9 wool is responsible for lowering the value of exports. Like most other exports, wool has shown very much higher values during the last two seasons, and bids fair to double the base-price before long. Frozen meat is advancing in price at an almost equal rate.
Perhaps a better illustration of the effect of increased value will be found in the table given below, where the recorded values of exports are contrasted with values assessed on the basis of 1890–99 prices. Gold, which does not change in price, is necessarily calculated separately from the other commodities.
NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE, SHOWING VALUES AS ACTUALLY RECORDED AND ASSESSED AT THE AVERAGE PRICES OF 1890–99. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports (excluding Gold). | Gold Bullion Exported. | Total Exports (Domestic Produce). | Index Number of Export Values. | ||
Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of 1890–99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of 1890–99. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1890–91 | 8,601,525 | 7,891,864 | 897,918 | 9,499,443 | 8,789,782 | 1,081 |
1891–92 | 8,504,738 | 7,894,711 | 923,663 | 9,428,401 | 8,818,374 | 1,069 |
1892–93 | 8,065,782 | 7,821,133 | 926,556 | 8,992,338 | 8,747,689 | 1,028 |
1893–94 | 7,839,783 | 7,690,658 | 950,946 | 8,790,729 | 8,641,604 | 1,017 |
1894–95 | 7,612,430 | 8,128,360 | 923,931 | 8,536,361 | 9,052,291 | 943 |
1895–96 | 8,062,459 | 8,007,754 | 1,117,918 | 9,180,377 | 9,125,672 | 1,006 |
1896–97 | 8,265,455 | 8,406,001 | 1,076,504 | 9,341,959 | 9,482,505 | 985 |
1897–98 | 9,156,551 | 9,664,411 | 997,978 | 10,154,529 | 10,662,389 | 952 |
1898–99 | 9,248,433 | 9,961,865 | 1,303,672 | 10,552,105 | 11,265,537 | 937 |
1899–1900 | 11,759,063 | 11,631,573 | 1,457,540 | 13,216,603 | 13,089,113 | 1,010 |
1900–1 | 10,853,168 | 11,671,369 | 1,589,632 | 12,442,800 | 13,261,001 | 938 |
1901–2 | 10,952,806 | 12,261,296 | 1,798,345 | 12,751,151 | 14,059,641 | 907 |
1902–3 | 12,863,848 | 12,993,919 | 2,039,797 | 14,903,645 | 15,033,716 | 991 |
1903–4 | 12,604,740 | 11,991,834 | 2,084,095 | 14,688,835 | 14,075,929 | 1,044 |
1904–5 | 13,252,055 | 11,440,392 | 1,974,739 | 15,226,794 | 13,415,131 | 1,135 |
1905–6 | 15,388,595 | 12,280,611 | 2,153,047 | 17,541,642 | 14,433,658 | 1,215 |
1906–7 | 17,134,134 | 13,251,715 | 2,106,889 | 19,241,023 | 15,358,604 | 1,253 |
1907–8 | 14,321,316 | 11,996,945 | 2,129,042 | 16,450,358 | 14,125,987 | 1,165 |
1908–9 | 16,196,819 | 14,568,412 | 1,944,652 | 18,141,471 | 16,513,064 | 1,099 |
1909–10 | 19,780,063 | 16,022,222 | 1,948,212 | 21,728,275 | 17,970,434 | 1,209 |
1910–11 | 18,407,842 | 14,938,728 | 1,898,910 | 20,306,752 | 16,837,638 | 1,206 |
1911–12 | 18,438,612 | 15,068,559 | 1,710,021 | 20,148,633 | 16,778,580 | 1,201 |
1912–13 | 21,691,090 | 16,066,627 | 1,232,725 | 22,923,815 | 17,299,352 | 1,325 |
1913–14 | 22,830,978 | 16,927,383 | 1,485,920 | 24,316,898 | 18,413,303 | 1,321 |
1914–15 | 25,469,029 | 16,842,014 | 438,234 | 25,907,263 | 17,280,248 | 1,499 |
1915–16 | 31,627,757 | 17,495,330 | 2,134,256 | 33,762,013 | 19,629,586 | 1,725 |
The graph which illustrates the effect of prices on export values is very illuminating in its course. Since the period 1890–99 is the base, and during those years the relative levels have been equated, the lines naturally run together. It will be noticeable, however, that for the first years, while the quantity exported remained about stationary, the value fell owing to falling prices.
The rate of increase in the last twenty years is very high, though broken in 1907–8 and 1911–12. Both the quantity exported and its value show great increases. The dotted line which shows the quantities assessed at the uniform values of 1890–99 varies in the same direction as the recorded value, and it is significant that the greatest fluctuations are apparently due to variations in the quantity exported.
The effect of rising prices is measured by the constantly increasing divergence of the two lines: war has so greatly accelerated the divergence that, whereas in 1914 (i.e., fifteen years after the base period) our exports were worth half as much again, in 1915 they have risen to almost three-fourths as much again as they would have been at the prices of 1890–99.
This divergence has been plotted separately by a curve showing the index numbers of export values, the scale for which is charted on the right-hand side of the graph. The index number for 1915–16 was 1,725.
Similarly, the following table and the graphs attached show the divergence for the four main exports—wool, frozen meat, butter, and cheese:—
EXPORTS OF WOOL, FROZEN MEAT, BUTTER, AND CHEESE FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE, SHOWING VALUES AS ACTUALLY RECORDED AND ASSESSED AT THE AVERAGE PRICES OF 1890–99. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wool. | Frozen Meat. | Butter. | Cheese. | ||||
Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890–99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890–99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890–99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890–99. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1890–91 | 4,216,419 | 3,641,768 | 1,188,620 | 1,136,432 | 128,306 | 143,79.6 | 95,866 | 93,699 |
1891–92 | 4,229,683 | 3,735,461 | 1,140,571 | 1,103,579 | 198,363 | 206,478 | 91,670 | 83,578 |
1892–93 | 4,072,342 | 3,999,329 | 1,067,780 | 1,018,744 | 208,909 | 189,978 | 95,903 | 92,232 |
1893–94 | 4,353,415 | 4,274,711 | 1,054,537 | 1,022,559 | 303,951 | 299,575 | 106,280 | 100,779 |
1894–95 | 4,028,651 | 4,329,769 | 1,322,810 | 1,337,768 | 231,700 | 242,471 | 160,061 | 163,260 |
1895–96 | 4,393,574 | 4,345,449 | 1,276,232 | 1,243,269 | 250,885 | 256,15.9 | 121,993 | 137,210 |
1896–97 | 4,357,244 | 4,449,230 | 1,340,169 | 1,344,449 | 357,187 | 366,728 | 151,298 | 159,899 |
1897–98 | 4,732,542 | 5,032,162 | 1,691,546 | 1,831,138 | 404,049 | 404,127 | 136,146 | 142,455 |
1898–99 | 4,241,984 | 4,847,271 | 1,776,843 | 1,804,212 | 451,269 | 452,348 | 127,20.9 | 126,913 |
1899–1900 | 4,889,101 | 4,859,806 | 2,298,140 | 2,315,097 | 693,666 | 666,625 | 224,238 | 210,638 |
1900–1 | 3,890,573 | 4,781,059 | 2,193,494 | 2,122,519 | 858,543 | 822,599 | 239,325 | 210,630 |
1901–2 | 3,079,271 | 5,094,446 | 2,526,661 | 2,367,931 | 1,044,317 | 947,782 | 171,886 | 162,912 |
1902–3 | 4,034,712 | 5,475,277 | 3,310,073 | 2,840,937 | 1,2.11,223 | 1,045,407 | 186,412 | 146,500 |
1903–4 | 4,313,018 | 4,779,745 | 2,846,082 | 2,318,958 | 1,445,814 | 1,345,834 | 194,779 | 175,808 |
1904–5 | 5,468,566 | 4,927,285 | 2,714,026 | 2,003,709 | 1,417,984 | 1,319,133 | 180,215 | 165,619 |
1905–6 | 6,605,790 | 5,144,559 | 2,882,387 | 2,215,618 | 1,540,327 | 1,319,385 | 300,056 | 243,318 |
1906–7 | 7,415,486 | 5,487,427 | 3,143,764 | 2,858,903 | 1,631,174 | 1,365,022 | 568,058 | 412,533 |
1907–8 | 5,649,636 | 5,314,779 | 3,165,048 | 2,453,043 | 1,133,665 | 942,588 | 761,100 | 555,439 |
1908–9 | 5,965,283 | 6,397,453 | 3,775,990 | 2,961,113 | 1,491,837 | 1,198,433 | 977,358 | 712,921 |
1909–10 | 7,962,669 | 6,594,295 | 3,631,122 | 2,952,041 | 1,712,659 | 1,393,613 | 1,275,148 | 978,653 |
1910–11 | 7,164,844 | 6,202,335 | 3,875,379 | 2,914,5.97 | 1,685,033 | 1,378,474 | 1,093,715 | 839,158 |
1911–12 | 6,965,416 | 6,328,167 | 3,671,948 | 2,743,477 | 1,891,235 | 1,435,884 | 1,496,730 | 1,068,174 |
1912–13 | 8,217,644 | 6,503,545 | 4,315,444 | 2,890,24 | 2,027,822 | 1,504,318 | 1,914,238 | 1,341,035 |
1913–14 | 8,262,153 | 6,673,803 | 5,079,228 | 3,323,33 | 2,197,662 | 1,681,915 | 2,317,970 | 1,594,670 |
1914–15 | 9,907,670 | 6,893,420 | 5,737,657 | 3,169,706 | 2,336,862 | 1,702,856 | 2,277,509 | 1,492,725 |
1915–16 | 12,127,697 | 6,247,718 | 7,476,637 | 3,954,744 | 2,805,152 | 1,668,157 | 3,345,314 | 1,919,876 |
The following tables show the effect of the increases in prices in 1915 as compared with 1914 upon the principal exports of New Zealand produce as shown by the declared export values. The seven commodities selected account for 80 per cent. of the total exports (in 1914 over £21,500,000 out of £26,000,000, and in 1915 over £25,000,000 out of £31,000,000). The yearly totals mentioned do not include gold.
Item. | 1914. | 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Value on 1914 Basis. | Difference. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Wool (lb.) | 220,472,898 | 9,318,114 | 196,570,114 | 10,387,875 | 8,307,882 | +2,079,993 |
Frozen meat (cwt.) | 3,229,973 | 5,863,062 | 3,591,260 | 7,642,184 | 6,518,872 | +1,123,312 |
Butter (cwt.) | 434,067 | 2,338,576 | 420,144 | 2,700,625 | 2,263,564 | +437,061 |
Cheese (cwt.) | 863,776 | 2,564,125 | 817,258 | 2,730,211 | 2,426,036 | +304,175 |
Skins (sheep, with wool) (lb.) | 6,675,350 | 230,333 | 3,532,301 | 139,665 | 121,881 | +17,784 |
Skins (sheep, without wool) (lb.) | 21,922,891 | 626,499 | 24,974,045 | 686,842 | 713,739 | −26,897 |
Tallow (ton) | 24,515 | 694,348 | 26,763 | 780,828 | 758,011 | +22,817 |
.. | 21,635,057 | .. | 25,068,230 | 21,109,985 | 3,958,245 |
It was pointed out in the Year-book for 1915 that by the time the half-year was reached the export total had already been swollen to the extent of at least £2,000,000 by the sharply accentuated rise in prices. This effect was no less marked during the remainder of the year, and, indeed, affords the sole explanation of the phenomenal advance recorded in our 1915 exports. Excluding gold, which does not vary in price, and was moreover peculiarly affected by war conditions, the actual quantities exported fell below the total for 1914, and would, if sold at that year's prices, have fetched £53,936 less, instead of which they brought in £4,254,229 more.
The following table, which compares the first half of 1916 with the corresponding period of 1915 in respect of some leading exports, illustrates the further operation of the enhanced prices:—
Item. | First Six Months, 1915. | First Six Months, 1916. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value as declared. | Quantity. | Value as declared. | Value on 1915 Basis. | Difference. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Wool (lb.) | 152,359,359 | 7,548,933 | 141,760,519 | 9,288,755 | 7,023,793 | 2,264,962 |
Frozen meat (cwt.) | 1,716,707 | 3,822,566 | 1,618,228 | 3,579,101 | 3,603,284 | −24,183 |
Butter (cwt.) | 212,719 | 1,244,634 | 195,973 | 1,349,161 | 1,146,652 | 202,509 |
Cheese (cwt.) | 511,704 | 1,622,814 | 635,589 | 2,237,917 | 2,015,702 | 222,215 |
Skins (sheep, with wool) (lb.) | 2,324,176 | 91,537 | 1,819,327 | 89,793 | 71,654 | 18,139 |
Skins (sheep, without wool) (lb.) | 15,583,328 | 422,390 | 14,766,711 | 484,641 | 400,255 | 84,386 |
Tallow (ton) | 17,257 | 503,955 | 12,295 | 421,732 | 359,050 | 62,682 |
.. | 15,256,829 | .. | 17,451,100 | 14,620,390 | 2,830,710 |
It will be observed that in general there is a considerable shrinkage in quantities exported in 1916, the only exception being cheese, which has almost recovered the position it held in 1914, when 643,731 cwt. were shipped during the first six months. The quantity of wool exported in 1915–16 is, with one exception, the lowest for eight seasons (see table on p. 404), and the great enhancement of price obtained for this and other primary products of the Dominion should not be allowed to disguise the diminished productivity of the country which war has entailed. Satisfactory as it is from one point of view to note the phenomenal rise in value of the products of the Dominion, no sound conclusions can be based on a study of exports in terms of money alone, in disregard of the quantities given in exchange, for money is sharing the general instability of the times. This is strikingly shown by the figures in the last column of the foregoing table. The market price obtained for the half-year's output of the seven leading lines specified is nearly £3,000,000 above the 1915 rate, which in turn was £2,000,000 above the pre-war rate of 1914.
The following table shows the total values of the exports from each port of New Zealand, arranged in order of magnitude in 1915. In order to eliminate any temporary fluctuation an annual average has been taken over five-yearly periods since 1895 and contrasted with the figures for 1915.
It will be seen that Wellington, which in 1914 was facile princeps with £7,674,256 to its credit, has dropped three-fourths of a million in its exports, whereas Auckland shows an increase of £1,344,544, thus materially reducing the lead of the capital port in the matter of exports. Patea and Wanganui, which have both crossed the million line, have doubled the quinquennial average shown in the table. In general the record is one of increase, but Hokitika and Kaipara have again lost ground, Westport shows only 42 per cent. of last year's output, and Wairau and Picton have also fallen off. It should be borne in mind that exports are credited as far as possible to the districts in which they are produced rather than to the particular wharf they pass over.
EXPORTS FROM VARIOUS PORTS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | Yearly Average of Quinquennial Periods. | Year 1915. | |||
1895–99. | 1900–4. | 1905–9. | 1910–14. | ||
* Included in New Plymouth. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Wellington | 1,544,887 | 2,474,814 | 3,393,645 | 5,206,637 | 6,921,872 |
Auckland | 1,495,981 | 2,219,342 | 3,111,357 | 3,742,148 | 5,407,074 |
Lyttelton | 1,969,933 | 2,444,322 | 2,567,234 | 3,007,494 | 3,876,613 |
Napier | 970,667 | 890,652 | 1,505,122 | 1,851,551 | 2,631,468 |
Dunedin | 1,069,271 | 1,477,752 | 1,494,761 | 1,529,095 | 2,016,036 |
Poverty Bay | 284,886 | 482,684 | 874,791 | 1,222,651 | 1,941,736 |
Invercargill | 671,285 | 858,241 | 1,084,922 | 1,334,216 | 1,882,726 |
Timaru | 554,225 | 854,611 | 1,093,127 | 1,022,173 | 1,545,404 |
Patea | 43,887 | 180,391 | 450,506 | 614,082 | 1,209,657 |
Wanganui | 308,138 | 346,717 | 409,909 | 531,362 | 1,110,020 |
New Plymouth | 272,477 | 407,795 | 502,480 | 538,131 | 886,191 |
Waitara | * | 95,701 | 250,392 | 323,471 | 562,190 |
Greymouth | 241,889 | 388,151 | 381,458 | 373,543 | 534,784 |
Oamaru | 242,436 | 252,014 | 235,240 | 211,527 | 450,816 |
Wairau and Picton | 130,249 | 170,785 | 268,517 | 318,829 | 267,245 |
Nelson | 61,253 | 84,027 | 80,763 | 157,981 | 230,313 |
Kaipara | 101,499 | 148,717 | 140,536 | 129,416 | 119,866 |
Hokitika | 61,961 | 38,624 | 31,019 | 25,172 | 49,018 |
Westport | 37,469 | 73,663 | 56,523 | 63,972 | 41,969 |
Tauranga | 8 | 129 | .. | .. | 28,240 |
In 1901 a group of Pacific islands was annexed to New Zealand, and has since been administered by the Dominion. The islands are fertile and rich in tropical products, so that there is a growing trade between them and the Dominion proper. This trade is not regarded as external to New Zealand, but merely as interchange between different parts of the Dominion, and it is therefore not included in the account of the external trade. Separate returns are made of the transactions between the Dominion and its dependent islands, and these are summarized below.
TOTAL VALUE OF EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND TO COOK AND OTHER ANNEXED ISLANDS SINCE 1901. | |
---|---|
Year. | Exports. |
£ | |
1901 | 21,849 |
1902 | 22,973 |
1903 | 27,965 |
1904 | 28,644 |
1905 | 29,098 |
1906 | 35,452 |
1907 | 38,288 |
1908 | 39,284 |
1909 | 40,204 |
1910 | 60,647 |
1911 | 56,131 |
1912 | 75,774 |
1913 | 72,046 |
1914 | 59,056 |
1915 | 55,459 |
The principal items of export to the islands in 1915 are next shown.
EXPORTS TO COOK ISLANDS. 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | Quantity. | Value. | ||
Produce of New Zealand. | Other. | Total. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
I | 1 | Butter | 180 cwt. | 1,441 | .. | 1,441 |
32 | Meats, potted aud preserved | 1,565 cwt. | 5,489 | .. | 5,489 | |
41 | Provisions, n.o.e. | .. | 504 | 773 | 1,277 | |
II | 43 | Biscuits, ships' plain | 2,052 cwt. | 3,242 | .. | 3,242 |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 3,046 centals | 2,397 | 3 | 2,400 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | 2,622 cwt. | 2,631 | 18 | 2,649 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing, n.o.e. | .. | 312 | 976 | 1,288 |
IXB | 267 | Drapery, n.o.e. | .. | 61 | 2,275 | 2,336 |
278 | Cotton piece-goods, n.o.e. | .. | .. | 1,098 | 1,098 | |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 4,848 tons | 4,966 | .. | 4,966 |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware, holloware, and ironmongery, n.o.e. | .. | 95 | 923 | 1,018 |
XVIIA | 635 | Timber, sawn, n.o.e., rough, kauri | 1,302,523 sup. ft. | 6,812 | .. | 6,812 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar | 969 cwt. | 1,254 | .. | 1,254 |
882 | Vehicles: bicycles and tricycles | 162 number | 134 | 950 | 1,084 |
The occupation of German Samoa by New Zealand troops in August, 1914, has led to a large expansion of the Dominion's trade with those islands. This development arose in the first place from the necessity for sending stores, &c., from New Zealand for the troops, but there is evidence now of a genuine interchange of commodities between New Zealand and the settlers in the group. Exports from the Dominion to German Samoa in 1915 were valued at £56,683, spread over the various classes as follows:—
Class. | Value. |
---|---|
£ | |
I | 27,138 |
II | 12,489 |
III | 383 |
IV | 1,893 |
V | .. |
VI | 951 |
VII | .. |
VIII | 82 |
IX | 1,442 |
X | 662 |
XI | 8 |
XII | 4,525 |
XIII | .. |
XIV | 644 |
XV | 355 |
XVI | 295 |
XVII | 2,458 |
XVIII | 496 |
XIX | 388 |
XX | 24 |
XXI | .. |
XXII | 103 |
XXIII | 2,347 |
Total | 56,683 |
Dealing with individual items, the principal are found to be:—
Item. | Quantity. | Value. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Butter | 560 cwt. | 4,335 |
Bacon | 37,526 lb. | 1,446 |
Beef, salted | 2,985 cwt. | 5,637 |
Potted and preserved meat | 3,360 cwt. | 12,557 |
Chaff | 129 tons | 1,179 |
Oats | 2,420 centals | 1,320 |
Bran | 3,334 centals | 1,270 |
Sugar, refined | 3,604 cwt. | 3,547 |
Potatoes | 124 tons | 1,209 |
Coal | 4,949 tons | 4,512 |
Timber | 116,376 sup. ft. | 1,840 |
Soap | 1,730 cwt. | 2,182 |
An exact and detailed account is kept of all imports of merchandise into New Zealand from overseas, and the Customs Department insists on full and accurate descriptions of all goods passing under its control. Entries must be passed and invoices presented for every package imported, and the quantities and values stated on the entries must be supported by declaration. The detailed nature of the tariff makes it essential that all goods should be described minutely under the tariff headings, and care is also taken to furnish statistical information concerning quantities. In the case of goods chargeable with specific duties, the quantities are ascertained by examination in support of the invoices; but where no duty is involved the invoiced quantities are accepted.
The import value taken is the c.i.f. or landed value in New Zealand, thus including freight into the Dominion. For free goods and goods liable to specific duties this landed value in New Zealand is insisted upon. But the landed value for ad valorem goods is defined as the fair market value of the goods when sold for home consumption in the principal markets of the country whence imported, and at the time when imported, plus 10 per cent.—i.e., the f.o.b. invoice value plus a uniform 10 per cent. to cover the cost of freight, &c. Fair market value is accepted as the wholesale value less all the usual trade discounts, but including all special discounts. Since 1914 the ordinary cash discount has been allowed, and the value of casing or packing may also be deducted, if shown separately.
Passengers' baggage is omitted from the total of imports in each year, except where dutiable items are included. Personal luggage is exempt from duty upon declaration that the goods are personal property, not intended for sale, have been in use for twelve months, and do not exceed £100 in value.
The earliest trade in New Zealand, as of most colonies, consisted more of exploitation and appropriation by visiting traders than of regular exchange. The whalers and sealers brought with them sufficient provisions to last their season, and they were never more than passing visitors to the Islands. The first genuine import trade sprang up when the Maoris became sensible of the great wealth to be won by bartering their flax for iron and other treasures of the white man. Each tribe became anxious to secure the services of a pakeha-Maori, a white resident trader, to aid them in their exchanges, and several of these men were adopted into the different tribes. At the same time small permanent settlements began to spring up in the North. A new element was introduced when the Maori adopted the musket in preference to the old hand weapons, for the possession of firearms became a necessary precaution against the danger of extermination. Intertribal warfare was conducted on an ever-increasing scale, and muskets were the most prized of all possessions, so that when the chief Hongi returned from his visit to England in 1821 he changed all his valuable presents into firearms as soon as he reached Sydney.
In 1830 the imports into New Zealand from Sydney according to a return quoted by Dr. McNab (“Historical Records of New Zealand,” Vol. I), were made up of the following items:—
TOTAL QUANTITIES, DESCRIPTION, AND VALUE OF GOODS EXPORTED FROM SYDNEY TO NEW ZEALAND FROM 1ST JANUARY TO 14TH AUGUST, 1830. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Description. | Quantity. | Value. | ||
£ | s. | d. | ||
Bread | 203 1/2 cwt. | 260 | 0 | 0 |
Bricks | 7,000 | 10 | 5 | 0 |
Beer | 730 gallons | 75 | 0 | 0 |
Cedar | 1,793 ft. | 33 | 0 | 0 |
Cheese | 335 lb. | 14 | 0 | 0 |
Flour | 87,992 lb. | 787 | 0 | 0 |
Shingles | 24,970 | 25 | 0 | 0 |
Cartouche boxes | 142 | 39 | 0 | 0 |
Corks | 30 gross | 7 | 0 | 0 |
Earthen and glass ware | Sunday packs | 75 | 0 | 0 |
Flints | 12,000 | 18 | 0 | 0 |
Groceries | Sundry packs | 44 | 0 | 0 |
Gunpowder | 11,052 lb. | 862 | 0 | 0 |
Hardware | Sundry packs | 639 | 0 | 0 |
Muskets | 2,120 | 2,938 | 0 | 0 |
Rope | 80 cwt. | 220 | 0 | 0 |
Salt | 249 cwt. | 51 | 10 | 0 |
Tobacco-pipes | 65 gross | 26 | 0 | 0 |
Salt provisions | 87 cwt. | 200 | 0 | 0 |
Shot | 836 lb. | 8 | 0 | 0 |
Water-casks | 260 tons | 235 | 0 | 0 |
Slops | Sundry packs | 458 | 0 | 0 |
Staves | 3,400 | 300 | 0 | 0 |
Woollens | 1,426 yards | 104 | 0 | 0 |
Rice | 2,540 lb. | 21 | 0 | 0 |
Rum and whisky | 2,429 gallons | 424 | 0 | 0 |
Brandy and gin | 1,607 gallons | 300 | 0 | 0 |
Sugar | 7,149 lb. | 138 | 0 | 0 |
Tea | 1,696 lb. | 115 | 0 | 0 |
Tobacco | 5,062 lb. | 310 | 0 | 0 |
Horned cattle | 2 | 10 | 0 | 0 |
Blankets | 78 pairs | 76 | 0 | 0 |
Iron | 8 tons | 152 | 0 | 0 |
Linen | 2,700 yards | 220 | 0 | 0 |
Cutlasses | 50 | 15 | 0 | 0 |
Leather, manufactured | Sundry packs | 67 | 0 | 0 |
Wine | 120 gallons | 18 | 0 | 0 |
Sundries not enumerated above | .. | 297 | 0 | 0 |
9,591 | 15 | 0 |
However, with the incoming of the regular colonists, trade assumed its more modern form, and the import of firearms was quickly overshadowed by the more peaceful requirements of the settlers. It was not for many years that the Maori finally gave up the appeal to force in order to sustain his claims or his rights; but since the second Maori War in the “sixties” the Natives have settled more and more into European habits.
Permanent settlement in 1840 rendered necessary the continued and increasing import of clothing, metals, and manufactures to sustain the colonists and develop the colony. For many years after the first landing imports were greatly in excess of exports, and this excess represents the import of capital which was necessary to put the young colony on a firm footing. Especially in the early years, New Zealand, while supplying foodstuffs from her own resources, has been dependent upon the outside world for a great proportion of the manufactures necessary for development, and also of the luxuries and amenities of modern life.
The gold rushes brought a huge increase of population and also of imports, and reference to the subsection on “Total trade” will show the effect of the stimulus given by the gold discoveries. In the later “sixties” imports were declining; but the borrowing policy pursued in the “seventies” resulted once more in an increase of imports for a time. Violent fluctuations succeed, with a general tendency to diminish until, in sympathy with the increased exports, the value of imports rapidly increases from 1895. The worst check was received in 1909, following the bad year of exports in 1908.
The nature of the imports has changed little from the time of the first settlement in New Zealand, though new commodities have naturally been introduced, the principal groups of commodities being clothing and textiles, metals and machinery, sugar, tea, alcoholic liquors, tobacco, paper and stationery, and motor vehicles. The proportions of these imports have changed little for many years, except that motor vehicles have increased very rapidly during the last decade.
The following table shows the total imports for New Zealand during the last decade:—
IMPORTS, 1906–15. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Value. | Value per Head. | ||||||
Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 14,303,170 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 15 | 19 | 5 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 16,539,707 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 17 | 19 | 11 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 17,247,162 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 18 | 5 | 0 |
1909 | 15,674,719 | 14,817,462 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 15 | 4 | 11 |
1910 | 17,051,583 | 16,748,223 | 17 | 3 | 6 | 16 | 17 | 5 |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 18,782,608 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 18 | 10 | 2 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 20,576,579 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 19 | 16 | 1 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 21,653,632 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 20 | 5 | 3 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 21,144,227 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 19 | 7 | 10 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 20,658,720 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 18 | 15 | 10 |
The main groups of imports according to the classification followed in the “Statistics of New Zealand,” Volume II, are given below for the five years 1911–15. Owing to the very varied nature of the import trade, it is not possible to summarize it as satisfactorily as is possible with exports, and the classification is necessarily rough. The big totals for the general headings, such as “Other metals and manufactures,” indicate the difficulty of summarizing such varied articles.
MAIN GROUPS OF IMPORTS, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group of Principal Articles imported. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Includes methylated and perfumed spirits, and spirits of wine. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Apparel, including hats and caps | 1,201,065 | 1,331,841 | 1,554,361 | 1,438,838 | 1,172,998 |
Boots and shoes | 312,049 | 347,104 | 411,955 | 396,576 | 409,987 |
Drapery, haberdashery, linens, woollens, and other textiles | 2,489,837 | 2,378,468 | 2,403,178 | 2,382,911 | 2,470,036 |
Hosiery | 171,469 | 187,725 | 209,846 | 200,561 | 211,962 |
Silks | 76,059 | 103,936 | 97,591 | 140,261 | 201,854 |
Totals | 4,250,479 | 4,349,074 | 4,676,931 | 4,559,147 | 4,466,837 |
Iron and steel (pig, wrought, wire, &c., and galvanized) | 1,401,442 | 1,387,758 | 1,510,681 | 1,261,159 | 1,206,655 |
Railway and tramway plant | 209,222 | 205,593 | 269,412 | 164,198 | 288,536 |
Machinery | 725,578 | 989,714 | 1,039,307 | 967,568 | 893,383 |
Sewing and knitting machines | 52,118 | 64,245 | 54,971 | 43,948 | 47,013 |
Hardware and ironmongery | 474,822 | 485,266 | 472,137 | 408,654 | 309,754 |
Tools and implements (including agricultural) | 342,464 | 397,816 | 397,846 | 373,215 | 256,098 |
Nails | 69,931 | 70,560 | 58,272 | 58,592 | 61,829 |
Other metals and metal manufactures | 606,841 | 720,730 | 726,933 | 834,710 | 734,769 |
Totals | 3,882,418 | 4,321,682 | 4,529,559 | 4,112,044 | 3,798,037 |
Sugar | 676,395 | 814,202 | 812,528 | 699,307 | 1,069,096 |
Tea | 331,461 | 320,289 | 296,933 | 430,001 | 455,240 |
Totals | 1,007,856 | 1,134,491 | 1,109,461 | 1,129,308 | 1,524,336 |
Beer | 51,978 | 62,711 | 57,854 | 62,292 | 53,668 |
Spirits* | 327,983 | 382,396 | 398,225 | 413,427 | 405,628 |
Wine | 78,220 | 86,476 | 77,034 | 79,326 | 83,817 |
Tobacco | 434,461 | 488,392 | 466,159 | 614,029 | 533,876 |
Totals | 892,642 | 1,019,975 | 999,272 | 1,169,074 | 1,076,989 |
Paper | 351,717 | 381,024 | 377,494 | 378,535 | 386,996 |
Printed books | 235,017 | 265,985 | 248,668 | 252,160 | 233,058 |
Stationery | 209,162 | 223,584 | 232,960 | 224,099 | 198,590 |
Totals | 795,896 | 870,593 | 859,122 | 854,794 | 818,644 |
Miscellaneous (specified articles)— | |||||
Arms, ammunition, and explosives | 181,156 | 236,098 | 225,268 | 173,994 | 173,140 |
Automobiles, motorcars, and motor-cycles, and materials for | 567,452 | 776,650 | 1,021,613 | 1,158,143 | 1,037,079 |
Bags and sacks | 132,519 | 213,466 | 233,799 | 222,122 | 254,174 |
Bicycles and tricycle | 27,170 | 27,886 | 17,843 | 14,304 | 11,900 |
Bicycle and tricycle fittings | 181,432 | 148,065 | 116,020 | 41,048 | 96,369 |
Candles | 34,253 | 30,821 | 30,665 | 40,217 | 37,440 |
Canvas | 64,438 | 87,402 | 103,065 | 91,384 | 71,745 |
Carpeting and drug-geting | 87,063 | 93,709 | 100,984 | 101,442 | 78,327 |
Carts, carriages, and materials for | 91,640 | 94,058 | 81,161 | 92,782 | 68,525 |
Cement | 47,816 | 41,756 | 18,649 | 19,773 | 5,667 |
China, porcelain, earthenware, and parianware | 169,700 | 166,320 | 193,799 | 167,874 | 109,135 |
Coal | 186,263 | 365,414 | 466,286 | 558,564 | 344,495 |
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 402,573 | 450,547 | 442,614 | 639,038 | 680,122 |
Fancy goods and toys | 276,265 | 290,564 | 294,005 | 264,198 | 212,840 |
Fish (potted and preserved) | 89,703 | 108,185 | 90,545 | 92,058 | 87,736 |
Floorcloth and oil-cloth | 147,057 | 143,540 | 145,172 | 92,165 | 81,079 |
Fruits (including fresh, preserved. bottled, and dried) | 422,059 | 433,508 | 322,101 | 375,358 | 410,842 |
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery | 98,030 | 104,781 | 110,493 | 49,914 | 31,152 |
Glass and glassware | 188,717 | 202,950 | 250,976 | 178,895 | 181,873 |
Leather and leather manufactures | 167,114 | 212,698 | 226,865 | 211,102 | 218,464 |
Manures | 320,034 | 382,296 | 377,422 | 512,193 | 476,584 |
Musical instruments and materials for | 148,295 | 172,013 | 164,021 | 15.0,453 | 124,025 |
Seeds | 160,401 | 167,342 | 148,277 | 157,815 | 327,290 |
Oil | 471,965 | 556,919 | 570,062 | 772,303 | 793,663 |
Timber | 364,092 | 278,036 | 504,931 | 404,582 | 305,685 |
Woolpacks and woolpockets | 71,406 | 63,053 | 74,449 | 77,056 | 82,798 |
Total miscellaneous (specified articles) | 5,098,613 | 5,848,077 | 6,331,085 | 6,658,777 | 6,302,149 |
Other imports (excluding specie) | 2,854,704 | 3,032,687 | 3,148,202 | 2,661,083 | 2,671,728 |
Total imports (excluding specie) | 18,782,608 | 20,576,579 | 21,653,632 | 21,144,227 | 20,658,720 |
Specie imported | 763,271 | 399,995 | 634,670 | 711,869 | 1,070,114 |
Total imports | 19,545,879 | 20,976,574 | 22,288,302 | 21,856,096 | 21,728,834 |
As stated above, it is not possible to classify imports so completely as exports. There are two big groups of items, however, which are of dominating importance, and are, moreover, fairly homogeneous. The first, “Clothing and textiles,” comprises practically all woven articles; but the second, “Metals and machinery,” is not altogether complete, since there are many items in the “Miscellaneous” group which are metal manufactures. The other three groups are well defined, and the value imported in each is, on the whole, steady: 1915 figures restore the balance of the previous year's lowered importation of sugar, and constitute at the same time a record, Fiji having furnished raw sugar to the value of £1,043,486, all of which was received in Auckland. In the miscellaneous items the most noteworthy advance is that made by motor-cars and accessories: whereas prior to 1911 their value never exceeded £300,000 per annum, two years later it rose to over a million. The seeds imported in 1915 are valued at twice as much as in any previous year save 1907, when they stood at £201,795. The gross total of imports, excluding specie, declined by half a million pounds sterling in 1914, and by a further half-million in 1915.
The increase in the last decade is shown by the following table, which, for each of the groups treated above, contrasts 1915 with 1905. A great increase will be evident in all the main items.
— | Years. | Annual Imports from | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
United Kingdom. | British Possessions. | Foreign Countries. | |||||
United States. | Germany. | Others. | Totals. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Textiles, boots and shoes, drapery and clothing | 1905 | 2,742,597 | 147,954 | 95,957 | 20,578 | 56,940 | 3,064,026 |
1915 | 3,551,895 | 133,143 | 188,261 | 21,756 | 571,782 | 4,466,837 | |
Iron and steel, machinery, hardware, tools, and other manufactures of iron and steel | 1905 | 1,45,962 | 215,058 | 479,219 | 50,772 | 37,505 | 2,628,516 |
1915 | 2,624,356 | 344,549 | 706,313 | 9,433 | 113,386 | 3,798,037 | |
Sugar and tea | 1905 | 878 | 645,897 | 3,689 | .. | 697 | 651,161 |
1915 | 711 | 1,510,765 | 10,330 | .. | 2,530 | 1,524,336 | |
Beer, wine, spirits, and tobacco | 1905 | 322,000 | 107,469 | 157,285 | 7,336 | 21,732 | 615,822 |
1915 | 644,296 | 237,285 | 87,156 | 6 | 108,246 | 1,076,989 | |
Paper, books, and stationery | 1905 | 406,227 | 88,363 | 57,659 | 16,330 | 13,146 | 581,725 |
1915 | 504,093 | 207,697 | 62,640 | 1,337 | 42,877 | 818,644 | |
Miscellaneous articles | 1905 | 2,466,620 | 1,373,587 | 644,692 | 182,451 | 272,578 | 4,939,928 |
1915 | 3,067,056 | 2,668,454 | 1,807,837 | 16,657 | 1,413,873 | 8,973,877 | |
Specie | 1905 | 11,000 | 336,030 | .. | .. | 649 | 347,679 |
1915 | 231,019 | 800,000 | .. | 39,095 | .. | 1,070,114 | |
Total imports | 1905 | 7,795,284 | 2,914,358 | 1,438,501 | 277,467 | 403,247 | 12,828,857 |
1915 | 10,623,426 | 5,901,893 | 2,862,537 | 88,284 | 2,252,694 | 21,728,834 |
The subjoined table exhibits the value of the imports received at each port in New Zealand during 1915, together with average annual values for the last four quinquennial periods. On the year's working every port shows a decrease on 1914 figures, excepting Wellington, which has increased by £400,000, and so outstripped Auckland. On the five-year period, however, tho northern port still shows a slight advantage. The only change in relative position, as determined by the figures for 1911–15, is found at the other end of the list, where Tauranga takes precedence of Kaipara.
It will be observed that the number of ports participating in the direct importing trade of the Dominion is large. The four chief ports are far in advance of the rest, and amongst them the North shows a more rapid progress, so that now Lyttelton and Dunedin combined do not receive so much as either Wellington or Auckland. Fifth on the quinquennial list stands Invercargill, but Napier has increased during 1915 the lead already taken tho previous year.
Tho imports credited to each port consist of tho goods actually landed over the wharf at that port, not, as in the case of exports, of the goods credited to the district in which they aro produced. The figures given in the following table therefore represent tho actual shipping trade of each port, though from the central ports tho goods are afterwards distributed over the country, either by rail or by coastal shipping.
IMPORTS BY PORTS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Port. | Annual Average. | 1915. | |||
1896–1900. | 1901–5. | 1906–10. | 1911–15. | ||
* Parcels post now included under the headings of the various ports. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 2,221,844 | 3,136,569 | 4,374,364 | 6,340,671 | 6,494,462 |
Wellington | 2,062,209 | 3,554,569 | 4,830,285 | 6,132,062 | 6,904,346 |
Lyttelton and Christchurch | 1,440,200 | 2,051,802 | 2,588,325 | 3,211,171 | 3,295,268 |
Dunedin | 1,764,779 | 2,093,720 | 2,401,542 | 2,684,718 | 2,542,381 |
Invercargill and Bluff | 219,556 | 330,793 | 476,774 | 577,628 | 486,816 |
Napier | 193,658 | 237,922 | 390,972 | 551,726 | 545,205 |
Timaru | 116,277 | 183,295 | 289,525 | 376,618 | 362,079 |
Wanganui | 110,294 | 161,212 | 215,390 | 275,121 | 268,274 |
Poverty Bay | 34,779 | 60,692 | 128,220 | 194,236 | 182,431 |
New Plymouth | 53,402 | 86,287 | 121,254 | 179,943 | 190,858 |
Nelson | 128,926 | 133,967 | 129,211 | 143,965 | 127,731 |
Greymouth | 44,494 | 73,783 | 98,552 | 110,276 | 96,523 |
Oamaru | 40,845 | 58,513 | 67,132 | 90,692 | 100,762 |
Wairau and Picton | 12,841 | 21,685 | 35,941 | 54,386 | 51,472 |
Westport | 25,754 | 34,126 | 52,201 | 45,206 | 37,702 |
Patea | 13,055 | 19,344 | 26,070 | 29,165 | 25,489 |
Hokitika | 12,726 | 15,899 | 16,825 | 12,253 | 10,631 |
Tauranga | 3,415 | 2,651 | 1,349 | 6,959 | 4,194 |
Kaipara | 4,494 | 6,080 | 10,480 | 6,702 | 2,210 |
Parcels post | 58,229 | 147,863 | 287,958 | * | * |
Totals | 8,561,777 | 12,410,772 | 16,542,370 | 21,279,137 | 21,728,834 |
Information as to amount of certain principal articles of food and drink entered for home consumption on importation and ex warehouse is given in the tables which follow. The figures shown for beer include also beer manufactured in the Dominion on which excise duty was paid. In all other cases the articles specified are not produced (in the raw) in the Dominion, or, if so, only in very small quantities, so that the figures shown in the second of the tables practically represent the per capita consumption of the various commodities. Coffee-essence, of which £12,365 worth was entered for home consumption in 1915. is not included in the figures given for coffee.
TOTAL AMOUNTS ENTERED FOR HOME CONSUMPTION. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | Unit of Quantify. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Not including chocolate confectionery. | ||||||
Tea | lb. | 8,066,151 | 7,682,572 | 7,070,429 | 9,951,774 | 9,150,139 |
Coffee, raw and roasted | lb. | 277,560 | 311,942 | 320,064 | 337,976 | 343,581 |
Cocoa and chocolate* | lb. | 556,255 | 610,982 | 597,656 | 555,292 | 770,012 |
Cocoa-beans | lb. | 404,771 | 363,173 | 504,215 | 669,211 | 574,965 |
Rice | lb. | 9,519,104 | 4,745,248 | 6,619,648 | 9,808,400 | 9,171,232 |
Sago and tapioca | lb. | 2,770,544 | 2,695,728 | 2,800,560 | 3,487,456 | 2,715,104 |
Currants, dried | lb. | 3,153,936 | 3,429,779 | 944,053 | 3,366,514 | 2,455,674 |
Raising | lb. | 4,338,041 | 7,051,044 | 3,132,827 | 4,913,674 | 6,535,863 |
Figs, dates, and prunes | lb. | 4,270,604 | 3,411,629 | 2,976,075 | 3,166,768 | 3,851,558 |
Sugar | Cwt. | 1,153,168 | 1,256,519 | 1,290,752 | 1,013,780 | 1,332,916 |
Salt | Cwt. | 395,340 | 398,060 | 477,720 | 443,940 | 448,900 |
Spices | lb. | 662,194 | 610,429 | 608,367 | 758,187 | 705,480 |
Mustard | lb. | 276,039 | 253,866 | 254,053 | 239,500 | 236,618 |
Tobacco | lb. | 2,851,840 | 3,029,076 | 3,024,506 | 3,146,926 | 3,086,354 |
Beer | Gal. | 9,800,610 | 10,083,482 | 10,300,416 | 10,649,090 | 18,865,764 |
Wine | Gal. | 143,138 | 153,611 | 147,137 | 156,513 | 166,761 |
Spirits | Gal. | 792,794 | 863,797 | 869,124 | 877,173 | 932,547 |
AMOUNTS PER HEAD ENTERED FOR HOME CONSUMPTION. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | Unit of Quantity. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | Average of 5 Years. |
* Not including chocolate confectionery | |||||||
(a.) Including Maoris. | |||||||
Tea | lb. | 7.58 | 7.06 | 6.32 | 8.73 | 7.96 | 7.53 |
Coffee, raw and roasted | lb. | 0.26 | 0.29 | 0.29 | 0.30 | 0.30 | 0.29 |
Cocoa and chocolate* | lb. | 0.52 | 0.56 | 0.53 | 0.49 | 0.65 | 0.56 |
Cocoa-beans | lb. | 0.38 | 0.33 | 0.45 | 0.59 | 0.50 | 0.45 |
Rice | lb. | 8.94 | 7.11 | 5.92 | 8.60 | 7.98 | 7.71 |
Sago and tapioca | lb. | 2.60 | 2.48 | 2.50 | 3.06 | 2.36 | 2.60 |
Currants, dried | lb. | 2.96 | 3.15 | 0.84 | 2.95 | 2.13 | 2.41 |
Raisins | lb. | 4.07 | 6.48 | 2.80 | 4.31 | 5.68 | 4.67 |
Figs, dates, and prunes | lb. | 4.01 | 3.13 | 2.66 | 2.78 | 3.35 | 3.19 |
Sugar | lb. | 121.31 | 129.24 | 129.25 | 99.58 | 129.81 | 121.84 |
Salt | lb. | 41.59 | 40.94 | 47.84 | 43.60 | 43.71 | 43.54 |
Spices | lb. | 0.62 | 0.56 | 0.54 | 0.66 | 0.61 | 0.60 |
Mustard | lb. | 0.26 | 0.23 | 0.23 | 0.21 | 0.21 | 0.23 |
Tobacco | lb. | 2.68 | 2.78 | 2.70 | 2.76 | 2.68 | 2.72 |
Beer | Gal. | 9.20 | 9.26 | 9.21 | 9.34 | 9.46 | 9.29 |
Wine | Gal. | 0.13 | 0.14 | 0.13 | 0.14 | 0.14 | 0.14 |
Spirits | Gal. | 0.74 | 0.79 | 0.78 | 0.78 | 0.82 | 0.78 |
(b.) Excluding Maoris. | |||||||
Tea | lb. | 7.95 | 7.39 | 6.62 | 9.13 | 8.32 | 7.88 |
Coffee, raw and roasted | lb. | 0.27 | 0.30 | 0.30 | 0.31 | 0.31 | 0.30 |
Cocoa and chocolate* | lb. | 0.55 | 0.59 | 0.56 | 0.51 | 0.70 | 0.58 |
Cocoa-beans | lb. | 0.40 | 0.35 | 0.47 | 0.61 | 0.52 | 0.47 |
Rice | lb. | 9.38 | 7.45 | 6.19 | 9.00 | 8.34 | 8.07 |
Sago and tapioca | lb. | 2.73 | 2.59 | 2.62 | 3.20 | 2.47 | 2.72 |
Currants, dried | lb. | 3.11 | 3.30 | 0.88 | 3.09 | 2.23 | 2.52 |
Raisins | lb. | 4.27 | 6.79 | 2.93 | 4.51 | 5.94 | 4.89 |
Figs, dates, and prunes | lb. | 4.21 | 3.28 | 2.78 | 2.90 | 3.50 | 3.35 |
Sugar | lb. | 127.26 | 135.44 | 135.28 | 104.14 | 134.42 | 127.31 |
Salt | lb. | 43.63 | 42.91 | 50.07 | 45.60 | 45.71 | 45.58 |
Spices | lb. | 0.65 | 0.59 | 0.57 | 0.70 | 0.64 | 0.62 |
Mustard | lb. | 0.27 | 0.24 | 0.24 | 0.22 | 0.21 | 0.24 |
Tobacco | lb. | 2.81 | 2.92 | 2.83 | 2.89 | 2.80 | 2.85 |
Beer | Gal. | 9.66 | 9.70 | 9.64 | 9.77 | 9.88 | 9.73 |
Wine | Gal. | 0.14 | 0.15 | 0.14 | 0.14 | 0.15 | 0.14 |
Spirits | Gal. | 0.78 | 0.83 | 0.81 | 0.80 | 0.85 | 0.81 |
Whilst the average consumption of the main items of food and drink is naturally very steady from year to year, the only figures showing uninterrupted increase are those for coffee, beer, and spirits. Cocoa is evidently advancing in popular favour, and rice has reached a new level since the war broke out, in sympathy, it may be, with the enhanced price of flour. The fluctuations in dried fruits are due to repeated wars in the part of the world from which they mainly come. The importation of sugar in 1915 more than redresses the balance of the previous year, when the Fiji season was a partial failure.
In 1914 the statistics, both of imports and exports, were collected for the first time upon a new plan, a statistical classification being adopted, which assembles the items in well-defined classes, so that all similar commodities are grouped as far as may be. The advantages of a stereotyped classification of this kind over an alphabetical arrangement of items are obvious. In the preparation of the classes adopted, a good deal of weight has been attached to the recommendations of the Dominions Royal Commission which toured New Zealand in 1913. In a memorandum prepared for the Commission, Professor A. L. Bowley submitted a scheme for uniformity of statistical work within the Empire, and suggested that New Zealand statistics should follow as closely as possible the lines laid down by Australia. The advantages of similarity of treatment in Australia and New Zealand are apparent, and in the classification of imports and exports, as in other matters, the statistics of New Zealand are being made comparable with those of Australia as far as possible.
The main classes of imports in 1915 are presented below.
IMPORTS BY CLASSES, 1915. | ||
---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Value in 1915. |
£ | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 186,370 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin and common salt | 2,379,120 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making up the same | 585,854 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 513,492 |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 533,876 |
VI | Live animals | 34,601 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured) not being foodstuffs | 56,340 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 600,975 |
IXA | Apparel | 2,197,683 |
IXB | Textiles | 2,538,373 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 423,159 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 851,454 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 165,249 |
XII | Stones and minerals, used industrially | 376,010 |
XIII | Specie | 1,070,114 |
XIVA | Metal unmanufactured, partially manufactured, and ores | 291,437 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 2,403,042 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 1,050,109 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 49,591 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 245,089 |
XVIIA | Timber | 305,685 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 98,464 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cements and cement materials | 307,003 |
XIXA | Paper | 436,320 |
XIXB | Stationery | 416,648 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 338,613 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 170,333 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 680,482 |
XXIIB | Manures | 476,584 |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 1,916,764 |
Total | 21,728,834 |
No one of the twenty-three classes can be said to dominate the table; but a little consideration will bring out the nature of the principal imports. Each class is a definite grouping of allied commodities, and the classes are well defined and distinct. Practically all the exports were contained in Classes I and VII; but imports in these classes are very small.
Class II owes most of its total to the import of sugar and fruits, though there are a great many items in the class; similarly the biggest may in Class III is tea. It is permissible to group Classes IXA, IXB, and IXC, since the commodities included are closely allied, and these three classes make one of the most important groups in the table. Kerosene, motor-spirit, &c., come in Class X, and coal is the biggest item in XII. Another big group is made up by Classes XIVA and B, and XV—all metal goods. The last class consists of ninety-three items of the most varied character, including arms and ammunition, asbestos, brushware, candles, musical instruments, matches, soap, bicycles, and motor-cars.
The import trade of the Dominion, though spread over more countries than the export trade, is yet confined mainly to the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States. In the days of the first settlement Australia was the source from which the young colony drew most of its supplies, and for a long period imports from Australia overshadowed imports from the United Kingdom. The proportion of imports from Australia has, however, tended steadily to decrease till from 60 per cent. in 1862 it has fallen to about 14 per cent. in recent years. It is noticeable, however, that in a year of low imports the proportion brought from Australia increases.
Most of the goods brought to New Zealand from overseas come from the United Kingdom, which in normal times supplies about 60 per cent of the total imports. The proportion has fallen a good deal of recent years—in the “eighties” and “nineties” the figure was nearer 70 per cent. than 60 per cent. on the average.
The cause of this decline is to be found in the development of trade with other countries in quite recent years, particularly with Germany, the United States, Japan, and in a less degree with France, Belgium, Holland, and other European countries. The United States were sending goods to New Zealand practically from the foundation of the colony, and the share of the imports received from that country steadily increased, till in the first decade of the present century it was 11 or 12 per cent. But the adoption of Imperial preference seems to have caused a drop in the figure to about 7 per cent., though the proportion is steadily climbing up again, and has now almost reached its old level. The development of trade with Germany is more recent, but has grown steadily in the decade immediately preceding the war, amounting in recent years to about 3 per cent.
India captured the New Zealand jute market in the early “eighties,” and since then there has been a regular import of corn-sacks, woolpacks, &c. In former times the colony imported its sugar from Mauritius, but after 1890 Fiji supplanted Mauritius, so that the imports from the Pacific islands are swelled to 4 per cent., while Mauritius practically disappears from the list of countries. Similarly the import of China tea gave way about the same time to imports from Ceylon.
The present position is illustrated by the tables which follow. It will be seen that, while German trade has naturally ceased, and imports from Great Britain are the lowest in five years, the remaining six countries have eclipsed all previous records. The figures for Canada have doubled in three years.
IMPORTS FROM PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES, 1896–1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | Canada. | India. | Ceylon. | Fiji. | United States. | Germany |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1896 | 4,714,470 | 1,090,374 | 19,687 | 125,498 | 95,961 | 234,840 | 492,840 | 101,381 |
1897 | 5,392,738 | 1,001,003 | 60,925 | 189,477 | 114,147 | 233,663 | 628,044 | 157,066 |
1898 | 5,148,833 | 1,158,865 | 71,491 | 202,295 | 113,813 | 320,886 | 800,411 | 153,102 |
1899 | 5,526,645 | 1,336,828 | 63,250 | 213,041 | 116,833 | 250,706 | 775,309 | 160,605 |
1900 | 6,504,484 | 1,770,978 | 41,165 | 256,779 | 123,333 | 364,510 | 1,061,873 | 182,074 |
1901 | 6,885,831 | 1,979,320 | 42,178 | 332,747 | 134,742 | 349,706 | 1,415,267 | 198,521 |
1902 | 6,851,452 | 1,715,295 | 53,374 | 286,061 | 125,891 | 327,972 | 1,318,937 | 210,560 |
1903 | 7,512,668 | 2,154,966 | 68,329 | 252,570 | 138,959 | 461,988 | 1,441,358 | 274,297 |
1904 | 7,982,340 | 1,893,036 | 113,485 | 276,106 | 172,759 | 516,539 | 1,527,915 | 308,804 |
1905 | 7,795,284 | 1,815,717 | 96,119 | 297,128 | 179,809 | 456,629 | 1,438,501 | 277,467 |
1906 | 9,003,229 | 2,775,312 | 157,088 | 290,725 | 189,288 | 378,050 | 1,405,781 | 336,960 |
1907 | 10,278,019 | 3,127,553 | 215,232 | 370,655 | 220,102 | 625,644 | 1,425,596 | 351,634 |
1908 | 10,441,837 | 2,841,426 | 268,259 | 345,180 | 210,675 | 557,709 | 1,643,937 | 389,531 |
1909 | 9,287,786 | 2,764,210 | 198,384 | 367,999 | 230,499 | 590,214 | 1,166,063 | 327,847 |
1910 | 10,498,771 | 2,359,393 | 261,402 | 399,991 | 248,476 | 580,084 | 1,399,737 | 391,795 |
1911 | 11,787,300 | 2,944,991 | 283,410 | 326,360 | 275,672 | 728,806 | 1,682,129 | 480,617 |
1912 | 12,499,787 | 2,583,887 | 394,249 | 39,298 | 289,008 | 764,790 | 2,049,618 | 653,230 |
1913 | 13,312,193 | 2,914,848 | 452,519 | 421,209 | 275,350 | 846,493 | 2,107,990 | 687,935 |
1914 | 11,985,946 | 3,376,371 | 479,140 | 486,978 | 394,444 | 738,751 | 2,282,966 | 620,40 |
1915 | 11,141,067 | 3,554,535 | 797,816 | 527,942 | 408,697 | 1,128,959 | 2,600,248 | 7,790 |
The next table gives greater detail and shows all the main countries which shipped goods to New Zealand, arranged in geographical order. A quinquennial comparison is made, so as to eliminate any temporary fluctuations.
IMPORTS FROM MAIN COUNTRIES, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
British Possessions. | |||||
United Kingdom | 11,787,300 | 12,499,787 | 13,312,193 | 11,985,946 | 11,141,067 |
Europe— | |||||
Gibraltar | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 21 |
Malta | 13 | 185 | 283 | 74 | 270 |
13 | 185 | 285 | 75 | 291 | |
Asia— | |||||
Burma | 21,615 | 11,791 | 17,569 | 29,026 | 30,944 |
Ceylon | 275,672 | 289,008 | 275,350 | 394,444 | 408,697 |
Hong Kong | 15,329 | 18,072 | 14,747 | 32,472 | 27,809 |
India | 320,360 | 395,298 | 421,209 | 486,978 | 527,942 |
Straits Settlements | 79,404 | 74,610 | 68,484 | 57,499 | 43,328 |
Other Asiatic possessions | 789 | 485 | 779 | 452 | 36 |
719,169 | 789,264 | 798,138 | 1,000,871 | 1,038,756 | |
Africa— | |||||
South African Union | 9,936 | 13,733 | 7,796 | 33,229 | 42,654 |
Other African possessions | 5,656 | 8,225 | 109 | 13,513 | 14,119 |
15,592 | 21,958 | 7,905 | 46,742 | 56,773 | |
America— | |||||
British West Indies | 1,484 | 1,145 | 2,211 | 6,511 | 4,069 |
Canada, via East Coast | 283,410 | 394,249 | 452,519 | 380,340 | 545,885 |
Canada, via West Coast | 98,800 | 251,931 | |||
Newfoundland | .. | .. | 149 | .. | 69 |
284,894 | 395,394 | 454,879 | 485,651 | 801,954 | |
Pacific Islands— | |||||
Australia | 2,944,991 | 2,583,887 | 2,914,848 | 3,376,371 | 3,554,535 |
Fiji | 728,806 | 764,790 | 846,493 | 738,751 | 1,128,959 |
Other Pacific islands | 16,575 | 18,007 | 13,508 | 15,377 | 4,802 |
3,690,372 | 3,366,684 | 3,774,849 | 4,130,499 | 4,688,296 | |
Foreign Countries. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Austria | 13,980 | 15,357 | 17,863 | 11,228 | 458 |
Belgium | 129,320 | 153,766 | 203,526 | 110,391 | 3,551 |
Denmark | 7,149 | 11,411 | 15,169 | 9,804 | 36,175 |
France | 137,157 | 150,024 | 150,777 | 147,877 | 132,201 |
Germany | 480,617 | 653,230 | 687,935 | 620,400 | 7,790 |
Greece | 29,462 | 37,326 | 10,907 | 25,043 | 20,793 |
Hungary | 43 | 591 | 489 | 551 | .. |
Italy | 36,660 | 49,920 | 65,425 | 55,315 | 94,839 |
Netherlands | 60,537 | 91,233 | 84,0.5 | 127,038 | 84,205 |
Norway | 35,998 | 41,686 | 53,850 | 67,771 | 76,291 |
Portugal | 3,639 | 5,440 | 5,551 | 6,008 | 4,806 |
Russia | 1,792 | 6,454 | 13,131 | 6,198 | 1,211 |
Spain | 15,428 | 16,588 | 14,928 | 14,518 | 9,951 |
Sweden | 50,240 | 90,034 | 93,093 | 79,817 | 94,916 |
Switzerland | 33,581 | 76,356 | 67,623 | 67,827 | 49,071 |
Turkey | 16,287 | 15,816 | 7,927 | 13,974 | 2,846 |
Other European countries | .. | 11 | 1 | .. | .. |
1,051,890 | 1,415,243 | 1,492,210 | 1,363,760 | 619,104 | |
Asia— | |||||
Asiatic Turkey | 44,934 | 41,512 | 17,215 | 32,805 | 5,953 |
China | 19,951 | 25,396 | 24,448 | 32,847 | 35,539 |
Japan | 123,248 | 154,587 | 151,106 | 187,501 | 304,322 |
Java | 38,106 | 136,905 | 50,490 | 57,412 | 32,660 |
Sumatra | .. | .. | 38,289 | 135,843 | 83,450 |
Other Asiatic countries | 19,398 | 26,997 | 20,417 | 24,072 | 25,856 |
245,637 | 385,397 | 293,965 | 470,480 | 587,780 | |
Africa— | |||||
Egypt | 1,021 | 1,881 | 2,234 | 1,741 | 5,724 |
Other African countries | 125 | 4,746 | 156 | 39,004 | 11,620 |
1,146 | 6,27 | 2,390 | 40,745 | 17,344 | |
America— | |||||
Argentina | 13 | 43 | 3 | 23 | 1,452 |
Brazil | 182 | 655 | 124 | 165 | 145 |
Chile | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1,258 |
United States of America— | |||||
Via East Coast | 1,388,808 | 1,708,648 | 1,715,342 | 1,851,046 | 1,693,325 |
Via West Coast | 293,321 | 340,970 | 392,648 | 431,920 | 906,923 |
Other American countries | 2,639 | 2,774 | 3,153 | 8,094 | 4,460 |
1,684,963 | 2,053,090 | 2,111,270 | 2,291,249 | 2,607,563 | |
Pacific Islands— | |||||
German Samoa | 3,142 | 2,249 | 1,823 | 8,049 | 52,045 |
Hawaii | 54 | 262 | 55 | 367 | 1,015 |
Society Islands | 17,653 | 18,146 | 14,305 | 19,423 | 29,189 |
Tonga (Tutuila) | 31,700 | 14,514 | 15,708 | 12,122 | 29,853 |
Other Pacific islands | 12,354 | 7,054 | 8,327 | 117 | 57,804 |
64,903 | 42,225 | 40,218 | 40,078 | 169,906 | |
Grand total | 19,545,879 | 20,976,574 | 22,288,302 | 21,856,096 | 21,728,834 |
In 1914 a change was made in the system of compilation of trade statistics, and for the first time statistics of imports were obtained for countries of origin as well as countries of shipment. Before 1914 it was the practice to credit imports to the country from which the goods were shipped to the Dominion, and considerable care was taken to ensure that the original port of shipment was ascertained. But there was no means of discovering where the goods were actually made, and this was felt to be a great gap in the statistics. Arrangements were made accordingly, so that importers are now required to declare the country of origin as well as the country of shipment of all goods imported. The following table permits the study of imports both ways.
IMPORTS FROM VARIOUS COUNTRIES IN 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Imports according to | |||
Country of Shipment. | Country of Origin. | |||
Value. | Per Cent. of Total. | Value. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
£ | £ | |||
United Kingdom | 11,141,067 | 51.27 | 10,623,426 | 48.89 |
British Possessions. | ||||
Europe— | ||||
Gibraltar | 21 | .. | 1 | .. |
Malta | 270 | .. | 501 | .. |
291 | .. | 502 | .. | |
Asia— | ||||
Burma | 30,944 | 0.14 | 35,226 | 0.16 |
Ceylon | 408,697 | 1.88 | 431,818 | 1.98 |
Hong Kong | 27,809 | 0.13 | 15,312 | 0.07 |
India | 527,942 | 2.43 | 546,540 | 2.51 |
Straits Settlements | 43,328 | 0.20 | 46,132 | 0.21 |
Other Asiatic possessions | 36 | .. | 33 | .. |
1,038,756 | 4.78 | 1,075,061 | 4.95 | |
Africa— | ||||
Seychelles | 13,730 | 0.06 | 13,732 | 0.06 |
South African Union | 42,654 | 0.20 | 55,826 | 0.26 |
Other African possessions | 389 | .. | 1,413 | 0.01 |
56,773 | 0.26 | 70,971 | 0.33 | |
America— | ||||
British West Indies | 4,069 | 0.02 | 10,670 | 0.05 |
Canada via East Coast | 545,885 | 2.51 | 795,617 | 3.66 |
Canada via West Coast | 251,931 | 1.16 | ||
Other American possessions | 69 | .. | 402 | .. |
801,954 | 3.69 | 806,689 | 3.72 | |
Pacific Islands— | ||||
Australia | 3,554,535 | 16.36 | 2,786,174 | 12.82 |
Fiji | 1,128,959 | 5.20 | 1,120,379 | 5.16 |
Malden Island | 4,664 | 0.02 | 4,664 | 0.02 |
Other Pacific possessions | 138 | .. | 37,453 | 0.17 |
4,688,296 | 21.59 | 3,948,670 | 18.17 | |
Foreign Countries. | ||||
Europe— | ||||
Austria | 458 | .. | 6,806 | 0.03 |
Belgium | 3,551 | 0.02 | 27,185 | 0.13 |
Denmark | 36,175 | 0.16 | 55,505 | 0.25 |
France | 132,201 | 0.61 | 423,373 | 1.94 |
Germany | 7,790 | 0.04 | 88,284 | 0.41 |
Greece | 20,793 | 0.10 | 34,132 | 0.16 |
Hungary | .. | .. | 84 | .. |
Italy | 94,839 | 0.43 | 203,174 | 0.93 |
Luxemburg | .. | .. | 354 | .. |
Netherlands | 84,205 | 0.38 | 124,200 | 0.57 |
Norway | 76,291 | 0.35 | 79,979 | 0.37 |
Portugal | 4,806 | 0.02 | 11,360 | 0.05 |
Russia | 1,211 | .. | 13,824 | 0.06 |
Spain | 9,951 | 0.04 | 29,718 | 0.14 |
Sweden | 94,916 | 0.43 | 108,772 | 0.50 |
Switzerland | 49,071 | 0.22 | 279,399 | 1.29 |
Turkey | 2,846 | 0.01 | 7,059 | 0.03 |
Other European countries | .. | .. | 216 | .. |
619,104 | 2.85 | 1,493,424 | 6.87 | |
Asia— | ||||
Asiatic Turkey | 5,953 | 0.03 | 22,044 | 0.10 |
China | 35,539 | 0.16 | 54,757 | 0.25 |
Dutch Borneo | .. | .. | 513 | .. |
Japan | 304,322 | 1.40 | 348,671 | 1.60 |
Java | 32,660 | 0.15 | 39,817 | 0.18 |
Persia | 696 | .. | 8,159 | 0.04 |
Philippine Islands | 24,187 | 0.11 | 25,740 | 0.12 |
Siberia | 107 | .. | 430 | .. |
Sumatra | 183,450 | 0.84 | 183,018 | 0.84 |
Other Asiatic countries | 866 | .. | 2,707 | 0.01 |
587,780 | 2.70 | 685,856 | 3.16 | |
Africa— | ||||
Egypt | 5,724 | 0.03 | 6,554 | 0.03 |
Madagascar | 11,503 | 0.05 | 11,696 | 0.05 |
Portuguese East Africa | .. | .. | 3 | .. |
Zanzibar | 17 | .. | 1,140 | .. |
Other African countries | 100 | .. | 3,366 | 0.02 |
17,344 | 0.08 | 22,759 | 0.10 | |
America— | ||||
Brazil | 145 | .. | 2,052 | 0.01 |
Cuba | 4,327 | 0.02 | 5,307 | 0.02 |
Mexico | .. | .. | 1,004 | .. |
United States of America— | ||||
Via East Coast | 1,693,325 | 7.79 | 2,862,537 | 13.17 |
Via West Coast | 906,923 | 4.17 | ||
Other American countries | 2,843 | 0.01 | 10,576 | 0.05 |
2,607,563 | 12.00 | 2,881,476 | 13.26 | |
Pacific Islands— | ||||
German Samoa | 52,045 | 0.24 | 3,326 | 0.01 |
Society Islands | 29,189 | 0.14 | 28,779 | 0.13 |
Tonga | 29,853 | 0.14 | 29,471 | 0.14 |
Other Pacific islands | 58,819 | 0.25 | 58,424 | 0.27 |
169,906 | 0.78 | 120,000 | 0.55 | |
Grand total | 21,728,834 | 100.00 | 21,728,834 | 100.00 |
Direct shipments from the United Kingdom, it will be seen, exceed by three-quarters of a million the imports of goods manufactured in that country. In view, however, of the considerable quantity of British goods that enter New Zealand by way of Australia it would not be correct to take that figure as measuring the re-export trade done by Great Britain in goods from abroad intended for the Dominion.
Australia acts as a re-exporting centre for a certain proportion of goods received from Ceylon and India, just as Hong Kong does for Chinese goods. The British West Indies still produce considerably more of the imports than they ship direct, but the 1915 figures for Canada are practically level. In the case of the United States, goods to the value of about a quarter of a million sterling were imported indirectly in each of the last two years.
The goods produced in European countries are often shipped via United Kingdom, and as was expected, the total produce of these countries in every instance greatly exceeds the value shipped direct from their ports. The most important country, France, affords a good illustration of the position. Asiatic countries generally show similar results; but Hong Kong and Australia take part of the entrep ô t trade. United States, too, seems to ship to New Zealand a fair quantity of goods made in Canada.
In order to give more detailed information concerning the trade of New Zealand with other countries the following tables have been compiled, giving the main items of import from all the principal countries with which New Zealand trades. The tables give a five-yearly comparison, and in order to do this it was necessary to take the value of goods shipped from each country, a value which does not necessarily agree with the amount produced in that country.
Account has been taken only of those items of a value of £5,000 or more, so that the tables are not made too complicated by the additions of great numbers of small items. The full details will be found in the “Statistics of New Zealand,” Volume II.
PRINCIPAL IMPORTS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* New heading, 1914. * Under new heading, 1914. † Included under the various items. | |||||||
United Kingdom. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 11 | Fish, preserved | 24,806 | 27,510 | 25,966 | 21,773 | 11,129 |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, &c. | 4,030 | 4,814 | 6,556 | 21,283 | 7,042 | |
41 | Provisions n.o.e. | 12,856 | 12,900 | 17,129 | 19,815 | 17,802 | |
II | 44 | Biscuits, other | 4,958 | 6,067 | 6,907 | 6,120 | 3,517 |
46 | Cocoa-butter, &c. | 13,642 | 13,439 | 12,169 | 16,015 | 19,355 | |
Chocolate Confectionery— | |||||||
48 | In fancy packages | 39,595 | 40,856 | 38,228 | 43,886 | 60,599 | |
49 | In plain trade packages | 8,627 | 9,653 | 11,034 | 12,071 | 12,958 | |
52 | Confectionery n.o.e. | 30,045 | 32,329 | 37,381 | 37,910 | 29,893 | |
58 | Foods for animals, n.o.e. | 1,708 | 2,010 | 3,005 | 3,297 | 6,096 | |
61 | Currants | 186 | 255 | 379 | 1,864 | 11,427 | |
62 | Dates* | .. | .. | .. | 4,560 | 18,052 | |
Grain and pulse, prepared— | |||||||
88 | Maizena and cornflour | 16,165 | 14,751 | 16,743 | 16,830 | 21,291 | |
100 | Unenumerated | 5,894 | 5,369 | 6,507 | 5,704 | 5,925 | |
102 | Infants' and invalids' foods, n.o.e. | 13,486 | 14,515 | 9,812 | 9,609 | 9,888 | |
103 | Jams, jellies, and preserves | 12,444 | 6,449 | 7,183 | 6,546 | 4,110 | |
107 | Mustard | 14,907 | 13,870 | 14,070 | 13,620 | 13,223 | |
108 | Almonds* | .. | .. | .. | 4,059 | 16,956 | |
112 | Oilmen's stores n.o.e. | 14,385 | 13,048 | 16,054 | 15,056 | 12,746 | |
117 | Sauces and chutneys | 11,076 | 11,344 | 11,793 | 10,892 | 9,015 | |
Salt— | |||||||
120 | Rock | 44,016 | 37,489 | 47,170 | 2,438 | 1,427 | |
121 | Table preparations | 1,945 | 1,808 | ||||
122 | Other | 39,543 | 35,137 | ||||
137 | Vinegar | 7,219 | 5,608 | 7,662 | 8,701 | 8,051 | |
III | 140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 23,915 | 25,441 | 29,335 | 30,626 | 64,133 |
142 | Coffee-essence | 15,140 | 16,343 | 18,399 | 16,947 | 11,404 | |
IV | 151 | Ale and beer, &c. | 49,774 | 60,209 | 54,348 | 59,500 | 50,691 |
Spirits— | |||||||
154 | Brandy | 22,779 | 22,175 | 24,735 | 16,470 | 12,074 | |
155 | Gin, geneva, and schnapps | 10,031 | 10,766 | 11,708 | 10,035 | 13,889 | |
158 | Whisky | 224,255 | 275,183 | 284,248 | 283,239 | 246,144 | |
160 | Essences, flavouring spirituous | 9,667 | 9,203 | 11,403 | 10,796 | 9,165 | |
163 | Spirits, perfumed | 4,824 | 3,473 | 5,336 | 5,651 | 5,924 | |
Wine— | |||||||
166 | Sparkling | 14,306 | 13,674 | 10,827 | 5,920 | 5,602 | |
167 | Still | 12,573 | 11,797 | 12,742 | 10,040 | 9,444 | |
V | 168 | Cigarettes | 145,571 | 158,906 | 169,909 | 221,809 | 183,108 |
169 | Cigars | 5,650 | 6,363 | 19,461 | 7,817 | 7,376 | |
Tobacco, manufactured— | |||||||
171 | Cut | 94,323 | 82,218 | 66,872 | 95,148 | 91,457 | |
172 | Other | 4,839 | 831 | ||||
VI | 177 | Horses—Entires* | .. | .. | .. | 5,015 | 10,950 |
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 4,261 | 4,703 | 4,532 | 9,778 | 13,781 |
211 | Engineers' cotton-waste | 9,887 | 6,717 | 10,887 | 7,784 | 9,211 | |
Seeds— | |||||||
223 | Grass and clover | 51,103 | 39,400 | 32,665 | 35,444 | 194,810 | |
225 | Other | 47,229 | 40,396 | 38,933 | 50,779 | 70,069 | |
227 | Starch | 11,038 | 10,390 | 9,148 | 9,197 | 7,484 | |
230 | Tanning materials, crude, other | 968 | 1,331 | 658 | 5,119 | 8,671 | |
233 | Yarns, other | 17,665 | 15,568 | 19,226 | 22,941 | 34,114 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 905,354 | 1,015,439 | 1,186,024 | 1,092,539 | 862,811 |
235 | Apparel made to order | 1,508 | 927 | 1,146 | 6,287 | 3,637 | |
Boots and shoes— | |||||||
236 | Childrens', 0–6 | 18,444 | 20,172 | 23,950 | 20,257 | 18,202 | |
239 | Goloshes, slippers, &c. | 12,737 | 13,749 | 17,078 | 18,665 | 17,899 | |
240 | Grindery | 25,494 | 31,543 | 30,909 | 30,803 | 25,898 | |
243 | Vamps, uppers, and lace | 8,953 | 10,532 | 10,711 | 11,930 | 6,812 | |
244 | Other | 240,476 | 270,301 | 322,885 | 310,102 | 279,646 | |
245 | Corsets* | .. | .. | .. | 11,145 | 16,056 | |
246 | Furs, and fur trimmings | 9,385 | 7,932 | 13,835 | 20,864 | 16,269 | |
247 | Gloves n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 46,356 | 51,430 | |
Haberdashery— | |||||||
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 38,571 | 38,609 | 49,437 | 46,951 | 38,562 | |
250 | Unenumerated | 1,017 | 1,780 | 921 | 16,931 | 18,401 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 90,537 | 87,212 | 114,632 | 119,916 | 101,496 | |
252 | Hatmakers' materials | 24,082 | 24,527 | 22,589 | 15,837 | 20,90.6 | |
253 | Hosiery | 168,611 | 183,265 | 206,264 | 192,990 | 197,277 | |
254 | Lace and laces n.o.e. | 48,543 | 46,604 | 42,287 | 44,598 | 35,627 | |
Millinery— | |||||||
256 | Other ornamental feathers | 6,194 | 8,550 | 13,713 | 12,653 | 8,674 | |
257 | Unenumerated | 71,843 | 83,362 | 92,344 | 89,526 | 77,861 | |
258 | Minor articles n.o.e. for making up apparel, &c. | 7,189 | 8,627 | 9,924 | 8,784 | 12,839 | |
259 | Ribbon and crape | 45,532 | 44,978 | 42,508 | 71,444 | 72,996 | |
260 | Tailors' trimmings | 66,702 | 75,987 | 80,971 | 69,353 | 64,236 | |
261 | Umbrellas, parasols, and sunshades | 7,700 | 5,757 | 6,204 | 5,807 | 4,186 | |
262 | Umbrellas, parasols, &c., materials for making | 10,805 | 8,638 | 10,068 | 6,206 | 7,042 | |
IXB | 263 | Articles n.o.e., partly or wholly made up from textiles | 21,215 | 23,638 | 30,599 | 30,438 | 34,314 |
266 | Carpets, druggets, &c. | 82,761 | 88,946 | 95,981 | 95,810 | 71,273 | |
267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 406,297 | 353,295 | 309,885 | 251,412 | 210,229 | |
268 | Felt, sheathing | 4,707 | 6,703 | 6,314 | 6,187 | 11,850 | |
270 | Matting n.o.e. and mats | 6,627 | 7,310 | 8,738 | 7,990 | 6,729 | |
271 | Oilcloths, linoleum, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 89,189 | 80,506 | |
274 | Canvas, sailcloth, and unbleached double-warped duck | 60,990 | 78,300 | 94,091 | 82,911 | 56,418 | |
275 | Butter and cheese cloth | 5,851 | 6,537 | 8,278 | 7,603 | 12,844 | |
276 | Candle-wick | 6,891 | 5,436 | 7,984 | 6,325 | 6,105 | |
277 | Tubular woven cotton-cloth, for meat-wraps | 43,975 | 47,594 | 43,177 | 49,634 | 57,953 | |
278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | 791,974 | 780,691 | 831,504 | 736,062 | 870,838 | |
279 | Hessians n.o.e. and scrim | 31,951 | 29,157 | 42,115 | 45,917 | 23,509 | |
280 | Leather-cloth | 8,994 | 9,116 | 8,354 | 7,202 | 6,390 | |
281 | Linen piece-goods | 96,309 | 56,558 | 56,073 | 41,800 | 37,649 | |
283 | Silks, satins, velvets, and plushes | 22,061 | 29,076 | 36,135 | 55,673 | 79,685 | |
286 | Woollen piece-goods n.o.e. | 308,731 | 319,567 | 385,145 | 345,091 | 325,786 | |
287 | Textile piece-goods n.o.e. | 290,479 | 218,936 | 157,515 | 139,452 | 106,725 | |
Rugs— | |||||||
288 | Woollen | 19,979 | 21,106 | 25,047 | 11,424 | 7,720 | |
289 | Other | 10,880 | 13,077 | ||||
290 | Sewing threads, silks, cotton, &c. | 76,565 | 73,412 | 67,115 | 67,147 | 81,156 | |
291 | Tents, tarpaulins, sails, &c. | 2,229 | 2,216 | 6,905 | 7,477 | 302 | |
Cordage and rope— | |||||||
IXC | 300 | Iron and steel | 34,772 | 33,339 | 42,700 | 34,027 | 25,018 |
301 | Unenumerated | 15,236 | 16,242 | 15,280 | 11,924 | 11,975 | |
309 | Twine n.o.e. | 26,100 | 21,815 | 29,514 | 28,307 | 31,601 | |
Oils— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
X | 325 | Mineral, lubricating | 6,583 | 10,805 | 14,916 | 15,554 | 15,428 |
332 | Vegetable, linseed | 91,120 | 87,645 | 77,211 | 39,200 | 44,434 | |
338 | Oils in vessels containing less than 1 gallon | 6,308 | 5,749 | 16,054 | 6,060 | 6,052 | |
Paints— | |||||||
XI | 348 | Ground in oil or turpentine | 70,637 | 80,465 | 91,653 | 83,215 | 69,473 |
350 | Other | 23,402 | 32,360 | 33,749 | 32,641 | 30,823 | |
351 | Unenumerated | 13,153 | 13,143 | 14,802 | 12,461 | 12,355 | |
354 | Varnishes, lacquers, and gold-size | 13,883 | 16,863 | 18,198 | 15,234 | 13,951 | |
XII | 371 | Stone, other, dressed or polished, and manufactures | 7,876 | 6,542 | 7,307 | 7,718 | 5,739 |
Specie— | |||||||
XIII | 374 | Gold | .. | .. | .. | 21,000 | .. |
375 | Silver | 70 | 101,520 | 80,655 | 6,900 | 211,111 | |
Iron and steel— | |||||||
XIVA | 388 | Bar, bolt, and rod | 206,862 | 181,620 | 248,087 | 172,176 | 135,499 |
391 | Pig | 35,800 | 43,928 | 42,587 | 38,675 | 26,448 | |
402 | Tin—Ingots, pigs, bars, &c. | 9,534 | 9,864 | 13,735 | 18,474 | 6,757 | |
405 | Metal, unmanufactured, n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,558 | 6,260 | |
XIVB | 408 | Bolts and nuts | 29,280 | 34,235 | 40,929 | 44,155 | 34,768 |
410 | Brass, plate and sheet, plain* | .. | .. | .. | 3,598 | 11,234 | |
414 | Chains and chain cables | 12,176 | 17,990 | 16,9.55 | 13,256 | 12,964 | |
416 | Copper, plate and sheet, plain* | .. | .. | .. | 19,629 | 20,821 | |
417 | Cutlery* | .. | .. | .. | 35,298 | 35,592 | |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery n.o.e. | 380,109 | 386,119 | 361,730 | 273,709 | 206,157 | |
Iron and steel— | |||||||
423 | Angle and tee | 11,834 | 12,436 | 16,749 | 8,816 | 12,737 | |
424 | Channels and girders* | .. | .. | .. | 37,759 | 31,604 | |
426 | Hoop, black, n.o.e. | 16,738 | .. | 28,632 | 20,833 | 22,718 | |
430 | Corrugated, galvanized | 306,337 | 279,424 | 329,293 | 249,101 | 269,739 | |
Plate and sheet— | |||||||
431 | Plain black | 58,689 | 60,381 | 87,460 | 47,186 | 50,633 | |
432 | Plain galvanized | 79,178 | 66,293 | 71,691 | 53,430 | 53,510 | |
Tubes, pipes, &c.— | |||||||
433 | Cast over 9 in. diam. | 246,917 | 232,145 | 252,831 | 12,301 | 2,957 | |
434 | Cast under 9 in. diam. | 27,916 | 15,086 | ||||
435 | Wrought over 6 in. diam. | 8,235 | 7,250 | ||||
436 | Wrought under 6 in, diam. | 165,381 | 161,164 | ||||
Lamps, &c.— | |||||||
439 | Gas-mantles* | .. | .. | .. | 6,131 | 6,774 | |
441 | Other | 32,728 | 35,506 | 37,092 | 25,075 | 20,247 | |
443 | Lead, sheet* | .. | .. | .. | 10,182 | 2,031 | |
Meters— | |||||||
447 | Electricity, household supply* | .. | .. | .. | 9,691 | 8,883 | |
448 | Gas, household supply* | .. | .. | .. | 17,920 | 19,882 | |
450 | Water* | .. | .. | .. | 6,244 | 8,920 | |
455 | Nails, other | 27,911 | 35,929 | 27,331 | 20,936 | 19,657 | |
456 | Plate and plated ware | 83,541 | 91,855 | 92,868 | 87,749 | 41,694 | |
458 | Printing materials—Type and materials n.o.e. | 7,823 | 9,772 | 11,461 | 7,927 | 6,128 | |
Railway and tramway plant— | |||||||
461 | Rails, &c. | 42,629 | 38,076 | 66,445 | 104,156 | 183,789 | |
462 | Wagons, cars, &c. | 8,943 | 2,691 | ||||
463 | Other | 34,707 | 56,096 | ||||
465 | Rivets and washers | 10,808 | 10,358 | 11,655 | 10,176 | 10,485 | |
XIVB | 469 | Stoves and ranges, gas* | .. | .. | .. | 5,588 | 2,803 |
472 | Tanks and cisterns | 17,350 | 19,047 | 17,875 | 17,089 | 13,589 | |
473 | Telephones and accessories* | .. | .. | .. | 11,793 | 26,412 | |
474 | Tinned sheets and plates, plain | 72,218 | 75,473 | 77,859 | 75,536 | 81,907 | |
476 | Tinware, other | 16,251 | 16,200 | 15,382 | 18,074 | 21,531 | |
481 | Spades, shovels, and forks | 8,750 | 9,534 | 11,495 | 11,794 | 6,563 | |
482 | Tools and implements, other | 66,372 | 74,527 | 73,231 | 54,846 | 38,296 | |
Wire— | |||||||
484 | Bare copper* | .. | .. | .. | 21,495 | 23,530 | |
Iron— | |||||||
485 | Fencing, barbed | 30,973 | 31,977 | 22,643 | 22,707 | 13,153 | |
486 | Fencing, plain | 73,295 | 82,077 | 57,278 | 66,704 | 40,167 | |
487 | Telegraphic and telephonic | 10,958 | 6,465 | 10,678 | 4,691 | 8,554 | |
488 | N.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,482 | 4,105 | |
489 | Netting | 53,782 | 64,242 | 53,245 | 56,182 | 27,148 | |
490 | Wove, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 3,557 | 6,485 | |
491 | Other, plain | 814 | 5,528 | 7,717 | 9,929 | 7,908 | |
Metal manufactures, other— | |||||||
494 | Free | 67,814 | 79,631 | 87,824 | 15,929 | 16,879 | |
495 | 20 per cent. | 149,137 | 170,017 | 171,383 | 115,141 | 73,130 | |
Machinery— | |||||||
XV | 511 | Agricultural, other* | .. | .. | .. | 37,898 | 30,719 |
517 | Dairying—Cream-separating machines* | .. | .. | .. | 8,139 | 7,124 | |
Electrical— | |||||||
525 | Generators, motors and transformers, &c. | 178,637 | 274,027 | 308,131 | 59,122 | 43,428 | |
526 | Insulated cable and wire | 111,045 | 90,032 | ||||
527 | Lamps, &c. | 21,683 | 23,769 | ||||
528 | Materials, &c. | 6,416 | 4,802 | ||||
529 | N.o.e. | 64,829 | 76,107 | ||||
Engines— | |||||||
531 | Gas, &c., for motor-cars | 105,961 | 149,126 | 160,243 | 62,662 | 34,814 | |
532 | Gas, &c., other | 68,137 | 41,089 | ||||
533 | Portable and traction | 22,617 | 31,498 | 20,673 | 15,804 | 2,160 | |
535 | Steam n.o.e., under 11,000 i.h.p. | 8,693 | 29,692 | 8,106 | 10,867 | 8,244 | |
536 | Boilers for, over 500 i.h.p. | 5,725 | .. | ||||
553 | Mining, unenumerated* | .. | .. | .. | 16,187 | 9,170 | |
557 | Printing — Printing machines and presses* | .. | .. | .. | 19,240 | 18,147 | |
559 | Road rollers and graders* | .. | .. | .. | 7,307 | 5,697 | |
560 | Sewing-machines | 18,396 | 15,318 | 14,882 | 5,030 | 13,160 | |
561 | Tools — Engineers' machine and hand tools, &c. | 41,061 | 44,947 | 45,327 | 34,545 | 16,827 | |
562 | Typewriters | 5,133 | 4,620 | 5,764 | 5,504 | 4,397 | |
567 | Woollen-mill, unenumerated | 14,127 | 6,468 | 9,811 | 7,864 | 3,306 | |
569 | Unenumerated (5 per cent.) | 3,648 | 4,393 | 8,572 | 5,493 | 3,741 | |
570 | N.o.e. (20 per cent.) | 74,343 | 70,411 | 66,004 | 67,370 | 58,222 | |
572 | Materials for parts of (free) | 9,335 | 14,170 | 23,488 | 27,1.51 | 19,919 | |
XVIA | 573 | Indiarubber, hose and piping, &c. | 10,604 | 13,143 | 11,288 | 11,344 | 11,481 |
XVIB | 579 | Belting, other than leather | 27,405 | 26,243 | 35,006 | 26,862 | 22,091 |
Leather— | |||||||
585 | Goat and kid skins* | .. | .. | .. | 7,669 | 9,328 | |
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather* | .. | .. | .. | 38,259 | 3,903 | |
597 | Portmanteaux | 7,818 | 7,953 | 13,590 | 9,840 | 4,082 | |
Saddlery and harness— | |||||||
598 | Collar-check | 8,431 | 7,545 | 9,652 | 13,864 | 12,561 | |
600 | Saddlers' ironmongery | 27,640 | 25,045 | 25,076 | 15,634 | 11,437 | |
602 | Uneuumerated | 33,841 | 40,226 | 24,797 | 18,889 | 7,594 | |
Furniture— | |||||||
XVIIB | 651 | Materials for—Blind webbing and tape, &c. | 6,829 | 10,389 | 8,115 | 7,840 | 5,950 |
653 | Unenumerated | 14,573 | 17,226 | 16,934 | 10,382 | 5,125 | |
661 | Woodenware and turnery n.o.e. | 11,734 | 14,265 | 14,205 | 11,807 | 12,302 | |
XVIII | 666 | Cement, building, Portland, and other structural | 46,495 | 41,040 | 18,429 | 19,252 | 5,407 |
667 | China, porcelain, and parianware | 36,904 | 35,009 | 39,015 | 28,957 | 21,981 | |
669 | Earthenware n.o.e. | 97,597 | 99,557 | 105,774 | 75,275 | 63,662 | |
Glass— | |||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 29,936 | 28,247 | 32,421 | 25,391 | 21,354 | |
673 | Crown, sheet and common window | 20,597 | 22,422 | 22,856 | 13,476 | 24,462 | |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 15,390 | 11,395 | 12,385 | 12,034 | 10,832 | |
676 | Mirrors and lookingglasses | 7,255 | 6,027 | 8,192 | 5,971 | 3,909 | |
678 | Plate, other | 17,266 | 16,754 | 22,297 | 12,625 | 16,253 | |
679 | Uneuumerated* | .. | .. | .. | 6,430 | 5,601 | |
682 | Tiles n.o.e.—Flooring, wall, hearth, and garden* | .. | .. | .. | 10,771 | 7,129 | |
XIXA | 685 | Paper bags, unenumerated | 6,781 | 12,342 | 9,065 | 8,934 | 6,304 |
686 | Bookbinders' materials | 7,597 | 8,818 | 7,355 | 7,948 | 6,626 | |
689 | Cardboard boxes, materials for, other | 13,226 | 1,505 | 13,944 | 9,877 | 13,388 | |
692 | Paperhangings | 39,441 | 42,536 | 40,171 | 34,750 | 22,411 | |
Paper— | |||||||
693 | Printing | 119,680 | 114,464 | 114,446 | 99,995 | 92,990 | |
694 | Wrapping | 8,371 | 6,763 | 6,030 | 5,934 | 4,576 | |
695 | Writing | 54,733 | 55,167 | 54,497 | 49,331 | 51,154 | |
XIXB | 697 | Artists' materials* | .. | .. | .. | 5,887 | 6,201 |
698 | Books, papers and music, printed n.o.e. | 161,596 | 186,138 | 170,792 | 179,957 | 162,824 | |
699 | Calendars and showcards* | .. | .. | .. | 10,710 | 8,624 | |
703 | Handbills, circulars, &c. | 8,196 | 10,490 | 10,954 | 14,303 | 11,302 | |
704 | Inks, printing | 5,007 | 5,348 | 5,574 | 5,548 | 4,847 | |
706 | Stationery, manufactured | 52,606 | 53,958 | 61,021 | 50,049 | 42,349 | |
709 | Pictures, paintings, &c., n.o.e. | 5,512 | 8,068 | 8,773 | 6,705 | 3,303 | |
711 | Stationery n.o.e. | 7,365 | 62,115 | 66,090 | 58,360 | 53,647 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 164,063 | 166,546 | 181,425 | 118,000 | 86,203 |
714 | Precious stones, cut, unmounted | 30 | 19 | 159 | 14,435 | 15,654 | |
715 | Jewellery, other | 8,120 | 4,338 | 5,926 | 52,318 | 37,501 | |
716 | Sporting, gaming, and athletic requisites n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 31,655 | 26,963 | |
717 | Clocks | 7,065 | 5,691 | 7,792 | 6,254 | 1,677 | |
719 | Watches | 8,878 | 11,266 | 12,156 | 45,337 | 52,941 | |
721 | Tobacco-pipes, cigarettecases, &c. | 25,267 | 26,450 | 23,519 | 29,366 | 29,207 | |
725 | Cinematograph, &c., films* | .. | .. | .. | 13,465 | 15,759 | |
XXI | 728 | Microscopes and telescopes* | .. | .. | .. | 9,171 | 4,369 |
Photo goods— | |||||||
729 | Cameras and lenses | 5,657 | 6,041 | 6,303 | 8,390 | 4,783 | |
730 | Sensitized surfaces, &c. | 16,084 | 15,348 | 19,006 | 19,771 | 14,147 | |
Instruments— | |||||||
732 | Scientific n.o.e. | 5,810 | 7,837 | 6,756 | 5,989 | 4,207 | |
733 | Surgical and dental | 19,374 | 19,277 | 21,085 | 24,358 | 21,084 | |
XXIIA | 741 | Tartaric acid | 1,565 | 5,452 | 5,526 | 3,774 | 10,653 |
750 | Chemicals and chemical preparations, n.o.e. | 22,941 | 4,358 | 5,344 | 4,822 | 6,947 | |
751 | Cream of tartar | 4,254 | 6,186 | 1,733 | 1,685 | 19,506 | |
752 | Cyanide of potassium and sodium | 43,064 | 37,110 | 25,474 | 40,270 | 42,503 | |
753 | Dyes | 5,849 | 6,288 | 5,241 | 3,955 | 10,591 | |
757 | Disinfectants | 13,490 | 13,484 | 15,177 | 14,568 | 16,491 | |
759 | Insecticides and treewashes n.o.e. | 2,551 | 1,451 | 2,339 | 6,434 | 4,486 | |
761 | Sheep-dip | 30,328 | 47,003 | 51,994 | 43,270 | 31,074 | |
765 | Medicinal preparations n.o.e. | 88,677 | 87,392 | 99,164 | 100,222 | 88,080 | |
768 | Oils, essential, other | 29 | 5,068 | 5,920 | 6,298 | 7,255 | |
772 | Perfumery—Toilet preparations | 13,322 | 13,149 | 18,365 | 20,638 | 23,885 | |
Soda— | |||||||
780 | Ash | 7,868 | 6,478 | 6,255 | 6,676 | 6,746 | |
781 | Carbonate and bicarbonate | 5,940 | 4,629 | 7,170 | 7,083 | 5,569 | |
782 | Caustic | 11,561 | 10,514 | 13,766 | 13,219 | 9,855 | |
791 | Drugs, other (free)* | .. | .. | .. | 4,283 | 7,054 | |
XXIIB | 798 | Basic slag and Thomas' phosphate* | .. | .. | .. | 67,817 | 40,113 |
803 | Superphosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 48,954 | 20,580 | |
Arms, &c.— | |||||||
XXIII | 811 | Accoutrements | 3,732 | 22,118 | 1,848 | 3,460 | 9,168 |
815 | Cartridges, shot, 10–24 bore | 23,221 | 27,330 | 19,045 | 24,926 | 18,290 | |
818 | Detonators | 3,640 | 4,161 | 4,942 | 1,707 | 6,873 | |
822 | Firearms for New Zealand Government (not ordnance stores) | 35,012 | 42 | 24,405 | 9,164 | 375 | |
824 | Firearms, other | 6,367 | 8,394 | 5,930 | 8,609 | 4,327 | |
831 | Gelignite* | .. | .. | .. | 46,412 | 37,996 | |
833 | Lithofracteur, cordite, &c. | 1,929 | 4,115 | 9,810 | 1,470 | 5,831 | |
834 | Ordnance stores | 7,171 | 74,602 | 62,692 | 13,653 | 635 | |
835 | Powder, blasting | 13,244 | 18,954 | 15,872 | 17,049 | 19,114 | |
838 | A. and M.S. | 24,171 | 25,351 | 28,814 | 19,608 | 22,328 | |
839 | Asbestos, sheets, slates, and tiles* | .. | .. | .. | 19,658 | 24,477 | |
842 | Blue, laundry | 7,727 | 8,359 | 6,217 | 8,999 | 9,855 | |
847 | Brushes, brushware and brooms | 43,782 | 52,467 | 50,323 | 36,948 | 23,207 | |
848 | Brushmakers' materials | 6,401 | 9,905 | 8,441 | 10,804 | 7,298 | |
849 | Candles | 20,724 | 23,574 | 18,953 | 23,806 | 19,12 | |
853 | Educational apparatus | 6,993 | 7,845 | 8,251 | 5,661 | 4,078 | |
Instruments, musical— | |||||||
859 | Pianos | 68,515 | 74,155 | 79,926 | 61,26 | 77,968 | |
860 | Pianolas and gramophones* | .. | .. | .. | 9,456 | 5,320 | |
861 | Records for pianolas, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 7,966 | 5,527 | |
862 | Other | 7,771 | 9,527 | 1,623 | 8,980 | 9,638 | |
Matches and vestas— | |||||||
863 | Wax | 19,410 | 10,3 | 17,184 | 22,257 | 13,735 | |
864 | Wooden | 944 | 3,896 | 7,310 | 7,013 | 7,368 | |
867 | Engine-packing | 11,947 | 13,409 | 13,437 | 11,587 | 11,657 | |
Polishes— | |||||||
870 | Blacking | 7,157 | 5,748 | 4,767 | 5,723 | 3,014 | |
871 | Blacklead | 7,238 | 8,653 | 6,520 | 5,343 | 10,275 | |
872 | Metal polishes* | .. | .. | .. | 5,169 | 4,389 | |
Soap— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
XXIII | 876 | Powder, &c. | 14,116 | 15,817 | 13,079 | 15,689 | 16,999 |
877 | Unenumerated | 18,362 | 18,419 | 20,372 | 23,704 | 19,125 | |
882 | Bicycles and tricycles | 53,600 | 27,435 | 17,354 | 13,760 | 11,690 | |
883 | Rubber tires for* | .. | .. | .. | 14,327 | 21,360 | |
884 | Handle-grips, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 4,912 | 12,202 | |
885 | N.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 4,190 | 13,688 | |
886 | Motor bicycles and tricycles | 21,469 | 43,238 | 49,280 | 40,565 | 33,841 | |
887 | Rubber tires for* | .. | .. | .. | 28,900 | 20,291 | |
888 | Other materials (free)* | .. | .. | .. | 21,465 | 1,662 | |
889 | Other materials (20 per cent.)* | .. | .. | .. | 18,569 | 1,084 | |
Motor vehicles— | |||||||
893 | Bodies for | 49,003 | 0,059 | 69,307 | 66,613 | 44,364 | |
894 | Chassis for | 186,101 | 6,080 | 270,857 | 281,551 | 163,048 | |
895 | Rubber tires* | .. | .. | .. | 108,846 | 144,234 | |
Vehicles— | |||||||
899 | Axles, axle-arms, &c. | 15,937 | 20,338 | 19,343 | 9,500 | 6,631 | |
900 | Springs, &c. | 42,588 | 19,510 | 22,437 | 21,628 | 21,559 | |
902 | Miscellaneous manufactures | 19,263 | 23,281 | 25,129 | 11,126 | 14,950 | |
903 | Miscellaneous (unmanufactured) | 7,146 | 8,556 | 4,493 | 4,083 | 5,812 | |
Parcels-post | 279,607 | 423,974 | 364,191 | † | † | ||
Burmah. | |||||||
Wax— | |||||||
X | 343 | Paraffin | 5,133 | 3,353 | 3,551 | 9,468 | 8,137 |
XXIII | 849 | Candles | 13,025 | 6,688 | 11,465 | 16,297 | 18,182 |
Ceylon. | |||||||
II | 47 | Coconut, desiccated | 5,716 | 6,306 | 4,575 | 9,347 | 7,113 |
III | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | 3,700 | 4,887 | 6,276 | 6,571 | 6,810 |
149 | Tea, in bulk | 260,978 | 271,010 | 258,738 | 372,795 | 388,742 | |
Hong Kong. | |||||||
II | 103 | Jams, jellies, and preserves | 4,133 | 4,152 | 3,763 | 7,516 | 4,324 |
India. | |||||||
III | 143 | Coffee, raw | 1,144 | 1,979 | 1,934 | 3,246 | 5,394 |
149 | Tea, in bulk | 29,256 | 23,286 | 19,294 | 24,679 | 38,952 | |
Bagging and sacking— | |||||||
IXB | 272 | Hessian and jute | 2,786 | 29,847 | 32,285 | 43,307 | 43,076 |
279 | Hessians and scrim | 23,213 | 11,352 | 12,964 | 11,080 | 18,606 | |
Bags and sacks— | |||||||
IXC | 294 | Corn-sacks | 111,354 | 174,434 | 194,046 | 183,170 | 189,164 |
295 | Jute and hessian n.o.e. | 17,013 | 15,714 | 25,987 | 30,595 | 46,817 | |
296 | Woolpacks | 70,349 | 61,955 | 74,213 | 75,691 | 81,444 | |
Oils, vegetable— | |||||||
X | 329 | Castor | 25,050 | 18,911 | 17,808 | 21,183 | 27,864 |
332 | Linseed | 1,740 | 4,453 | 4,157 | 7,088 | 6,749 | |
XII | 358 | Coal—Cargo* | .. | .. | .. | 39,184 | .. |
391 | Pig iron | 4,352 | 3,711 | 5,289 | 2,749 | 7,166 | |
XXIIB | 800 | Manures—Bonedust* | .. | .. | .. | 16,140 | 29,046 |
Straits Settlements. | |||||||
II | 59 | Fruits—Bottled and preserved | 16,307 | 8,609 | 11,311 | 7,323 | 9,964 |
119 | Sago and tapioca | 19,526 | 20,972 | 17,164 | 17,422 | 16,525 | |
124 | Spices, unground | 9,681 | 11,423 | 9,412 | 14,266 | 12,067 | |
XXIIB | 802 | Manures — Guano and rock phosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 13,257 | 1,260 |
Seychelles. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
XXIIB | 802 | Manures — Guano and rock phosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 13,298 | 13,730 |
South African Union. | |||||||
80 | Maize* | .. | .. | .. | 723 | 7,158 | |
IV | 167 | Wine—Still | 6,472 | 5,513 | 5,437 | 5,324 | 6,589 |
171 | Tobacco, cut, manufactured | 223 | 212 | 297 | 2,192 | 5,436 | |
229 | Tanning-bark | 1,148 | 391 | 1,106 | 264 | 5,375 | |
XII | 358 | Coal—Cargo* | .. | .. | .. | 22,918 | .. |
831 | Gelignite | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13,200 | |
Canada. | |||||||
I | 11 | Fish, preserved | 34,399 | 47,608 | 34,173 | 36,546 | 40,267 |
II | 67 | Fruits, fresh—Apples | 344 | 7,269 | 15,022 | 6,875 | 8,946 |
83 | Wheat | 9 | .. | 1 | 1 | 139,153 | |
87 | Flour | .. | .. | 30 | 359 | 31,539 | |
VIII | 223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 8,755 | 9,589 | 8,021 | 9,694 | 11,637 |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 9,056 | 13,871 | 11,289 | 6,754 | 8,605 |
245 | Corsets* | .. | .. | .. | 7,123 | 4,571 | |
XIVB | 388 | Iron bars, &c. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 16,594 |
436 | Iron pipes, wrought, under 6 in. diam.* | .. | .. | .. | 19,828 | 80,233 | |
455 | Nails, other* | .. | .. | .. | 4,411 | 13,442 | |
Iron wire, fencing— | |||||||
485 | Barbed | 4,869 | 111 | 982 | 5,257 | 1,687 | |
486 | Plain | 9,464 | 517 | 3,035 | 13,264 | 1,948 | |
Machinery, agricultural— | |||||||
XV | 499 | Drills and sowers* | .. | .. | .. | 15,097 | 2,962 |
507 | Reapers and binders* | .. | .. | .. | 2,103 | 8,097 | |
511 | Parts of* | .. | .. | .. | 7,504 | 5,701 | |
587 | Hide leathers, undressed* | .. | .. | .. | 2,431 | 9,036 | |
592 | Sole leather, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 2,799 | 9,618 | |
653 | Furniture, &c., n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 4,444 | 6,638 | |
XIXA | 692 | Paperhangings | 3,911 | 5,456 | 5,307 | 5,443 | 050 |
693 | Paper, printing | 72,111 | 91,951 | 103,606 | 122,889 | 149,238 | |
694 | Paper, wrapping, unprinted | 106 | 36 | 1,616 | 4,606 | 12,522 | |
Motor vehicles— | |||||||
XXIII | 893 | Bodies for | 2,141 | 21,989 | 27,999 | 27,886 | 38,375 |
894 | Chassis for | 18,597 | 57,152 | 81,548 | 78,346 | 98,306 | |
895 | Motor-car materials and parts | 1,570 | 2,224 | 4,915 | 917 | 11,905 | |
900 | Carriages—Springs, &c. | 241 | 165 | 72 | 7,413 | 2,632 | |
Australia. | |||||||
I | 40 | Milk and cream, preserved, &c. | .. | .. | 11 | 267 | 7,866 |
Fruits, dried— | |||||||
II | 61 | Currants | 1,851 | 3,359 | 584 | 13,826 | 468 |
65 | Raisins | 3,712 | 8,557 | 6,526 | 17,929 | 14,955 | |
Fruits, fresh— | |||||||
67 | Apples* | .. | .. | .. | 7,821 | 572 | |
71 | Lemons | 8,893 | 7,918 | 7,328 | 6,458 | 5,040 | |
72 | Oranges* | .. | .. | .. | 10,546 | 12,740 | |
75 | Other* | .. | .. | .. | 14,909 | 20,532 | |
Grain and pulse— | |||||||
83 | Unprepared—Wheat | 1,843 | 277 | 24 | 24,841 | 23,288 | |
Prepared— | |||||||
87 | Flour | 20,348 | 18,179 | 26,479 | 97,498 | 8,246 | |
96 | Rice, dressed | 32,273 | 31,505 | 29,763 | 44,695 | 43,312 | |
97 | Rice, undressed | 1,935 | 611 | ||||
98 | Rice-meal refuse | 4,890 | 6,845 | 4,806 | 7,645 | 11,700 | |
102 | Infants' and invalids' foods n.o.e. | 12,162 | 10,856 | 11,141 | 8,834 | 8,007 | |
122 | Salt, other* | .. | .. | .. | 8,487 | 25,561 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | 9,421 | 10,020 | 11,122 | 16,697 | 8,395 | |
134 | Onions | 12,916 | 7,973 | 12,325 | 12,043 | 10,578 | |
III | 149 | Tea, in bulk | 38,008 | 23,622 | 17,139 | 29,225 | 24,456 |
Spirits— | |||||||
IV | 158 | Whisky | 3,575 | 4,160 | 3,845 | 7,310 | 20,158 |
164 | Spirits of wine | 7,738 | 8,463 | 8,012 | 10,438 | 10,890 | |
167 | Wine, still | 18,509 | 29,882 | 25,416 | 32,856 | 32,289 | |
Tobacco, manufactured— | |||||||
V | 171 | Cut | 121,633 | 132,742 | 119,022 | 96,333 | 91,687 |
172 | Other | 63,572 | 55,619 | ||||
VI | 176 | Horses, ordinary* | .. | .. | .. | 6,997 | 9,834 |
194 | Hides, cattle, undressed* | .. | .. | .. | 1,936 | 20,537 | |
198 | Hides, sheep, with wool* | .. | .. | .. | 4,958 | 17,124 | |
VII | 204 | Wool, greasy | 6,199 | 8,118 | 4,477 | 20,650 | 7,987 |
VIII | 221 | Plants, trees, and shrubs | 10,476 | 13,004 | 9,552 | 10,472 | 12,439 |
229 | Tanning material, crude —Bark | 33,164 | 41,914 | 28,797 | 27,195 | 28,020 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 15,812 | 16,699 | 13,207 | 15,889 | 19,238 |
240 | Grindery | 8,417 | 8,9.59 | 7,938 | 13,881 | 12,795 | |
244 | Boots and shoes, other* | .. | .. | .. | 2,147 | 7,219 | |
IXB | 278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | 18,143 | 22,234 | 15,904 | 19,037 | 30,185 |
286 | Woollen piece-goods n.o.e. | 3,472 | 8,684 | 8,465 | 11,21.5 | 15,553 | |
295 | Bags and sacks, jute and hessian* | .. | .. | .. | 4,276 | 13,121 | |
321 | Petroleum, crude, &c. | .. | .. | .. | 3,567 | 5,632 | |
X | 325 | Oils, mineral, lubricating | 2,586 | 4,259 | 6,175 | 11,169 | 10,063 |
339 | Stearine | 393 | 712 | 502 | 3,167 | 13,673 | |
XII | 358 | Coal—Cargo | 186,254 | 365,414 | 466,286 | 459,243 | 338,131 |
Specie— | |||||||
XIII | 374 | Gold | 760,000 | 290,000 | 540,000 | 653,000 | 797,000 |
375 | Silver | 39 | 1,230 | .. | 27,100 | 10,000 | |
XIVA | 381 | Copper—Angle, strip, tee, &c. | 7,574 | 13,639 | 13,068 | 13,256 | 14,462 |
388 | Iron and steel—Bar, bolt, and rod | 7,231 | 6,994 | 6,194 | 5,421 | 8,622 | |
391 | Pig iron | 2,235 | 1,892 | 1,221 | 4,363 | 14,035 | |
393 | Lead-Pig and bar | 18,580 | 29,052 | 20,236 | 21,458 | 16,033 | |
402 | Tin—Ingot, pig, bar, &c. | 26,936 | 34,580 | 27,807 | 27,896 | 22,622 | |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery | 8,585 | 7,915 | 9,231 | 10,975 | 9,373 |
436 | Iron and steel pipes, &c., wrought, under 6 in.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,412 | 11,289 | |
443 | Sheet lead | 9,498 | 17,852 | 14,825 | 17,693 | 14,054 | |
489 | Netting, wire | 859 | 1,193 | 640 | 351 | 9,874 | |
Metal manufactures, other— | |||||||
494 | Free | 6,735 | 7,038 | 7,570 | 7,806 | 8,306 | |
495 | 20 per cent. | 13,162 | 16,948 | 14,079 | 14,517 | 14,979 | |
Machines— | |||||||
XV | 522 | Dairying, other* | .. | .. | .. | 12,838 | 11,939 |
Electrical— | |||||||
526 | Insulated cable and wire* | .. | .. | .. | 9,180 | 13,341 | |
529 | N.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 10,471 | 7,708 | |
561 | Tools, engineers, &c., machine and hand | 7,354 | 8,749 | 6,451 | 7,608 | 10,859 | |
562 | Typewriters | 3,113 | 4,819 | 7,527 | 6,842 | 3,748 | |
570 | N.o.e. (20 per cent.) | 8,759 | 9,202 | 6,162 | 14,065 | 8,795 | |
572 | Materials for and parts of (free) | 4,017 | 5,430 | 4,440 | 5,536 | 4,600 | |
Indiarubber— | |||||||
XVIA | 573 | Hose, tubing, &c. | 6,633 | 9,591 | 9,733 | 19,997 | 19,724 |
575 | Other (free) | 5,214 | 9,878 | 7,667 | 7,045 | 8,594 | |
Leather— | |||||||
XVIB | 580 | Belt, harness, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,195 | 6,560 |
581 | Calf-skins, whole* | .. | .. | .. | 2,993 | 9,830 | |
585 | Goat and kid skins* | .. | .. | .. | 15,188 | 15,837 | |
587 | Hide leathers, undressed* | .. | .. | .. | 801 | 6,146 | |
588 | Hide leathers, dressed* | .. | .. | .. | 3,610 | 6,732 | |
592 | Sole-leather* | .. | .. | .. | 1,397 | 8,542 | |
Timber— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Logs, hewn— | |||||||
XVIIA | 613 | Ironbark* | .. | .. | .. | 57,532 | 56,380 |
614 | Jarrah* | .. | .. | .. | 34,588 | 21,310 | |
617 | Other* | .. | .. | .. | 16,525 | 32,893 | |
618 | Logs, round—Ironbark* | .. | .. | .. | 20,337 | 13,721 | |
625 | Palings, split | 3,845 | 6,425 | 3,854 | 5,113 | 3,593 | |
Timber, sawn, n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
633 | Ironbark* | .. | .. | .. | 19,445 | 15,275 | |
634 | Jarrah* | .. | .. | .. | 108,170 | 61,028 | |
639 | Other* | .. | .. | .. | 46,163 | 41,810 | |
XVIIB | 646 | Carriage materials—shafts, spokes, and felloes, rough | 5,375 | 10,187 | 3,544 | 9,182 | 5,421 |
XVIII | 671 | Glass bottles, plain, empty | 8,678 | 7,899 | 5,671 | 5,626 | 19,883 |
XIXA | 698 | Books, papers, &c., printed, n.o.e. | 64,166 | 69,937 | 65,817 | 60,076 | 59,257 |
XIXB | 703 | Handbills, circulars, &c. | 5,099 | 4,814 | 5,125 | 7,482 | 7,359 |
706 | Stationery, manufactured | 10,089 | 11,292 | 8,591 | 9,601 | 7,886 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 28,886 | 26,110 | 19,214 | 7,945 | 5,027 |
714 | Precious stones, cut, unmounted | .. | .. | .. | 42,578 | 22,851 | |
725 | Cinematograph, &c., films* | .. | .. | .. | 22,321 | 28,158 | |
XXI | 730 | Sensitized surfaces | 3,524 | 5,364 | 5,025 | 7,518 | 9,200 |
733 | Instruments, surgical and dental | 11,228 | 5,318 | 4,085 | 6,853 | 14,411 | |
XXIIA | 740 | Acid, sulphuric | 563 | 518 | 2,964 | 8,776 | 6,472 |
762 | Anhydrous ammonia | 4,563 | 4,517 | 2,931 | 10,302 | 11,229 | |
763 | Liquefled and compressed gases n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 8,102 | 9,799 | |
765 | Medicinal preparations, &c., n.o.e. | 48,076 | 55,626 | 56,849 | 78,995 | 77,079 | |
772 | Perfumery—Toilet preparations | 4,677 | 5,029 | 6,126 | 8,078 | 9,653 | |
XXIIB | 792 | Ammonia, sulphate of* | .. | .. | .. | 7,315 | 10,328 |
795 | Gypsum* | .. | .. | .. | 10,203 | 13,712 | |
799 | Blood and bone* | .. | .. | .. | 7,512 | 5,207 | |
800 | Bonedust* | .. | .. | .. | 38,307 | 31,856 | |
802 | Guano and rock phosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 5,877 | 16,019 | |
803 | Superphosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 25,428 | 136,507 | |
XXIII | 860 | Pianolas, gramophones, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,927 | 4,844 |
861 | Records for pianolas, gramophones, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 8,486 | 7,823 | |
876 | Soap powder, dry, soft, and liquid | 653 | 1,958 | 1,977 | 3,549 | 6,772 | |
877 | Soap n.o.e. | 28,457 | 31,733 | 32,535 | 37,565 | 37,481 | |
883 | Bicycles, rubber tires for Motor vehicles— | 54,923 | 33,317 | 24,461 | 14,059 | 44,625 | |
887 | Rubber tires for | 1,718 | 29,899 | 51,244 | 27,069 | 5,742 | |
894 | Chassis for | 7,626 | 6,015 | 2,632 | 7,368 | 10,759 | |
895 | Bodies for | 956 | 987 | 728 | 61,119 | 76,233 | |
902 | Miscellaneous manufactures | 8,208 | 8,620 | 6,072 | 6,356 | 9,377 | |
Parcels-post | 41,613 | 52,990 | 52,304 | † | † | ||
Fiji. | |||||||
II | 68 | Fruits, fresh—Bananas* | .. | .. | .. | 81,038 | 64,925 |
129 | Sugar, raw | 655,885 | 696,235 | 778,066 | 650,630 | 1,043,486 | |
Maiden Island. | |||||||
XXIIB | 802 | Manures — Guano and rock phosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 15,174 | 4,664 |
Belgium. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
II | 48 | Chocolate confectionery, in fancy packages | 1,990 | 968 | 3,725 | 6,998 | .. |
XV | 526 | Machinery, electric—Insulated cable and wire* | .. | .. | .. | 5,971 | 16 |
Glass— | |||||||
XVIII | 673 | Crown, sheet, and common window | 16,015 | 19,462 | 29,610 | 16,688 | 2,322 |
678 | Plate, other | 11,017 | 10,564 | 20,490 | 8,168 | .. | |
France. | |||||||
IV | 154 | Spirits—Brandy | 10,365 | 11,801 | 12,933 | 23,752 | 33,284 |
166 | Wine, sparkling | 10,553 | 12,943 | 10,238 | 13,290 | 18,551 | |
223 | Grass and clover seeds | 45 | 17 | 13 | 892 | 8,571 | |
IXB | 283 | Silk piece-goods n.o.e. | 3,667 | 3,313 | 8,216 | 10,100 | 224 |
X | 339 | Stearine | 5,581 | 5,996 | 6,352 | 6,864 | .. |
XVIII | 683 | Tiles—Glass or earthen, roofing* | .. | .. | .. | 17,420 | .. |
XXIIA | 751 | Cream of tartar | 40,142 | 32,809 | 17,358 | 18,987 | 41,244 |
XXIII | 894 | Motor vehicles, chassis for | 9,208 | 16,807 | 13,295 | 10,403 | 362 |
Germany. | |||||||
VIII | 223 | Seeds—Grass and clover | 28,939 | 47,737 | 31,163 | 20,265 | .. |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 3,746 | 7,322 | 5,650 | 8,515 | 238 |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 5,302 | 12,723 | 7,287 | 5,956 | 272 |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware, hollow - ware, and ironmongery. | 18,249 | 24,316 | 28,923 | 15,043 | 147 |
486 | Iron wire, fencing, plain | 2,858 | 10,508 | 5,822 | 8,332 | 1,604 | |
XV | 526 | Machinery, electric—Insulated cable and wire* | .. | .. | .. | 15,040 | .. |
XVIII | 667 | China, porcelain, and parianware | 8,735 | 10,376 | 12,055 | 6,958 | 68 |
Glass and glassware— | |||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 12,330 | 21,565 | 30,079 | 17,887 | .. | |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 13,100 | 18,504 | 19,108 | 10,699 | 52 | |
XIXA | 687 | Butter - paper, waxed paper, &c. | 4,145 | 4,816 | 3,347 | 5,341 | 181 |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 6,127 | 51,541 | 52,404 | 27,471 | 843 |
XXIIA | 751 | Cream of tartar | 215 | 12,959 | 20,136 | 21,351 | .. |
753 | Dyes | 3,943 | 4,347 | 5,645 | 5,322 | 25 | |
XXIIB | 798 | Basic slag and Thomas' phosphate | 26,001 | 31,889 | 45,869 | 46,532 | 225 |
803 | Superphosphates | 62,267 | 885 | ||||
805 | Kainit | 7,996 | .. | ||||
807 | Sulphate of potash | 16,936 | .. | ||||
808 | Manures, other | 6,336 | .. | ||||
XXIII | 839 | Asbestos—Sheets, plates, and tiles* | .. | .. | .. | 6,304 | .. |
859 | Pianos | 55,485 | 63,570 | 51,871 | 31,661 | 332 | |
Motor-cars— | |||||||
894 | Chassis for | 260 | 2,815 | 3,098 | 5,413 | 362 | |
895 | Rubber tires for | 17,795 | 28,760 | 67,362 | 59,222 | .. | |
Parcels-post | 9,217 | 12,133 | 11,566 | † | † | ||
Greece. | |||||||
II | 61 | Fruits, dried—Currants | 29,222 | 31,421 | 8,335 | 21,669 | 20,539 |
Italy. | |||||||
II | 108 | Nuts—Almonds, shelled or unshelled | 11,555 | 13,247 | 11,058 | 13,359 | 7,459 |
IXA | 251 | Hats and caps | 5,239 | 7,180 | 12,230 | 7,105 | 11,405 |
751 | Cream of tartar | .. | .. | .. | .. | 19,033 | |
839 | Asbestos* | .. | .. | .. | 122 | 5,658 | |
Netherlands. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
II | 46 | Cocoa-butter | 1,375 | 4,539 | 5,247 | 8,192 | 723 |
III | 140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 30,308 | 34,008 | 28,292 | 25,269 | 16,007 |
IV | 155 | Spirits—Geneva and gin, unsweetened | 10,989 | 14,239 | 17,330 | 17,339 | 30,810 |
527 | Electrical lamps* | .. | .. | .. | 1,491 | 6,731 | |
XXIIB | 803 | Manures — Superphosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 37,925 | 8,322 |
Norway. | |||||||
I | 11 | Fish, preserved | 18,095 | 18,316 | 17,978 | 24,771 | 28,098 |
231 | Wood-pulp* | .. | .. | .. | 4,309 | 5,078 | |
XXIIA | 748 | Calcium carbide | 9,948 | 13,793 | 24,362 | 29,198 | 25,784 |
Spain. | |||||||
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 8,911 | 10,170 | 10,315 | 6,594 | 4,757 |
Sweden. | |||||||
XIVB | 473 | Telephones and accessories* | .. | .. | .. | 16,904 | 12,540 |
XV | 517 | Machinery, dairying—Cream-separators* | .. | .. | .. | 20,304 | 30,944 |
XXIIA | 748 | Carbide of calcium | 9,948 | 5,906 | 5,680 | 7,357 | 4,027 |
Switzerland. | |||||||
II | 48 | Chocolate confectionery in fancy packages | 24,010 | 56,29.5 | 38,010 | 50,440 | 40,271 |
Asiatic Turkey. | |||||||
Fruits, dried— | |||||||
II | 62 | Dates* | .. | .. | .. | 6,660 | 3,363 |
65 | Raisins* | 22,820 | 26,221 | 9,816 | 17,414 | 1,588 | |
China. | |||||||
IXB | 283 | Silk piece-goods n.o.e. | 7,398 | 11,301 | 12,233 | 12,421 | 19,572 |
Japan. | |||||||
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 9,731 | 9,835 | 12,003 | 13,410 | 15,671 |
249 | Haberdashery—Buttons, tapes, &c. | 1,343 | 2,386 | 1,845 | 6,620 | 7,829 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 12,104 | 10,816 | 9,143 | 11,294 | 9,757 |
278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | 3,132 | 10,431 | 14,683 | 12,828 | 16,104 | |
283 | Silk piece-goods n.o.e. | 28,910 | 48,684 | 35,417 | 52,352 | 90,062 | |
XII | 358 | Coal, cargo* | .. | .. | .. | 7,875 | .. |
XVIIA | 639 | Timber, rough - sawn, n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 2,369 | 8,907 |
XVIII | 671 | Bottles, plain, empty* | .. | .. | .. | 1,914 | 11,298 |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 6,756 | 8,934 | 8,373 | 11,956 | 19,092 |
789 | Sulphur | 110 | 11,225 | 9,905 | .. | 7,057 | |
XXIIB | 803 | Manures — Superphosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 24,526 | 51,956 |
864 | Matches, wooden | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5,275 | |
Java. | |||||||
II | 130 | Sugar, refined | 1,084 | 32 | 910 | 10,581 | 105 |
VIII | 214 | Kapok | 36,086 | 38,377 | 47,993 | 42,785 | 27,859 |
Philippine Islands. | |||||||
VIII | 213 | Hemp | 11,038 | 16,384 | 9,549 | 13,842 | 19,903 |
Sumatra. | |||||||
X | 319 | Oils, mineral—Benzine* | .. | .. | .. | 135,120 | 173,740 |
324 | Kerosene | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8,310 | |
Madagascar. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
XXIIB | 802 | Manures — Guano and rock phosphates* | .. | .. | .. | 9,255 | 11,458 |
Portuguese East Africa. | |||||||
XII | 358 | Coal, cargo* | .. | .. | .. | 29,240 | .. |
Cuba. | |||||||
V | 169 | Cigars | .. | .. | .. | 7,780 | 4,327 |
United States of America. | |||||||
I | 36 | Sausage casings and skins | 16,391 | 25,219 | 23,016 | 20,766 | 16,612 |
II | 52 | Confectionery n.o.e. | 4,558 | 5,108 | 5,845 | 5,780 | 8,583 |
59 | Fruits, bottled and preserved | 21,236 | 26,706 | 25,492 | 19,375 | 27,177 | |
Fruits, dried— | |||||||
60 | Apples and apricots | 4,015 | 12,940 | 10,309 | 8,983 | 10,372 | |
64 | Prunes* | .. | .. | .. | 11,648 | 18,590 | |
65 | Raisins | 37,897 | 67,669 | 24,582 | 25,290 | 89,640 | |
Fruits, fresh— | |||||||
67 | Apples* | .. | .. | .. | 14,626 | 10,339 | |
72 | Oranges* | .. | .. | .. | 9,307 | 13,117 | |
78 | Barley | 13,245 | 130 | .. | .. | 7,235 | |
81 | Oats | .. | .. | .. | .. | 11,080 | |
87 | Flour | .. | .. | .. | .. | 58,292 | |
88 | Grain and pulse—Maizena and cornflour | 5,860 | 6,317 | 5,950 | 8,234 | 7,911 | |
122 | Salt, other | .. | 64 | 3,707 | 8,977 | 5,925 | |
125 | Sugar—Glucose | 5,538 | 8,121 | 8,767 | 9,752 | 10,270 | |
V | 168 | Cigarettes | 3,744 | 8,819 | 6,307 | 6,805 | 4,629 |
Tobacco, manufactured— | |||||||
171 | Cut | 43,726 | 76,335 | 74,799 | 43,199 | 34,725 | |
172 | Other | 40,361 | 42,149 | ||||
VIII | 222 | Rosin | 8,076 | 8,808 | 10,793 | 5,354 | 5,486 |
223 | Seeds—Grass and clover | 858 | 8,079 | 16,295 | 24,197 | 7,961 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 30,439 | 27,041 | 42,172 | 28,239 | 22,089 |
240 | Grindery | 6,782 | 9,410 | 10,198 | 8,676 | 9,869 | |
241 | Gum boots | 5,634 | 14,324 | 10,174 | 8,595 | 9,292 | |
244 | Boots, other | 5,842 | 5,602 | 6,555 | 8,023 | 7,618 | |
245 | Corsets* | .. | .. | .. | 17,201 | 24,962 | |
253 | Hosiery | 416 | 1,005 | 1,010 | 2,340 | 12,160 | |
274 | Canvas, sail-Cloth, &c. | 1,025 | 4,952 | 4,997 | 4,888 | 12,761 | |
IXB | 278 | Cotton piece-goods, unenumerated | 19,586 | 22,414 | 19,001 | 31,716 | 66,683 |
Oils— | |||||||
Mineral— | |||||||
X | 319 | Benzine* | .. | .. | .. | 156,878 | 158,027 |
323 | Gasoline* | .. | .. | .. | 3,243 | 12,335 | |
324 | Kerosene | 188,342 | 163,380 | 105,851 | 159,339 | 175,802 | |
325 | Lubricating | 15,937 | 23,613 | 30,584 | 41,014 | 31,949 | |
326 | Motor-spirit n.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 114,909 | 51,729 | |
Vegetable— | |||||||
334 | Turpentine | 25,677 | 18,756 | 14,726 | 6,438 | 13,489 | |
336 | Other | 4,770 | 2,740 | 1,590 | 5,664 | 6,381 | |
343 | Waxes—Paraffin | 17,488 | 16,842 | 15,546 | 12,840 | 12,381 | |
XI | 348 | Paints, ground in oil or turpentine | 3,080 | 2,050 | 2,461 | 5,718 | 10,005 |
350 | Paints and colours, mixed ready for use | 8,672 | 10,848 | 9,787 | 12,213 | 10,420 | |
410 | Brass, plate and sheet, plain* | .. | .. | .. | 2,100 | 10,644 | |
XIVB | 418 | Fencing-staples | 10,975 | 7,067 | 6,808 | 10,420 | 7,124 |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery | 62,767 | 60,659 | 63,919 | 61,655 | 48,760 | |
428 | Iron for pipes, spiral* | .. | .. | .. | .. | 11,846 | |
430 | Corrugated iron | 2,322 | 3,724 | 3,646 | 3,653 | 7,399 | |
436 | Iron and steel—Pipes, &c., wrought, under 6 in. | .. | .. | .. | 6,434 | 2,389 | |
441 | Lamps, other | 15,437 | 15,182 | 14,257 | 8,937 | 7,443 | |
455 | Nails, other | 26,344 | 28,679 | 26,579 | 22,731 | 19,268 | |
Tools and implements— | |||||||
477 | Axes and hatchets | 10,363 | 9,702 | 5,467 | 10,816 | 6,805 | |
482 | Other | 54,088 | 60,169 | 62,258 | 56,100 | 42,216 | |
Wire— | |||||||
485 | Fencing, barbed | 22,704 | 30,150 | 15,141 | 27,543 | 18,904 | |
486 | Fencing, plain | 40,691 | 57,448 | 37,100 | 46,816 | 47,213 | |
490 | Wove wire, expanded metal lathing, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 5,120 | 3,145 | |
493 | Zinc, plain, sheet | .. | .. | 19 | 660 | 6,168 | |
495 | Metal manufactures, other (20 per cent.) | 29,942 | 36,302 | 43,672 | 41,606 | 28,174 | |
Machinery— | |||||||
Agricultural implements— | |||||||
XV | 499 | Drills, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 8,920 | 5,805 |
505 | Ploughs* | .. | .. | .. | 5,927 | 4,658 | |
507 | Reapers, &c. | .. | .. | .. | 8,522 | 7,776 | |
511 | Other* | .. | .. | .. | 19,020 | 10,017 | |
514 | Cash-registers | 11,213 | 9,522 | 12,001 | 11,565 | 12,044 | |
Electric— | |||||||
525 | Generators, motors, &c.* | .. | .. | .. | 17,020 | 24,275 | |
527 | Lamps* | .. | .. | .. | 5,894 | 6,370 | |
529 | N.o.e.* | .. | .. | .. | 22,003 | 26,686 | |
531 | Gas, oil, and hot-air engines | 19,714 | 21,959 | 23,725 | 2,509 | 9,996 | |
532 | Engines, gas, &c., other | 20,105 | 21,959 | 24,074 | 16,719 | 13,891 | |
546 | Locomotives | .. | 1,452 | 1,075 | 2,907 | 34,000 | |
553 | Mining, unenumerated* | .. | .. | .. | 3,390 | 14,299 | |
558 | Printing—Typesetting and casting* | .. | .. | .. | 11,414 | 4,151 | |
560 | Sewing-machines | 21,214 | 33,025 | 24,831 | 24,135 | 21,931 | |
561 | Tools—Engineers, &c., machine and hand | 14,372 | 17,353 | 17,134 | 15,135 | 12,136 | |
562 | Typewriters | 11,367 | 10,188 | 10,495 | 10,821 | 7,711 | |
570 | N.o.e. (20 per cent.) | 22,008 | 30,667 | 22,476 | 16,569 | 24,628 | |
572 | Materials for, &c. (free) | 45 | 985 | 7,609 | 7,678 | 7,081 | |
XVIB | 585 | Leather—Goat and kid skins | .. | .. | .. | 6,474 | 8,744 |
Timber, sawn n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
XVIIA | 637 | Oregon pine | 72,753 | 31,515 | 83,270 | 45,199 | 20,574 |
639 | Other | 26,784 | 14,919 | ||||
XVIIB | 653 | Furniture n.o.e. | 6,308 | 7,297 | 8,660 | 6,362 | 4,056 |
655 | Handles for tools, other* | .. | .. | .. | 9,970 | 7,334 | |
657 | Mouldings and panels for picture-frames, &c. | 5,173 | 6,750 | 7,230 | 6,527 | 1,925 | |
661 | Woodenware n.o.e. | 18,509 | 15,626 | 17,484 | 10,136 | 7,734 | |
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 2,846 | 2,569 | 4,645 | 3,538 | 10,160 | |
673 | Glass, Crown, sheet and common | 24 | 29 | .. | 1 | 14,181 | |
XVIII | 674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 9,043 | 6,627 | 8,811 | 5,930 | 7,204 |
675 | Glass jars, plain* | .. | .. | .. | 6,780 | 5,835 | |
678 | Glass, plate, other | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 11,658 | |
687 | Butter-paper | 69 | 34 | 22 | 38 | 9,527 | |
XIXA | 689 | Cardboard boxes, materials for, other | 1,386 | 4,816 | 5,633 | 5,534 | 13,010 |
XIXB | 698 | Books, papers, &c. printed, n.o.e. | 7,223 | 7,649 | 9,969 | 11,416 | 10,558 |
711 | Stationery n.o.e. | 3,374 | 5,230 | 4,706 | 5,618 | 4,596 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 12,301 | 14,687 | 11,652 | 6,291 | 10,458 |
717 | Timepieces—Clocks | 10,622 | 10,917 | 16,153 | 9,641 | 11,416 | |
XXI | 733 | Instruments, surgical and dental | 9,720 | 10,495 | 7,477 | 22,089 | 22,740 |
751 | Cream of tartar | .. | .. | .. | 1,934 | 17,019 | |
XXIIA | 765 | Medicinal preparations, &c. n.o.e. | 18,154 | 21,037 | 20,551 | 22,057 | 15,709 |
772 | Perfumery—Toilet preparations | 5,435 | 6,358 | 11,566 | 8,861 | 8,325 | |
XXIII | 814 | Cartridges, 25 calibre and under* | .. | .. | .. | 6,889 | 9,759 |
824 | Firearms, other | 5,867 | 7,124 | 6,400 | 7,016 | 9,423 | |
876 | Soap-powder, &c. | 1,716 | 2,883 | 3,812 | 6,455 | 7,418 | |
877 | Soap n.o.e. | 10,278 | 10,148 | 13,020 | 14,711 | 10,359 | |
886 | Motor bicycles and tricycles* | .. | .. | .. | 2,103 | 14,523 | |
Motor vehicles— | |||||||
893 | Bodies for | 29,409 | 51,903 | 57,051 | 68,204 | 56,665 | |
894 | Chassis for | 90,202 | 139,987 | 146,237 | 192,015 | 186,876 | |
895 | Rubber tires, &c. | 17,650 | 19,925 | 24,635 | 24,697 | 98,088 | |
900 | Vehicles—Springs and other materials | 1,270 | 4,841 | 2,671 | 7,484 | 10,349 | |
902 | Miscellaneous manufactures | 8,842 | 11,762 | 14,659 | 10,461 | 17,927 | |
Parcels-post | 17,552 | 21,123 | 22,666 | † | † | ||
Society Islands. | |||||||
II | 72 | Fresh fruit—Oranges* | .. | .. | .. | 8,407 | 6,362 |
208 | Copra | 6,434 | 994 | 2,479 | 2,744 | 15,358 | |
XXIIA | 790 | Vanilla beans | 2,806 | 5,351 | 3,687 | 6,352 | 5,219 |
Tonga or Friendly Islands. | |||||||
VIII | 208 | Copra | 18,393 | 11,242 | 3,206 | 10,422 | 29,168 |
A small group of Pacific islands was annexed to the Dominion on the 11th June, 1901, and has since been administered as the “Cook and other annexed islands.” The following table shows the growth of the import trade from this group—previous figures are included with those for the other Pacific islands.
Year. | Imports. |
---|---|
£ | |
1902 | 32,163 |
1903 | 38,708 |
1904 | 45,517 |
1905 | 44,179 |
1906 | 63,477 |
1907 | 61,922 |
1908 | 67,483 |
1909 | 73,469 |
1910 | 90,039 |
1911 | 92,382 |
1912 | 105,943 |
1913 | 109,095 |
1914 | 94,62 |
1915 | 87,890 |
The principal articles imported for the last five years are as follows:—
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Fruits, fresh— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
II | 68 | Bananas | 72,916 | 77,457 | 82,223 | 37,443 | 24,770 |
72 | Oranges | 34,005 | 28,321 | ||||
74 | Tomatoes, plums, &c. | 568 | 4,359 | ||||
75 | Other | 1,328 | 6,040 | ||||
Nuts— | |||||||
109 | Coconuts | 469 | 611 | 570 | 1,502 | 804 | |
111 | Other | 1 | 307 | 326 | 97 | .. | |
135 | Potatoes | .. | .. | 819 | 224 | 143 | |
III | 143 | Coffee, raw | 150 | 1,819 | 638 | 500 | 870 |
VII | 202 | Pearlshell | .. | .. | .. | 566 | .. |
VIII | 208 | Copra | 14,155 | 16,667 | 19,673 | 13,149 | 17,051 |
IXA | 251 | Hats and caps | 2,714 | 836 | 1,277 | 1,979 | 2,073 |
XIII | 374 | Specie—Gold | .. | .. | 350 | 500 | .. |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph films | .. | .. | .. | 1,524 | 2,418 |
It was natural that the tariff should early promise a means of obtaining a sure revenue for the colony, and the first Customs Ordinance was proclaimed in 1841 by the Governor, Captain Hobson, with the advice of the Legislative Council. This Ordinance, which repealed the New South Wales Ordinance then in force in these Islands, was the first of two long series of enactments dealing with Customs law and the tariff of Customs duties. The Customs law has been constantly revised and extended, Acts being passed in 1858, 1868, 1882, 1892, 1908, and finally revised, extended, and consolidated by the Customs Duties Act of 1914 and the Finance Act, 1915.
The first tariff, contained in the Ordinance of 1841, covered only a few items, and may be given in full as a type of all the early tariffs. It is noteworthy that, following the old mercantilist policy of colonial administration, preference was given to certain products of the Motherland. The full schedule of duties was as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
Spirits or strong waters, not being the produce of the United Kingdom, of any British possession in America, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land, per proof gallon | 0 | 5 | 0 |
Spirits or strong waters, the produce of United Kingdom, of any British possession in America, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land | 0 | 4 | 0 |
Wine, for every hundred pounds' value | 15 | 0 | 0 |
Tobacco, unmanufactured, per pound | 0 | 0 | 9 |
Tobacco, manufactured, except cigars and snuff, per pound | 0 | 1 | 0 |
Cigars and snuff, per pound | 0 | 2 | 0 |
Tea, sugar, flour, meal, wheat, rice, and other grain and pulse, for every hundred pounds' value | 5 | 0 | 0 |
On all other goods (except goods the produce and manufacture of the United Kingdom, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land), for every hundred pounds' value | 10 | 0 | 0 |
In 1844 alterations were made in the direction of increasing most of the duties, while the preference to the United Kingdom was dropped. A very interesting item was the duty of 30 per cent. imposed “On all guns or weapons of any description, or gunpowder, or any munition of war,” evidently imposed to check the growing import of firearms for the Maoris. The rate of duty on all unspecified goods, except personal baggage, living animals, and specie was 5 per cent.
In 1846 again preference was introduced by the imposition of a duty of 12 1/2 per cent. on all foreign unspecified goods, while similar British goods paid only 10 per cent. At the same time there appears the germ of the later free list, five items—glass bottles, bullion, live animals, books, seeds and bulbs—being proclaimed free of duty.
The tariff of 1851 was the first elaborate scale of duties, and is noticeable for the liberal use of ad valorem duties, mainly at the rate of 10 per cent., though cottons, woollens, &c., were charged by the yard, calico by the bolt, and trousers by the pair.
The first tariffs seem to have been purely for revenue purposes, and there is little protective design in them. The number of commodities chargeable with duty was few, and as time went on successive Governments continually raised the rates on these revenue-producing articles. There is a constant succession of increases in the duty levied on spirits, from the 4s. per gallon of the first tariff to the 17s. per gallon of 1915, and there are similar increases in tobacco, wines, beer, &c.—indeed, in all the high-duty goods. On the other hand, sugar and tea, which at first paid a duty of 5 per cent., by 1856 were paying much higher rates at 1/2d. per pound and 3d. per pound respectively. Two years later the duties had been raised to 1d. per pound and 4d. per pound, and in 1864 tea was charged 6d. per pound. These rates remained till in 1878 sugar was reduced again to 1/2d. per pound, and in 1907 made free, while the tariff of 1895 reduced the duty on tea to 4d., and that of 1900 to 2d., British tea being eventually placed on the free list by the tariff of 1903.
In 1856 the first Gold Duty Act was passed, empowering the Governor to collect an export duty on gold at the rate of 2s. 6d. per ounce. This rate was amended by various Acts; but in 1890 the Gold Duty Abolition Act was passed, and a system of rating in mining districts substituted for the export duty as far as the South Island was concerned. The Gold Duty Act, 1908, consolidated and repealed all previous enactments. An export duty was also imposed on timber by Acts of 1901 and 1903.
Excise duties were levied in 1881 on the manufacture of tobacco and perfumery in bond, and the amount of revenue derived from this source, though still small, has constantly increased. While sugar was liable to duty, excise was collected from the warehouses where sugar was refined; but since 1907 this revenue has disappeared. A duty was imposed on New Zealand beer in 1880, and this duty, though charged at a low rate, yields a considerable sum each year. There are no distilleries in the Dominion.
The first definite attempt at reciprocity was made in 1870, when the Colonial Reciprocity Act gave power to the Government to make reciprocal agreements with the Australian States, including Tasmania; but this Act failed to receive the Royal assent and consequently lapsed.
In 1895, however, the Customs Duties Reciprocity Act received the Royal assent, and ratified an agreement which had been tentatively proposed with South Australia, besides giving power to the Government to make further agreements with the other Australian States. In 1907 the New Zealand and South African Customs Treaty was negotiated, and there is a steady interchange of products under this agreement.
Imperial preference proper was introduced in New Zealand by the Preferential and Reciprocal Trade Act, 1903, which followed the lead given by Canada.
At first only a few items were covered by the extra duties levied upon goods of foreign origin; but the Tariff Act of 1907 extended this additional preferential duty to a great number of items.
The general tariff of 1864 comprised many items, but the duties were levied for revenue primarily, the rates were low and were mostly specific duties, even drapery being charged at per cubic foot. Amendments of the tariff, mostly small and affecting only a few items, followed rapidly in 1866, 1867, 1871, 1873; but in 1878 some sweeping changes were made, particularly the reduction of sugar from 1d. per pound to 1/2d., and similar reductions on many foodstuffs, while tools were also made free of duty. Another Act in 1879 added a few dutiable articles—in this case, however, chargeable with ad valorem duty; and the Act of 1881 was similar. All these changes were revised and consolidated in the Customs Duties Consolidation Act, 1882, which also extended the range of the tariff a good deal. The tariff of 1888 was distinguished by a more liberal use of ad valorem duties, the most usual rate being 20 per cent., as against 10 per cent. in the earliest years, while a primage duty was also levied.
With the year 1895 the tariff takes on its distinctive modern form, marked by the preponderance of ad valorem duties and a definitely protective intention. The scope of the tariff was greatly widened, so as to enumerate in detail a number of new items, and there were many reductions, principally of the duties on foodstuffs such as dried fruits and cocoa.
The process of subdivision and protection then begun was continued in 1900, when further steps were taken in the direction of a free breakfast table; and another notable remission was made, the duty on kerosene being abolished.
In 1907 the Customs tariff was completely revised and some important alterations made. Among articles placed upon the free list are: Sugar, molasses and treacle, currants, raisins, figs, dates, prunes, unground spices, mustard, maizena, cornflour, almonds and nuts (excepting walnuts), carbonate and bicarbonate of soda, tartaric acid, infants' foods, forfar, dowlas and flax-sheeting, vegetable oils, fencing staples and standards, sheet lead; gas, electricity, and water meters; rubber and pneumatic tires for carriages. Children's boots Nos. 0–6 and tea in bulk are admitted free if of British manufacture or growth.
Increased rates of ordinary duty were imposed on certain articles, among which are: Flavouring essences n.o.e., medicinal preparations, drugs and druggists' sundries, candles, paraffin wax, hosiery, cash-registers, cartridges (shot), 10–24 bore, cartridge-cases, certain sizes of iron and fibre pipes, mouldings and panels.
Tea, the produce of British dominions, if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over is admitted free: when put up in packages under 5 lb. there is a duty of 2d. per pound. The preferential duty on tea of foreign growth is 2d. per pound if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over, and 2/5d. per pound if in packages of a less weight than 5 lb.
The Customs Duties Amendment Act, 1909, imposed a surtax of 1 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, and of 2 1/2 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on all other dutiable goods. This surtax remained in operation until the 31st March, 1911.
The Customs revenue for 1915 was increased by the sum of £99,111 in consequence of the preferential tariff, but the exemption in favour of British-grown tea has resulted in a considerable loss of revenue. The duty collected on all tea imported in 1903 was £43,606, while in 1915 only £574 was received. Sugar and molasses, from which the duty has been removed, yielded an average annual revenue of £194,000 during the years 1903–7.
In 1915 again changes were made in the rates of duty levied on certain articles, in order to meet the extraordinary expenses of the war. The principal changes were: The duty was raised on spirits from 16s. to 17s. per gallon; gas and oil engines were made subject to 10 per cent., plus an additional preferential 10 per cent. if foreign, instead of being free and 20 per cent. preferential as before; electric motors, transformers, and lamps were charged 10 per cent. plus 10 per cent., instead of 10 per cent. plus 5 per cent.; and motor-cars were charged 10 per cent. plus 10 per cent. preferential surtax, whereas before the chassis was free and the body was liable to 20 per cent. duty. On the other hand, the 20 per cent. on bicycles was reduced to 10 per cent.
The excise duties on spirituous tinctures, which formerly paid 12s. per gallon, were raised to 13s. per gallon. The beer duty was altered so as to increase according to the specific gravity of the worts used, the rate being 3 3/4d. per gallon when the specific gravity does not exceed 1047, and increasing by 1/16d. per gallon for every unit of specific gravity up to 1055, and by 1/8d. thereafter. The specific gravity of distilled water at 60° Fahrenheit is taken as 1000, and the specific gravity of the worts determined in relation thereto.
At the same time a primage duty of 1 per cent. was levied on all goods imported, with the exception of a few small classes of exempted articles. In addition, power was taken to gazette at any time an extra surtax of 50 per cent. on any goods which may be specified, when they are the produce or manufacture of any country now at war with His Majesty. Power was also taken to impose an excise duty on aerated waters, cordials, and other beverages, subject to a report by an officer of Customs to be appointed as a Commission to inquire into the advisability of controlling and regulating this manufacture.
The rates of duty levied by the tariff now in force are divided into two classes, specific and ad valorem. The specific class includes 17s. per gallon on spirits; 30s. per gallon on perfumed spirits; 7s. per pound on cigars and snuff; 17s. 6d. per 1,000, of 2 1/2lb. and under, on cigarettes; also 3s. 6d. per pound on manufactured and 2s. on unmanufactured tobacco. Sparkling wine is charged 9s. a gallon; Australian, 5s.; other kinds, 6s.; ale and beer, 2s. The duty on cocoa, chocolate, chicory, and roasted coffee, is 3d. per pound. Opium is charged 40s. per pound; but this article, in a form suitable for smoking, cannot now be legally imported. Ad valorem duties range from 5 to 40 per cent. on the value of the goods, 20 per cent. being the commonest rate.
In addition to the beer duty referred to above there are also excise duties of 1s. per pound on tobacco; 1s. 6d. per pound on cigars and snuff; 9d. per pound on medicinal preparations (with exceptions) containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit, which, if less than 50 per cent., would be free. Toilet preparations subject to 17s. per liquid gallon on importation are charged 13s. the liquid gallon, or when subject to 25 per cent. duty, 6s. per gallon. Other excise duties are 13s. per gallon on culinary and flavouring essences, and 20s. on perfumed spirits. The excise duty on cigarettes made in New Zealand is now (from the 31st December, 1896) 2s. 6d. per pound on machine-made and 1s. per pound on hand-made cigarettes. All packages of manufactured tobacco must be labelled before leaving the manufactory, and it is necessary to obtain warrants to use cutting-machines for cutting duty-paid manufactured tobacco for sale (or to be used in the manufacture of cigarettes by hand), and to manufacture cigarettes by hand, under certain conditions.
In the earlier years of New Zealand's history the revenue derived from Customs and excise duties produced a greater proportion of the revenue than it does to-day. There has been a constant tendency for this proportion to decrease, and the table given below will show that, even in the last twenty years, this tendency has been very noticeable.
AMOUNT OF CUSTOMS AND EXCISE REVENUE, EXPRESSED AS A PERCENTAGE OF THE TOTAL TAXATION AND TOTAL REVENUE OF NEW ZEALAND.) | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ending 31st March. | Total Revenue. | Total Taxation. | Customs and Excise Duties. | ||
Amount. | Percentage of Total Revenue. | Percentage of Total Taxation. | |||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1896 | 4,556,015 | 2,335,761 | 1,711,968 | 37.58 | 73.29 |
1897 | 4,798,708 | 2,521,911 | 1,887,759 | 39.34 | 74.85 |
1898 | 5,079,230 | 2,078,576 | 2,007,431 | 39.52 | 74.93 |
1899 | 5,258,228 | 2,707,099 | 2,041,231 | 38.82 | 75.40 |
1900 | 5,699,618 | 2,891,126 | 2,187,859 | 38.39 | 75.67 |
1901 | 5,900,916 | 3,042,890 | 2,266,032 | 38.36 | 74.47 |
1902 | 6,152,839 | 3,113,079 | 2,291,349 | 37.24 | 73.61 |
1903 | 0,447,435 | 3,277,964 | 2,426,043 | 37.63 | 74.01 |
1904 | 7,130,117 | 3,649,601 | 2,698,046 | 37.84 | 73.93 |
1905 | 7,347,197 | 3,754,179 | 2,728,193 | 37.13 | 72.67 |
1906 | 7,650,098 | 3,841,596 | 2,795,546 | 36.54 | 72.77 |
1907 | 8,478,957 | 3,204,555 | 3,048,622 | 35.96 | 71.49 |
1908 | 9,063,989 | 4,045,754 | 3,217,538 | 35.50 | 69.26 |
1909 | 9,001,185 | 4,377,761 | 2,917,462 | 32.41 | 66.64 |
1910 | 9,238,917 | 4,180,516 | 2,786,490 | 30.16 | 65.63 |
1911 | 10,297,273 | 4,837,322 | 3,145,929 | 30.55 | 65.03 |
1912 | 11,061,161 | 5,290,590 | 3,398,143 | 30.72 | 64.16 |
1913 | 11,734,276 | 5,000,829 | 3,531,701 | 30.10 | 62.99 |
1914 | 12,229,661 | 5,918,034 | 3,553,785 | 29.06 | 60.05 |
1915 | 12,451,945 | 5,880,811 | 3,294,943 | 26.46 | 56.03 |
Though the Customs revenue has increased greatly, the table shows that other forms of taxation and other sources of revenue have increased still faster, so that the proportion of taxation and of revenue furnished by the Customs duties constantly decreases. This relative decrease has been due in part to the extension of the governmental services in the Dominion increasing the revenue apart from taxation, to the greater use of direct taxation, and to the remissions and reductions of duty which have been made from time to time. These reductions have been mainly in foodstuffs, so that the tariff has tended towards the ideal of a free breakfast table. The following tables bring out these reductions very clearly.
Of the total Customs duties collected in 1915, only £155,292 was derived from foods and non-alcoholic drinks. The amount is less than half that derived from this source in 1891, while the percentage to the total has decreased from 20.05 in 1891 to 4.94 in 1915. The tables hereunder show the amounts and percentages collected at intervals of five years, 1891–1911 and in each year since 1911 in respect of (1) foods and non-alcoholic drinks, (2) clothing and textiles, (3) alcoholic drinks and tobacco, and (4) all other articles. Excise duties on alcoholic liquors, tobacco, &c., are not included.
PRINCIPAL CLASSES OF IMPORTS FROM WHICH CUSTOMS REVENUE DERIVED. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Amount of Duty derived from | Total. | |||
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1891 | 312,809 | 276,072 | 651,680 | 320,141 | 1,560,702 |
1896 | 329,622 | 322,947 | 715,019 | 400,264 | 1,767,852 |
1901 | 321,625 | 434,112 | 928,176 | 512,853 | 2,196,766 |
1906 | 369,964 | 610,873 | 1,130,837 | 787,429 | 2,899,103 |
1911 | 147,456 | 682,710 | 1,286,601 | 1,048,890 | 3,165,657 |
1912 | 158,077 | 708,853 | 1,395,837 | 1,072,952 | 3,335,719 |
1913 | 146,938 | 790,862 | 1,408,977 | 1,078,649 | 3,425,426 |
1914 | 165,998 | 822,373 | 1,459,464 | 906,780 | 3,354,615 |
1915 | 155,292 | 727,869 | 1,515,903 | 745,264 | 3,144,328 |
PERCENTAGE OF EACH CLASS TO THE TOTAL DUTY COLLECTED. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Percentage of Total Duty collected on | |||
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1891 | 20.05 | 17.69 | 41.75 | 20.51 |
1896 | 18.64 | 18.27 | 40.45 | 22.64 |
1901 | 14.64 | 19.76 | 42.25 | 23.35 |
1906 | 12.76 | 21.07 | 39.01 | 27.16 |
1911 | 4.66 | 21.57 | 40.64 | 33.13 |
1912 | 4.74 | 21.25 | 41.84 | 32.17 |
1913 | 4.29 | 23.09 | 41.13 | 31.49 |
1914 | 4.95 | 24.51 | 43.51 | 27.03 |
1915 | 4.94 | 23.15 | 48.21 | 23.70 |
The total taxation on imports in 1915 is £210,287 less than in 1914. Three of the four divisions show decreases, but alcoholic drinks and tobacco, the duty from which in 1915 represented nearly half of the total Customs duty collected, how a considerable rise, due entirely to increased charges.
The Customs and excise duties received during the last five years are shown in detail, in the table given below, which also shows the rate of revenue per head of mean population, inclusive and exclusive of Maoris, for each year considered.
CUSTOMS AND EXCISE REVENUE, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
*Minus quantity. † Parcels-post included under respective heads for these years | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Customs Duties. | |||||
Spirits | 637,326 | 693,366 | 704,548 | 712,446 | 762,694 |
Wine | 38,606 | 41,25l | 39,198 | 41,796 | 42,258 |
Ale, beer, &c. | 27,365 | 29,636 | 29,922 | 29,285 | 26,005 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff | 190,588 | 216,594 | 229,278 | 247,144 | 258,494 |
Tobacco | 401,936 | 420,080 | 413,135 | 425,455 | 423,435 |
Coffee, cocoa, &c. | 7,784 | 8,462 | 8,171 | 7,636 | 10,214 |
Opium | 32 | 42 | 56 | 18 | 22 |
Other goods by weight | 236,747 | 217,785 | 219,402 | 218,451 | 190,695 |
Other goods ad valorem | 1,402,811 | 1,503,000 | 1,559,467 | 1,526,774 | 1,315,611 |
Other duties | 139,874 | 131,303 | 141,526 | 145,610 | 114,901 |
Parcels-post | 65,968 | 74,175 | 80,547 | † | † |
Primage | .. | .. | .. | .. | 46,576 |
Surtax | 16,620 | 25 | * 4 | 1 | * 22 |
Totals, Customs duties | 3,165,657 | 3,335,719 | 3,425,426 | 3,354,616 | 3,190,883 |
Excise Duties. | |||||
Tinctures—New Zealand | 5,351 | 5,500 | 6,253 | 7,504 | 7,815 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff—New-Zealand-manufactured | 289 | 310 | 269 | 298 | 331 |
Tobacco—New - Zealand manufactured | 844 | 746 | 683 | 488 | 583 |
Beer—New Zealand | 119,087 | 122,339 | 125,015 | 129,453 | 137,225 |
Totals, excise duties | 25,571 | 128,895 | 132,220 | 137,743 | 145,954 |
£ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | £ s. d. | |
Revenue from Customs duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) | 3 2 5 | 3 4 3 | 3 4 1 | 3 1 6 | 2 18 1 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 2 19 7 | 3 1 3 | 3 1 3 | 2 18 10 | 2 15 6 |
Revenue from excise duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) | 0 2 5.7 | 0 2 5.8 | 0 2 5.7 | 0 2 6.3 | 0 2 7.9 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 0 2 4.3 | 0 2 4.4 | 0 2 4. | 0 2 5.0 | 0 2 6.5 |
The increasing Customs revenue shown in the pre-war years suffered a check in 1914, followed by further diminution in 1915. This was due not to drink and tobacco, but to other goods, particularly those imported subject to ad valorem duties, which in 1915 fell off to £250,000 below 1913.
The following table furnishes a general view of the ratio of Customs revenue to imports since 1895, which is taken as the base-year:—
CUSTOMS REVENUE COMPARED WITH IMPORT VALUES FROM 1895. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Imports. | Revenue. | Percentage of Revenue on Total Imports. | Index Numbers of Customs Revenue compared with Imports. | |||||||||
Value. | Value per Head. | Amount. | Actual Value per Head. | Value per Head at 1895 Ratio. | |||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | Per Cent. | ||
1895 | 6,400,129 | 9 | 4 | 10 | 1,619,970 | 2 | 6 | 9 | 2 | 6 | 9 | 25.31 | 1,000 |
1896 | 7,137,320 | 10 | 1 | 11 | 1,765,073 | 2 | 9 | 11 | 2 | 11 | 1 | 24.73 | 977 |
1897 | 8,055,223 | 11 | 3 | 3 | 1,912,161 | 2 | 13 | 0 | 2 | 16 | 6 | 23.74 | 938 |
1898 | 8,230,600 | 11 | 3 | 7 | 1,961,726 | 2 | 13 | 3 | 2 | 16 | 7 | 23.83 | 942 |
1899 | 8,739,633 | 11 | 1 | 1 | 2,042,002 | 2 | 14 | 5 | 2 | 19 | 0 | 23.36 | 923 |
1900 | 10,646,096 | 13 | 18 | 10 | 2,170,354 | 2 | 16 | 10 | 3 | 6 | 4 | 20.39 | 805 |
1901 | 11,817,915 | 15 | 3 | 10 | 2,191,798 | 2 | 16 | 4 | 3 | 16 | 11 | 18.55 | 733 |
1902 | 11,326,723 | 14 | 3 | 11 | 2,285,043 | 2 | 17 | 3 | 3 | 11 | 10 | 20.17 | 797 |
1903 | 12,788,675 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 2,501,896 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 18 | 11 | 19.56 | 773 |
1904 | 13,291,694 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 2,650,189 | 3 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 19 | 8 | 19.94 | 788 |
1905 | 12,828,857 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 2,652,666 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 14 | 8 | 20.68 | 817 |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 2,899,103 | 3 | 4 | 9 | 4 | 6 | 0 | 19.06 | 753 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 3,079,422 | 3 | 7 | 0 | 4 | 15 | 4 | 17.80 | 703 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 2,903,086 | 3 | 1 | 5 | 4 | 13 | 7 | 16.62 | 656 |
1909 | 15,674,719 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 2,653,617 | 2 | 14 | 7 | 4 | 1 | 8 | 16.93 | 669 |
1910 | 17,051,583 | 17 | 3 | 6 | 2,954,989 | 2 | 19 | 6 | 4 | 6 | 11 | 17.33 | 685 |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 3,165,657 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 4 | 9 | 2 | 16.20 | 640 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 3,335,719 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 15.90 | 628 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 3,425,426 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 7 | 15.37 | 607 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 3,354,616 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 5 | 1 | 6 | 15.35 | 606 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 3,190,883 | 2 | 18 | 1 | 4 | 12 | 2 | 14.68 | 580 |
With slight interruptions in 1902, 1905, 1909, and 1910 the imports have increased annually in both total and per capita values, until in 1913 they were three and a half times as much as in 1895.
In the same period the Customs revenue doubled, whilst the advance in population was only about 60 per cent. It is plain, therefore, as the respective columns show, that the Customs taxation per head has been increasing steadily in sympathy with the greater imports and in spite of a steady movement towards diminishing the relative duty payable.
In 1895 the proportion of revenue to the total imports was one-fourth; in 1915 it had fallen to one-seventh. The tariff of 1903 and the further changes made in 1907, together with the financial circumstances of 1908, may account for such interruptions as are noticeable in this generally steady diminution. Duty-free goods are clearly being imported more rapidly than those on which duty is levied, as may be seen by inspection of the last column and also the column showing value per head at 1895 ratio.
Apart from these temporary changes the ratio of the revenue to the imports steadily decreases, showing that the importation of duty-free goods increases at a faster rate than that of goods on which duty is levied. This tendency is very clearly revealed by the column showing the value per head at 1895 ratio, and again by the last column.
CUSTOMS REVENUE BY CLASSES OF IMPORTS, 1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Items. | Articles. | Revenue collected. | ||
General. | Additional Preferential. | Total. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1–41 | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 36,445 | 2,118 | 38,563 |
II | 42–137 | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 94,580 | 8,233 | 102,813 |
III | 138–150 | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making up same | 12,937 | 979 | 13,916 |
IV | 151–167 | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 833,959 | 15 | 833,974 |
V | 168–173 | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 681,929 | .. | 681,929 |
VI | 174–186 | Live animals | 91 | .. | 91 |
VII | 187–207 | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured) not being foodstuffs | 303 | 11 | 314 |
VIII | 208–233 | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 12,255 | 1,499 | 13,754 |
IXA | 234–262 | Apparel | 491,752 | 1,605 | 493,357 |
IXB | 263–291 | Textiles | 223,065 | 898 | 223,963 |
IXC | 292–309 | Manufactured fibres | 10,244 | 305 | 10,549 |
X | 310–344 | Oils, fats, and waxes | 32,430 | 3,101 | 35,531 |
XI | 345–355 | Paints and varnishes | 13,666 | 647 | 14,313 |
XII | 356–372 | Stones and minerals, used industrially | 3,055 | 14 | 3,069 |
XIII | 373–375 | Specie | .. | .. | .. |
XIVA | 376–405 | Metal unmanufactured, partially manufactured, and ores | .. | 274 | 274 |
XIVB | 406–495 | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 150,639 | 15,580 | 166,219 |
XV | 496–572 | Machinery and machines | 59,254 | 16,860 | 76,114 |
XVIA | 573–576 | Indiarubber, and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 19 | 609 | 628 |
XVIB | 577–603 | Leather, and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 14,833 | 754 | 15,587 |
XVIIA | 604–641 | Timber | 16,872 | .. | 16,872 |
XVIIB | 642–661 | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 15,110 | 2,980 | 18,090 |
XVIII | 662–683 | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cements and cement materials | 28,551 | 2,426 | 30,977 |
XIXA | 684–696 | Paper | 6,741 | 1,430 | 8,171 |
XIXB | 697–711 | Stationery | 36,729 | 2,162 | 38,891 |
XX | 712–722 | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 57,305 | 7,834 | 65,139 |
XXI | 723–734 | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 1,608 | 1,502 | 3,110 |
XXIIA | 735–791 | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 55,379 | 7,236 | 62,615 |
XXIIB | 792–810 | Manures | .. | .. | .. |
XXIII | 811–903 | Miscellaneous | 155,466 | 20,039 | 175,505 |
Totals | 3,045,217 | 99,111 | 3,144,328 |
One-fourth of the total revenue collected in 1915 was furnished by spirits and alcoholic liquors (£833,974), the rates on which were increased on the 27th August for spirits used as beverages. Tobacco (£681,929) is next in importance, unless (as may very properly be done) the three divisions of Class IX are taken together. This group includes all items of clothing, drapery, hosiery, millinery, &c., and paid a total duty of £727,869, about £100,000 less than in 1914. Metal manufactures with £166,219 rank slightly below the Miscellaneous total, which covers several large items such as arms, brushware, candles, soap, and motor-cars. Vegetable foodstuffs is the only other class exceeding £100,000.
Two classes (manures and specie) are entirely duty-free, and a good number contribute very little to the revenue. The additional surtax on foreign goods by which New Zealand extends preference to British imports is levied mainly on the metals comprised in Classes XIVA and XV, and to a less degree on the miscellaneous class, and on fancy goods, drugs, vegetable foods, and earthenware. The total surtax, however, compared with the revenue derived from the general tariff, does not amount to a very large sum, and in 1915 was slightly over 3 per cent. of the total duties:—
The main item from which excise revenue is derived is beer, which, however, pays only a few pence per gallon, as against the import duty of 2s. per gallon, so that the quantity of beer brewed in New Zealand is very much greater than the quantity imported. There are, besides, small but growing manufactures of tinctures, and of tobacco, which yield a certain amount of excise revenue. The following table illustrates the position and growth of these excisable manufactures for the last five years:—
EXCISE DUTIES, 1911–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Item. | Duty. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Altered from 1st December, 1915, to sliding scale increasing from 3 3/4d. per gallon. † Increased to 13s. from 1st December, 1915. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Beer | 3d. gallon* | 119,087 | 122,339 | 125,015 | 129,453 | 137,225 |
Culinary and flavouring essences, spirituous | 12s. gallon† | 2,446 | 2,386 | 2,452 | 3,514 | 3,402 |
Medicinal preparations over 50 per cent. P.S. | 9d. lb. | 2,266 | 2,397 | 2,669 | 2,946 | 3,097 |
Medicinal preparations under 50 cent. P.S. | Free | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Perfumed spirits | £1 gallon | 474 | 603 | 945 | 924 | 1,117 |
Toilet preparations | 6s. gallon | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Toilet preparations spirituous | 12s. gallon | 165 | 114 | 187 | 120 | 199 |
Cigarettes made by hand | 1s. lb. | .. | .. | .. | 23 | .. |
Cigarettes made by hand manufactured by machinery | 2s. 6d. lb. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Cigars and snuff | 1s. 6d. lb. | 289 | 310 | 269 | 275 | 331 |
Tobacco, manufactured | 1s. lb. | 844 | 746 | 683 | 488 | 583 |
.. | 125,571 | 128,895 | 132,220 | 137,743 | 45,954 |
The next table gives the imports of free and dutiable goods arranged according to the statistical classification. The main features of the table are the overwhelming proportion of dutiable goods in the classes containing alcoholic liquors, tobacco, animal products, apparel, and the high proportion of free goods in non-alcoholic beverages (mainly tea), stones and minerals, (mainly coal), specie, raw metals, paper, and manures.
FREE AND DUTIABLE GOODS BY CLASSES. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Value of Imports. | Duty collected. | Percentage of Total. | ||
Free. | Dutiable. | Free. | Dutiable. | |||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 16,799 | 169,571 | 38,563 | 9.01 | 90.99 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 1,854,981 | 524,139 | 102,813 | 77.13 | 22.87 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making the same | 486,915 | 98,939 | 13,916 | 83.11 | 16.89 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 17 | 543,475 | 833,974 | .. | 100.00 |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | .. | 533,876 | 681,929 | .. | 100.00 |
V | Live animals | 14,828 | 19,773 | 91 | 42.85 | 57.15 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured) not being foodstuffs | 54,557 | 1,783 | 314 | 96.80 | 3.20 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and nonmanufactured fibres | 543,743 | 57,232 | 13,754 | 90.48 | 9.52 |
IXA | Apparel | 249,706 | 1,947,977 | 493,357 | 11.30 | 88.64 |
IXB | Textiles | 1,413,953 | 1,124,420 | 223,963 | 55.71 | 44.29 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 371,090 | 52,069 | 10,549 | 87.69 | 12.31 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 722,976 | 128,478 | 35,531 | 84.91 | 15.09 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 21,870 | 143,379 | 14,313 | 13.23 | 86.77 |
XII | Stones and minerals, used industrially | 363,817 | 12,193 | 3,069 | 96.70 | 3.24 |
XIII | Specie | 1,070,114 | .. | .. | 100.00 | .. |
XIVA | Metal, unmanufactured ores | 290,072 | 1,365 | 274 | 99.53 | 0.47 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery | 1,426,954 | 976,088 | 166,219 | 59.38 | 40.62 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 595,544 | 454,565 | 76,114 | 56.71 | 43.29 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof | 46,424 | 3,167 | 628 | 93.01 | 6.39 |
XVIB | Leather, and manufactures thereof | 113,741 | 131,348 | 15,587 | 46.41 | 53.59 |
XVIIA | Timber | 160,664 | 145,021 | 16,872 | 52.56 | 47.44 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 27,579 | 70,885 | 18,090 | 28.01 | 71.99 |
XVIII | Earthenware, &c. | 166,435 | 140,568 | 30,977 | 54.54 | 45.46 |
XIXA | Paper | 405,058 | 31,262 | 8,171 | 92.84 | 7.16 |
XIXB | Stationery | 264,923 | 151,725 | 38,891 | 63.58 | 36.42 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 42,999 | 295,614 | 65,139 | 12.70 | 87.30 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 151,584 | 18,749 | 3,110 | 88.99 | 11.01 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists wares | 422,172 | 258,310 | 62,615 | 62.04 | 37.96 |
XXIIB | Manures | 476,584 | .. | .. | 100.00 | .. |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 1,113,602 | 803,162 | 175,505 | 58.10 | 41.90 |
12,889,701 | 8,839,133 | 3,144,328 | 59.32 | 40.68 |
By classifying the different rates of duty it will be found that even if specie is excluded, on the average a little over half the imports into New Zealand are duty-free, while the value of goods which are liable to specific duties is about one-seventh. The most usual ad valorem rates are 20 per cent. and 25 per cent. The 15 - per - cent. figures are composed mainly of the imports of boots, while the 30 - per - cent. figures consist of the value of goods which are liable to 20 per cent. general duty plus an additional preferential duty of 10 per cent.
IMPORTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RATE OF DUTY, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rate of Duty. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
* Included under the various heads. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Free (excluding specie) | 9,416,496 | 10,649,801 | 11,274,502 | 11,356,092 | 11,819,569 |
Specific duties | 2,862,750 | 2,916,552 | 3,141,808 | 3,208,506 | 3,007,981 |
Ad valorem duties— | |||||
5 per cent. | 54,042 | 71,888 | 64,450 | 69,380 | 58,321 |
10 per cent. | 104,392 | 148,786 | 145,682 | 126,793 | 321,028 |
15 per cent. | 282,181 | 327,632 | 366,584 | 360,722 | 316,684 |
19 2/5 per cent. | 13 | 151 | 18 | 123 | 81 |
20 percent. | 3,483,363 | 3,578,882 | 3,518,697 | 3,422,382 | 3,035,260 |
22 1/4 per cent. | 12 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
22 1/2 per cent. | 39,281 | 40,614 | 48,777 | 51,059 | 41,291 |
24 per cent. | 32,766 | 65,034 | 46,122 | 71,173 | 63,240 |
24 1/4 per cent. | .. | .. | 1 | 79 | 52 |
25 per cent. | 1,615,380 | 1,765,456 | 2,030,150 | 2,012,502 | 1,730,835 |
30 per cent. | 658,797 | 734,509 | 738,153 | 664,592 | 459,082 |
33 1/4 per cent. | 5,333 | 4,587 | 4,843 | 4,467 | 3,958 |
37 1/2 per cent. | 102,836 | 116,082 | 131,661 | 110,903 | 93,102 |
40 per cent. | 1,667 | 1,235 | 1,209 | 6,668 | 4,119 |
6,389,460 | 6,854,856 | 7,096,347 | 6,900,843 | 6,116,044 | |
Parcels-post (various) | 374,294 | 435,594 | 473,143 | * | * |
Specie | 763,271 | 399,995 | 634,670 | 711,869 | 1,070,114 |
Totals | 19,545,879 | 20,976,574 | 22,288,302 | 21,856,096 | 21,728,834 |
The value of boots imported is included under both specific and ad valorem duties: 1911, £250,995; 1912, £280,224; 1913, £332,168; 1914, £321,214; 1915, £295,883.
As already stated, general tariff revisions were made in 1895 and 1907. The table following shows for the years immediately preceding and following these changes and for 1915, the value of free and dutiable imports, the percentage admitted free of duty, and the duty per cent. on dutiable imports and on all merchandise imported.
— | 1894. | 1896. | 1906. | 1908. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including excise duties levied on certain imports manufactured in bond. | |||||
Merchandise— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Free | 1,871,772 | 2,263,091 | 5,476,949 | 8,658,111 | 11,819,569 |
Dutiable | 4,118,405 | 4,772,288 | 8,826,221 | 8,589,051 | 8,839,151 |
Imports (less specie) | 5,990,177 | 7,035,379 | 14,303,170 | 17,247,162 | 20,658,720 |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Percentage of free merchandise | 81.25 | 32.17 | 38.29 | 50.20 | 57.21 |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Total net duty received* | 1,572,467 | 1,767,852 | 2,903,131 | 2,907,151 | 3,199,612 |
Duty, per cent. of imports— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
(a.) On dutiable imports | 38.18 | 37.04 | 32.89 | 33.85 | 36.20 |
(b.) On all merchandise | 26.25 | 25.13 | 20.30 | 16.86 | 15.90 |
The average rate levied on dutiable goods in 1915 was thus 10 per cent. higher than before the tariff revision of 1907, the increase being due to the surtax on foreign goods, but the average on all merchandise shows a decrease exceeding 20 per cent. The proportion of imported merchandise free of duty has risen to half as much again as it was in 1906, showing the effect of remissions under the new tariff.
There has been a reciprocal arrangement with British South Africa since 1907, by which New Zealand admits certain goods, mainly wine and tobacco, at reduced rates of duty, in return for similar concessions granted by the South African Union. The following table shows the growth of trade since 1907.
Year. | Imports. | Exports. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1907 | 1,067 | 63,717 |
1908 | 5,494 | 86,465 |
1909 | 6,221 | 121,931 |
1910 | 7,443 | 45,555 |
1911 | 9,936 | 43,755 |
1912 | 13,733 | 83,229 |
1913 | 7,796 | 61,651 |
1914 | 33,229 | 60,826 |
1915 | 42,654 | 11,279 |
But the figures for imports represent only the value of goods shipped from South Africa, and in 1915 the value of imports produced there was £55,826. Very little of this trade, however, comes within the scope of the reciprocal treaty, as the following table will show:—
IMPORTS INTO NEW ZEALAND UNDER THE BRITISH SOUTH AFRICAN RECIPROCAL TARIFF. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 11 | Fish, in airtight vessels | 131 | 211 | 0 | 232 | 162 |
II | 80 | Maize | .. | .. | .. | 723 | 8,376 |
IV | 166 | Wine, sparkling | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
167 | Wine, still | 6,512 | 5,804 | 5,437 | 5,445 | 6,594 | |
V | 171 | Tobacco, cut | 223 | 227 | 297 | 2,341 | 5,436 |
172 | Tobacco, other | 102 | 18 | ||||
Ornamental feathers— | |||||||
IX | 256 | Ostrich n.o.e. | 37 | 101 | 126 | 462 | 711 |
Though the preferential tariff of New Zealand covers a good number of items, the amount of revenue obtained from it is not of great importance. The following table shows the extent of the imports which are affected by preference, by giving the percentage of the total imports and of foreign imports so affected. It will be seen that the proportions increased after the tariff changes of 1903 and 1907, but show a tendency to decrease in normal years.
IMPORTS AFFECTED BY PREFERENTIAL SURTAX. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Value of Imports. | Imports on which Surtax was paid. | Percentage of | |||
Total. | British Empire. | Foreign Countries. | Total Imports. | Foreign Imports. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1903 | 12,788,675 | 10,648,142 | 2,140,533 | 1,752 | 0.01 | 00.08 |
1904 | 13,291,694 | 11,029,694 | 2,262,000 | 487,867 | 3.67 | 21.57 |
1905 | 12,828,857 | 10,709,642 | 2,119,215 | 599,764 | 4.68 | 28.30 |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 12,890,016 | 2,321,387 | 620,600 | 4.08 | 26.73 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 14,942,183 | 2,360,678 | 658,027 | 3.98 | 27.87 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 14,780,276 | 2,691,008 | 895,007 | 5.12 | 33.26 |
1909 | 15,674,719 | 13,554,962 | 2,119,757 | 842,407 | 5.37 | 39.74 |
1910 | 17,051,583 | 14,465,824 | 2,585,759 | 1,000,267 | 5.87 | 38.68 |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 16,497,340 | 3,048,539 | 1,159,342 | 5.93 | 38.03 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 17,073,272 | 3,903,302 | 1,337,182 | 6.37 | 34.26 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 18,348,249 | 3,940,053 | 1,325,057 | 5.95 | 33.63 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 17,649,784 | 4,206,312 | 1,228,207 | 5.62 | 29.20 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 16,525,319 | 5,203,515 | 1,321,853 | 6.08 | 23.95 |
The system of recording imports was changed in 1914, and for that year statistics are given of the countries of origin as well as the countries of shipment, so that in future years it will be possible to get better comparisons of the value of goods produced each year in the various countries with which New Zealand trades. Previously the imports credited to any country were those shipped to New Zealand from that country, and it is evident that more foreign goods come into New Zealand than are shipped direct.
A list is attached of the principal items of import which are subject to the additional preferential tariff. Only the bigger items are included, and these are arranged in the statistical order followed elsewhere in this volume.
PRINCIPAL ITEMS PAYING PREFERENTIAL SURTAX, 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | No. | Item. | Imports from | Surtax. | ||
British Empire. | Foreign Countries. | * Rate. | Amount. | |||
* Rates shown within parentheses came into operation on the 27th August, 1915. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
I | 5 | Eggs in shell | 9 | 4,783 | 10% | 479 |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins, &c. | 48,978 | 36,270 | 1d. lb. | 518 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, &c. | 14,772 | 4,476 | 12 1/2% | 420 | |
41 | Provisions, n.o.e. | 20,640 | 3,818 | 10% | 369 | |
II | 48 | Chocolate confectionery in fancy packages | 41,638 | 63,240 | 4% | 2,467 |
52 | Confectionery, n.o.e. | 29,531 | 13,027 | d. lb. | 392 | |
58 | Foods for animals, n.o.e. | 3,447 | 8,156 | 10% | 800 | |
59 | Fruits, bottled and preserved in juice or syrup | 2,866 | 27,592 | 12 1/2% | 3,109 | |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 34,134 | 58,292 | 2d. cental | 855 | |
101 | Hops | 318 | 1,207 | 3d. lb. | 393 | |
III | 140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 55,428 | 25,291 | 3/5d. lb. | 528 |
149 | Tea in bulk | 451,740 | 2,642 | 2d. lb. | 418 | |
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 7,337 | 14,530 | 10% | 1,463 |
IXA | 239 | Goloshes, overshoes, slippers, &c. | 21,452 | 3,449 | 11 1/4% | 392 |
244 | Boots, other | 286,161 | 9,722 | Various | 1,155 | |
IXB | 268 | Felt sheathing | 11,891 | 2,448 | 10% | 241 |
275 | Butter and cheese cloth | 12,862 | 3,099 | 20 | 619 | |
X | 311 | Axle-greases and other soild lubricants | 1,591 | 3,970 | 10% | 395 |
313 | Lard, &c. | 975 | 3,322 | 10% | 327 | |
325 | Oil mineral, lubricating | 16,499 | 30,481 | 1 1/5d. gall. | 2,111 | |
XIVA | 388 | Iron and steel: bar, bolt, and rod | 157,114 | 1,365 | 20% | 274 |
XIVB | 417 | Cutlery | 35,955 | 3,156 | 10% | 321 |
420 | Fire-extinguishers, hand | 2,067 | 1,790 | 10% | 215 | |
422 | Hardware, holloware, and ironmongery | 209,676 | 57,911 | 10% | 5,834 | |
436 | Iron and steel: Pipes and tubes, wrought, 6in. and under in diameter | 233,345 | 2,303 | 20% | 452 | |
441 | Lamps, other | 19,483 | 10,714 | 10% | 1,102 | |
455 | Nails, other | 27,382 | 19,433 | 1/cwt. | 1,689 | |
450 | Plate and plated ware | 43,139 | 2,531 | 10% | 241 | |
476 | Tinware, other | 24,885 | 1,007 | 12 1/2% | 204 | |
490 | Wire: Wove wire, expanded metal, lathing, &c. | 7,289 | 3,169 | 10% | 325 | |
495 | Metal manufactures, n.o.e. (20 per cent.) | 74,044 | 37,583 | 10% | 3,734 | |
Machinery— | ||||||
XV | 522 | Dairying, other | 12,355 | 7,036 | Part 10% Part nil | 354 |
524 | Electric batteries and cells | 1,809 | 2,344 | 10% | 237 | |
525 | Electric generators, motors, transformers, &c. | 41,793 | 29,411 | 5%,(10%) | 2,341 | |
527 | Electric lamps | 23,767 | 17,457 | 5%,(10%) | 1,395 | |
529 | Electric n.o.e. | 44,296 | 22,376 | 10% | 2,255 | |
531 | Engines, gas, oil, &c., for motorcars | 34,496 | 10,265 | 20%,(10%) | 1,735 | |
532 | Electric gas and oil, other | 43,096 | 15,069 | 20%,(10%) | 2,484 | |
546 | Locomotives | 1,741 | .. | 10% | .. | |
547 | Mangles, &c. | 573 | 2,682 | 10% | 268 | |
553 | Mining, n.o.e. | 10,585 | 14,226 | 10% | 1,423 | |
557 | Printing machines and presses | 18,686 | 2,222 | 10% | 234 | |
564 | Water-turbines | .. | 2,456 | 10% | 246 | |
569 | Unenumerated (5 per cent.) | 4,215 | 2,163 | 10% | 203 | |
570 | Unenumerated (20 per cent.) | 59,169 | 28,236 | 10% | 2,526 | |
572 | Materials for, &c. (free) | 19,554 | 11,878 | Part 20% Part 10% | 909 | |
XVIA | 573 | Indiarubber hose, &c. | 29,170 | 3,074 | 20% | 609 |
XVIB | 579 | Belting, other than leather | 23,495 | 1,889 | 10% | 218 |
XVIIB | 643 | Basketware and wickerware | 442 | 2,721 | 10% | 279 |
653 | Furniture, unenumerated | 2,230 | 7,059 | 12 1/2% | 880 | |
661 | Woodenware and turnery, n.o.e. | 12,370 | 15,463 | 10% | 1,549 | |
XVIII | 667 | China, porcelain, and parianware | 22,076 | 2,858 | 10% | 308 |
669 | Earthenware, &c., n.o.e. | 63,537 | 2,283 | 10% | 250 | |
674 | Glassware, n.o.e. | 7,427 | 14,861 | 10% | 1,533 | |
XIXA | 685 | Paper bags, n.o.e. | 4,197 | 2,960 | 12 1/2% | 382 |
693 | Paper printing | 232,436 | 2,017 | 20% | 409 | |
694 | Paper wrapping, unprinted | 10,788 | 5,268 | 2/0 cwt. | 634 | |
699 | Calendars and show-cards | 10,996 | 1,540 | 12 1/2% | 206 | |
703 | Handbills, circulars, &c. | 16,261 | 6,191 | 3/5 d. lb. | 326 | |
704 | Ink, printing | 5,66 | 3,368 | 10% | 337 | |
706 | Stationery, manufactured, n.o.e. | 46,965 | 3,359 | 12 1/2% | 457 | |
711 | Stationery, unenumerated | 41,168 | 7,281 | 10% | 732 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods and toys | 76,896 | 46,098 | 10% | 4,460 |
717 | Clocks | 824 | 11,996 | 10% | 1,259 | |
721 | Tobacco-pipes, cigarette-cases, &c. | 12,973 | 17,342 | 10% | 1,759 | |
XXI | 729 | Photographic cameras and lenses | 5,305 | 6,201 | 10% | 617 |
730 | Sensitized surfaces, &c. | 21,879 | 4,219 | 10% | 407 | |
XXIIA | 750 | Chemicals, n.o.e. | 7,415 | 2,041 | 10% | 210 |
765 | Medicinal preparations, n.o.e. | 140,722 | 42,692 | 10% | 4,380 | |
772 | Perfumery: Toilet preparations, n.o.e. | 22,766 | 19,310 | 12 1/2% | 2,412 | |
XXIII | 814 | Cartridges, 25 calibre and under | 112 | 9,817 | 10% | 982 |
824 | Firearms, other | 4,467 | 9,705 | 10% | 969 | |
847 | Brushes, brushware, and brooms | 21,735 | 9,699 | 12 1/2% | 1,258 | |
Instruments, musical— | ||||||
858 | Organs and harmoniums | 1,854 | 1,088 | 10% | 125 | |
859 | Pianos | 77,012 | 4,527 | 10% | 714 | |
860 | Pianolas, gramophones, &c. | 6,514 | 4,157 | 10% | 401 | |
861 | Records for pianolas, &c. | 7,649 | 5,747 | 10% | 452 | |
862 | Other | 7,611 | 4,049 | 10% | 423 | |
Matches and vestas— | ||||||
863 | Wax | 13,533 | 1,700 | Various | 200 | |
864 | Wooden | 8,266 | 7,656 | Various | 1,400 | |
873 | Polishes, &c.: Furniture, &c. | 4,719 | 2,186 | 10% | 235 | |
877 | Soap, unenumerated | 55,838 | 11,574 | 12 1/2% | 1,694 | |
886 | Motor-bicycles and tricycles | 33,759 | 14,523 | 10% | 1,379 | |
893 | Motor-car bodies | 81,835 | 2,045 | 10% | 1,794 | |
894 | Motor-car chassis | 241,217 | 226,810 | 10% | 6,390 | |
898 | Perambulators and go-carts | 3,361 | 2,257 | 10% | 224 | |
900 | Springs, &c., rubber tires, n.o.e. | 18,765 | 12,098 | 10% | 403 |
In the four preceding subsections the effects of the war on the trade of New Zealand have been made apparent. Exports are shown to have increased in value, with, however, little or no increase in quantities. Imports have fallen off in spite of increased prices, and in spite of the increase in the total value of exports. To a primary producing country like New Zealand these are the natural results of the outbreak of war and the continuance of hostilities, and do not excite any considerable comment.
Similarly, it is natural that an even greater proportion of the Dominion's exports should go to the United Kingdom than in former times.
The natural tendencies in the directions referred to have been aided to a greater or less extent by a series of war measures designed with a view to preventing trade with Germany and her allies, and to conserving for use within the British dominions all foodstuffs and other raw materials required for the proper and efficient conduct of the war. The principal war measures affecting trade are set out in the following pages.
On the day following the outbreak of war a Proclamation of His Majesty the King formally warned British subjects against contributing to or participating or assisting in the floating of any loan raised on behalf of the Emperor of Germany, or advancing money or entering into any contract with the Kaiser or his Government, or otherwise aiding, abetting, or assisting them. This Proclamation, which was gazetted in New Zealand on the 7th August, was subsequently applied to Austria-Hungary, Turkey, and Bulgaria.
The Proclamation of the 5th August, usually referred to as the Trading with the Enemy Proclamation No. 1, was superseded by the Trading with the Enemy Proclamation No. 2, of the 9th September, gazetted in the Dominion on the 15th September. Proclamation No. 2 more fully set out the law and policy with regard to trading with the enemy. The expression “enemy” was stated to mean any person or body of persons of whatever nationality resident or carrying on business in the enemy country, but not to include persons of enemy nationality who are neither resident nor carrying on business therein. By a later Proclamation the term was extended to include incorporated companies or bodies of persons, wherever incorporated, carrying on business in the enemy country.
Proclamation No. 2 contained a list of prohibitions, British subjects being warned by this and an amending Proclamation of the 8th October, 1914—
Not to pay any sum of money to or for the benefit of an enemy:
Not to compromise or give security for the payment of any debt or other sum of money with or for the benefit of an enemy:
Not to act on behalf of an enemy in drawing, accepting, paying, presenting for acceptance or payment, negotiating, or otherwise dealing with any negotiable instrument:
Not to accept, pay, or otherwise deal with any negotiable instrument which is held by or on behalf of an enemy (provided that this prohibition shall not be deemed to be infringed by any person who has no reasonable ground for believing that the instrument is held by or on behalf of an enemy):
Not to enter into any new transaction, or complete any transaction already entered into, with an enemy in any stocks, shares, or other securities:
Not to make or enter into any new marine, life, fire, or other policy or contract of insurance (including reinsurance) with or for the benefit of an enemy; nor to accept or give effect to any insurance of any risk arising under any policy or contract of insurance (including reinsurance) made or entered into with or for the benefit of an enemy before the outbreak of war; and in particular, as regards treaties or contracts of reinsurance current at the outbreak of war to which an enemy is a party or in which an enemy is interested, not to cede to the enemy or to accept from the enemy under any such treaty or contract any risk arising under any policy or contract of insurance (including reinsurance) made or entered into after the outbreak of war, or any share in any such risk:
Not directly or indirectly to supply to or for the use or benefit of, or obtain from, an enemy country or an enemy any goods, wares, or merchandise; nor directly or indirectly to supply to or for the use or benefit of, or obtain from, any person any goods, wares, or merchandise for or by way of transmission to or from an enemy country or an enemy; nor directly or indirectly to trade in or carry any goods, wares, or merchandise destined for or coming from an enemy country or an enemy:
Not to permit any British ship to leave for, enter, or communicate with any port or place in an enemy country:
Not to enter into any commercial, financial, or other contract or obligation with or for the benefit of an enemy:
Not to enter into any transactions with an enemy if and when they are prohibited by an Order in Council made and published on the recommendation of a Secretary of State (Order of the Governor in Council in case of overseas Dominions), even though they would otherwise be permitted by law or by this or any other Proclamation.
The Proclamation and its amendment provided that where an enemy has a local branch in British or Allied territory outside Europe transactions by or with such branch are not transactions by or with the enemy; this provision, however, not to extend to insurance business. Payments by or on account of enemies arising out of business transacted before the outbreak of war were not prohibited.
The Proclamations referred to had all the force of law in the Dominion, and supplementary to them a Trading with the Enemy Act, a short measure of some six sections, was passed on the 2nd November, 1914. This Act and its amendment of 1915 gave authority and specified procedure for prosecutions for offences in regard to trading with the enemy, and laid down penalties for comparatively minor offences without in any way affecting the force of the Royal Proclamations declaring certain acts to be treason.
The extension to Austria-Hungary, Turkey, and Bulgaria of the prohibition of trading has been noted above. A Royal Proclamation of the 16th February, 1915, brought within the scope of the prohibition all territory in hostile occupation (e.g., Belgium), and at the same time forbade inhabitants of territory in British occupation to trade with the enemy.
A further Royal Proclamation of the 25th June, 1915, gazetted in New Zealand on the 15th July, extended all previous Proclamations to apply to trading with persons or firms of enemy nationality in China, Siam, Persia, or Morocco. Liberia and Portuguese East Africa were added to this list of countries on the 10th November, 1915.
The prohibitions contained in the various Royal Proclamations referred to above do not apply to “anything which shall be expressly permitted by our license, or by the license given on our behalf by a Secretary of State, or the Board of Trade, whether such licenses be especially granted to individuals or be announced as applying to classes of persons.” The power to grant licenses may be exercised by the Governor-General in Canada, India, Australia, and South Africa, and by the Governor in other overseas possessions. In accordance with this power the Governor of New Zealand, by Gazette notice of the 25th March, 1915, gave a general license permitting the payment of any fees necessary for obtaining the grant or renewal of patents, or the registration of designs or trade-marks, or the renewal of such registration in an enemy country. License was similarly given to pay any such fees on account of an enemy for similar matters in New Zealand.
Regulations under the War Regulations Act, made by Order in Council of the 17th December, 1914, formally prohibited communication by letter, telegram, or otherwise, whether directly or indirectly, with any person or firm being or carrying on business in any enemy country. These regulations made it illegal to act as an intermediary in respect of such correspondence, and it was further forbidden to send out of or bring into New Zealand, other than through the Post Office, any letter or written matter that in the ordinary course of correspondence or business would have been transmitted through the Post Office. By the same regulations the Postmaster-General was given authority to forbid the forwarding or delivery by post or transmission by telegraph of postal packets and telegrams addressed to or intended for any person or firm supposed to be engaged in any business undertaking, correspondence, or communications injurious to the public safety or to the effective conduct of military or naval operations.
In accordance with this authority, notices have been published in the New Zealand Gazette from time to time forbidding correspondence with many persons and firms, mostly domiciled outside of New Zealand.
By an Order in Council of the 9th August, 1915, regulations were made under the War Regulations Act in respect of enemy firms doing business in New Zealand. Power was given the Attorney-General to prohibit such a firm from continuing to carry on business in the Dominion under a name, description, or representation calculated to mislead the public as to the persons interested in the business.
Any such prohibition practically means that the firm concerned must cease to carry on business, as by earlier regulations an alien enemy who is a member of a firm which changes its designation is deemed to have committed the offence of using a name other than that by which he was known at the date of the commencement of the war.
In order that a proper control might be exercised over enemies and enemy firms in the Dominion, regulations were made on the 3rd April. 1916, dealing with the question of enemy property. The Public Trustee was appointed Custodian of Enemy Property, and was empowered to obtain full information concerning any property in which an enemy or enemy company was interested in any way. All persons in possession of or managing or controlling any such property on the 16th April, 1916, were required to notify the fact, with full particulars, not later than the 1st May, and any persons subsequently acquiring possession, management, or control of enemy property must notify within fourteen days. All rents, dividends, interest, shares of profits, and other income owing or payable to an enemy is to be paid to the Public Trustee, who may also demand payment of other moneys owing to an enemy if he deems this course expedient in the public interest. Property or business may not be transferred from an enemy to another person without the consent of the Attorney-General, and in case of any such transfer the income or proceeds shall be deemed still payable to an enemy.
The second portion of these regulations dealt further with the question of trading with enemy firms domiciled outside of the actual enemy country. No trade could be done with a firm incorporated in or having its chief place of business in enemy territory and carrying on business elsewhere than in the British dominions, except in cases where business was carried on exclusively within the British dominions by a branch of such a finn. The Attorney-General was given power to declare persons and firms carrying on business either in New Zealand or elsewhere to be enemies in cases where such business is exclusively or substantially for the benefit or under the control of an alien enemy not resident in New Zealand, or of an enemy company, or is engaged in any business undertaking injurious to the interests of His Majesty in respect of the present war. He may also declare any alien enemy resident or carrying on business in New Zealand to be an enemy. Any such declaration prevents trade or other business dealings with the person or firm concerned.
By the same regulations it was laid down that no company in which an enemy is interested can be incorporated under the Companies Act or can commence operations in New Zealand, and an alien enemy may not carry on business in the Dominion unless domiciled or carrying on business before the 16th April, 1916.
Further restrictions were imposed on the activities of enemies resident in the Dominion by regulations made on the 2nd May, 1916, when alien enemies were forbidden to engage in foreign trade. Enemy shareholders in New Zealand companies were dealt with at some length, the Attorney-General being given power to order shares of such persons to be vested in the Public Trustee, and disposed of by sale, the proceeds being invested without the interest being payable to the enemy person concerned. A company incorporated in New Zealand might be declared an enemy company by the Attorney-General.
The control of enemy businesses had been placed in the hands of the Public Trustee by regulations gazetted early in the war. The regulations of the 3rd April, 1916, dealt also with this matter, and finally the powers of the Public Trustee as Controller of the business of any person, firm, or company declared to be an enemy were defined by regulations of the 11th May, 1916.
On the 28th July, 1915, Parliament passed an Act to provide for the cancellation of contracts with the enemy. Under this Act the Attorney-General may declare any contract made with an enemy, or in which an enemy is interested, to be an enemy contract. Any such declaration has the effect of nullifying the contract, without prejudice to any rights or liabilities in respect of part-performance. In accordance with this power the Attorney-General declared a contract between the New Zealand Casein Company and a German firm to be an enemy contract. Under this contract the company had been bound to supply all its output of casein up to the 31st May, 1916, to the German firm.
Lists of articles declared by Royal Proclamation to be contraband of war have been gazetted from time to time since the outbreak of the war. All lists prior to October, 1915, were consolidated in and superseded by one gazetted on the 20th October, 1915, in pursuance of Royal Proclamation of the 14th day of the same month. A few slight additions and alterations have been made by later Proclamation, and the list as correct to September, 1916, now reads as follows:—
Arms of all kinds, including arms for sporting purposes, and their component parts.
Implements and apparatus designed exclusively for the manufacture of munitions of war, or for the manufacture or repair of arms or of war material for use on land or sea.
Lathes, machines, and tools capable of being employed in the manufacture of munitions of war.
Emery, corundum (natural and artificial), alundum, and carborundum, in all forms.
Projectiles, charges, and cartridges of all kinds, and their component parts.
Paraffin wax.
Powder and explosives specially prepared for use in war.
Materials used in the manufacture of explosives, including nitric acid and nitrates of all kinds, sulphuric acid, fuming sulphuric acid (oleum), acetic acid and acetates, barium chlorate and perchlorate, calcium acetate, nitrate and carbide potassium salts and caustic potash, ammonium salts and ammonia liquor, caustic soda, sodium chlorate and perchlorate, mercury; benzol, toluol, xylol, solvent naphtha, phenol (carbolic acid), cresol, naphthalene, and their mixtures and derivatives; aniline and its derivatives, glycerine, acetones, and raw or finished material usable for their preparation; acetic ether, ethyl alcohol, methyl alcohol, formic ether, sulphuric ether, sulphur, urea, cyanamide, celluloid.
Manganese dioxide, hydrochloric acid, bromine, phosphorus and its compounds, carbon disulphide, arsenic and its compounds, chlorine, phosgene (carbonyl chloride), sulphur dioxide, prussiate of soda, sodium cyanide, iodine and its compounds.
Capsicum and peppers
Gun-mountings, limber-boxes, limbers, military wagons, field-forges, and their component parts; articles of camp equipment and their component parts.
Barbed wire, and the implements for fixing and cutting the same.
Range-finders and their component parts, searchlights and their component parts.
Clothing and equipment of a distinctively military character.
Saddle, draught, and pack animals suitable or which may become suitable for use in war.
All kinds of harness of a distinctively military character.
Hides of cattle, buffaloes, and horses; skins of calves, pigs, sheep, goats, and deer; and leather (undressed or dressed) suitable for saddlery, harness, military boots, or military clothing; leather belting, hydraulic leather, and pump leather.
Tanning substances of all kinds, including quebracho wood and extracts for use in tanning.
Wool (raw, combed, or carded), wool-waste, wool tops and noils; woollen or worsted yarns, animal hair of all kinds, and tops, noils, and yarns of animal hair.
Raw cotton, linters, cotton-waste, cotton-yarns, cotton piece-goods, and other cotton-products capable of being used in the manufacture of explosives.
Flax, hemp, ramie, kapok.
Warships, including boats and their component parts of such a nature that they can only be used on a vessel of war.
Submarine sound-signalling apparatus.
Armour-plates.
Aircraft of all kinds, including aeroplanes, airships, balloons, and their component parts, together with accessories and articles suitable for use in connection with aircraft.
Motor vehicles of all kinds, and their component parts and accessories.
Tires for motor vehicles and for cycles, together with articles or materials especially adapted for use in the manufacture or repair of tires.
Mineral oils, including benzine and motor-spirit.
Resinous products, camphor and turpentine (oil and spirit), wood-tar and wood-tar oil.
Rubber (including raw, waste, and reclaimed rubber, solutions and jellies containing rubber, or any other preparations containing rubber, balata, and guttapercha, and the following varieties of rubber—viz., Borneo, Guayule, Jelutong, Palembang, Pontianac, and all other substances containing caoutchouc), and goods made wholly or partly of rubber.
Rattans.
Lubricants.
The following metals: Tungsten, molybdenum, vanadium, sodium, nickel, selenium, cobalt, hæmatite pig iron, manganese, electrolytic iron and steel containing tungsten or molybdenum.
Asbestos.
Aluminium, alumina, and salts of aluminium.
Antimony, together with the sulphides and oxides of antimony.
Copper, unwrought and part wrought; copper wire; alloys and compounds of copper.
Lead.
Tin, chloride of tin, and tin-ore.
Ferro alloys, including ferro-tungsten, ferro-molybdenum, ferro-manganese, ferro-vanadium, and ferro-chrome.
The following ores: Wolframite, scheelite, molybdenite, manganese-ore, nickel-ore, chrome or hæmatite iron-ore, iron-pyrites, copper-pyrites and other copper-ores, zinc-ore, lead-ore, arsenical ore, and bauxite.
Maps and plans of any place within the territory of any belligerent, or within the area of military operations, on a scale of four miles to one inch or any larger scale, and reproductions on any scale by photography or otherwise of such maps or plans.
Cork, including cork-dust.
Bones in any form, whole or crushed, and bone-ash.
Soap.
Vegetable fibres, and yarns made therefrom.
Gold, silver, and paper money, and all negotiable instruments and realizable securities.
Metallic chlorides, except chloride of sodium.
Metalloidic chlorides.
Halogen.
Compounds of carbon.
Starch.
Borax.
Boric acid and other boron compounds.
Sabadilla-seeds, and preparations therefrom.
Electric appliances adapted for use in war, and their component parts.
Asphalt, bitumen, pitch and tar.
Sensitized photographic films, plates, and paper.
Feldspar.
Gold-beater's skin.
Talc.
Bamboo.
Foodstuffs.
Forage and feeding-stuffs for animals.
Oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels.
Animal, fish, and vegetable oils and fats other than those capable of use as lubricants, and not including essential oils.
Fuel other than mineral oils.
Powder and explosives not specially prepared for use in war.
Horse-shoes and shoeing-materials.
Harness and saddlery.
The following articles, if suitable for use in war: Clothing, fabrics for clothing, skins and furs utilizable for clothing, boots and shoes.
Vehicles of all kinds, other than motor vehicles, available for use in war, and their component parts.
Railway materials, both fixed and rolling-stock, and materials for telegraphs, wireless telegraphs, and telephones.
Vessels, craft, and boats of all kinds; floating-docks and their component parts, parts of docks.
Field-glasses, telescopes, chronometers, and all kinds of nautical instruments.
Casein, bladders, guts, casings, and sausage-skins.
Under section 47 of the Customs Act, 1913, the Governor has power to issue Orders in Council prohibiting the exportation of any goods which in his opinion may, if exported, be used for any purpose of war.
Accordingly, on the 4th August, 1914, immediately on the outbreak of war, an Order in Council was issued prohibiting the export of coal from New Zealand. This was followed the next day by a Governor's Proclamation prohibiting the export of specie. On the 7th August a Royal Proclamation set forth the law and policy with regard to trading with the enemy, and this Proclamation was restated and extended on the 15th August, and again amended on the 15th September and 12th October. This Proclamation was extended to Austria-Hungary on the 15th September, and to Turkey on the 9th November. Section 24 of the Regulation of Trade and Commerce Act, passed on the 10th August, 1914, extended the powers given to the Governor under the Act of 1913, so that if it was necessary in the public interest to prohibit the exportation of any goods, such exportation might be prohibited by Order in Council.
Following the prohibitions of coal and specie came an Order in Council dated the 7th August, 1914, which forbade the export of the following articles, except to other parts of the Empire for naval or military use:—
Acetone; aeroplanes, airships, balloons of all kinds, and their component parts; animals (pack, saddle, and draught) suitable for use in war; arms (rifled) of all kinds, and their component parts; benzol; carbons required for searchlights; cartridges, charges, of all kinds, and their component parts; chrome and ferro-chrome; cloth, hempen; copper, ores or unwrought, all kinds; cotton suitable for use in the manufacture of explosives; cotton-waste; creosote; dimethylaniline; engines and lorries, internal combustion, capable of carrying a load of 25 cwt. and upwards, whole or in parts; fuel oil-shale; fulminate of mercury; gunpowder; nets (torpedo); nickel and ferro-nickel; oil (coal-tar); oil (olive); oil (blast-furnace); oil (mineral lubricating); petroleum (fuel-oil); petroleum (gas-oil); petroleum, spirit or motor-spirit (including shell-spirit); projectiles of all kinds, and their component parts; sacks (coal); silk cloth, silk braid, silk thread; suitable for cartridges; silk noils; surgical dressings and bandages; toluol; zinc.
On the next day a further Order in Council prohibited the export to all foreign ports in Europe and on the Mediterranean and Baltic Seas, with the exception of those of France, Russia (except the Baltic ports), Spain, and Portugal, of the following goods:—
Aluminium; aluminium alloys; armour-plates; armour quality castings, and similar protective material; asbestos; cables (telegraph and telephone); camp equipment, articles thereof; cannon and other ordnance, and parts thereof; carbolic acid; carriages and mountings for cannon and other ordnance and for machine guns, and parts thereof; coal, steam, large; compasses and parts thereof (including fittings such as binnacles); cresol and nitro-cresol; engine and boiler packings; explosives of all kinds; fuel, unmanufactured; implements and apparatus designed exclusively for the manufacture of munitions of war, for the manufacture or repair of arms or of war material for use on land and sea; indiarubber sheet, vulcanized; manganese; mercury; mica; mineral jellies; mines and parts thereof; molybdenum; nitrate of ammonium; nitrate of potassium; nitrate of sodium; nitrate of toluol; nitric acid; picric acid and its components; range-finders and parts thereof; rope, steel, wire, and hawsers; saltpetre; sounding-machines and gear; steam-vessels, lighters, and barges, of all descriptions; sulphuric acid; swords, bayonets, and other arms (not being firearms and parts thereof); pin, pin plates; torpedo-tubes, torpedoes, and parts thereof; tungsten; vanadium; four-wheeled wagons capable of carrying 1 ton and over; two-wheeled carts capable of carrying 15 cwt. and over; harness and saddlery of all kinds; barbed wire; horse and pony shoes; material for telegraph, wireless telegraph, and telephones; field-glasses; telescopes; railway materials (both fixed and rolling-stock); men's marching and shooting boots; heliograph; portable forges; farriers', carpenters', wheelers', and saddlers' tools (transport service); glycerine; alcohol, as covering rectified spirits; uniform clothing and military equipment, accoutrements; walnut wood of scantling which could be made into rifle-butts and fore-ends.
On the 10th August, 1914, the export of flour and oatmeal, and of wheat, oats, and other cereals, was prohibited; but on the 13th oats, barley, linseed, beans, and peas were permitted to be exported to any part of the British dominions. On the 3rd November it was prohibited to export wool, except to the British Empire or the Allied countries, except by permission of the Minister of Customs, and the same Order in Council also prohibited the export to European ports, except those of the Allies, of the following goods:—
All foodstuffs for man and feeding-stuffs for animals, and all raw material for the same; aluminium; arms of all kinds, including arms for sporting purposes, and their distinctive component parts; articles of camp equipment, and their distinctive component parts; armour-plates; aeroplanes, airships, balloons, and aircraft of all kinds, and their component parts, together with accessories and articles recognizable as intended for use in connection with balloons and aircraft; barbed wire, and implements for fixing and cutting the same; chromeore; clothing and equipment of a distinctively military character; clothing, fabrics for clothing, and boots and shoes suitable for use in war; copper, unwrought; ferro-chrome; ferro-silica; field-glasses, telescopes, chronometers, and all kinds of nautical instruments; fuel, other mineral oils; lubricants; glycerine; gold and silver in coin and bullion; paper money; gun-mountings, limber-boxes, limbers, military wagons, field-forges, and their distinctive component parts; harness and saddlery; hæmatite iron-ore and hæmatite pig iron; hides of all kinds, dry or wet; pig-skins, raw or dressed; leather, undressed or dressed, suitable for saddlery; harness or military boots; horse-shoes and shoeing-materials; implements and apparatus designed exclusively for the manufacture of munitions of war, for the manufacture or repair of arms or war material for use on land and sea; iron-pyrites; lead (pig, sheet, or pipe); mineral oils and motor-spirit; motor vehicles of all kinds, and their component parts; motor-tires; nickel-ore and nickel; powder and explosives; projectiles, charges, and cartridges of all kinds, and their distinctive component parts; railway materials, both fixed and rolling-stock, and materials for telegraphs, wireless telegraphs, and telephones; range finders, and their distinctive component parts; saddle, draught, and pack animals suitable for use in war; sulphur; sulphuric acid; vehicles of all kinds (other than motor vehicles) available for use in war, and their component parts; vessels, craft, and boats of all kinds; floating-docks, parts of docks, and their component parts; warships, including boats, and their distinctive component parts of such a nature that they can only be used on a vessel of war; woolled sheep-skins.
On the 14th December, 1914, hides and sheep-skins were subjected to the same regulations as wool; and on the 17th December, 1914, the export of forage—that is, grass, clover, or oaten hay, oaten chaff, and bran—except by permission of the Minister of Defence, was prohibited.
By regulations under the War Regulations Act gazetted on the 26th January, 1915, a statutory declaration showing ultimate destination of exports shipped to any place other than British territory was stipulated for. An exemption was made in the case of goods shipped to Tahiti.
On the 22nd February, 1915, the export of whale-oil other than to the United Kingdom and Australia was prohibited, and next day another Order in Council prohibited the export of frozen mutton or lamb, chilled or frozen beef, or tinned meat except to the United Kingdom, or in the case of other countries with the express permission of the Minister of Customs. A similar prohibition in the case of veal and rabbits was gazetted on the 8th March, 1915.
About this time (1st March) the purchase and export of meat was undertaken by the New Zealand Government on behalf of the Home Government. This matter is referred to at greater length later on in this subsection.
The export of vessels, boats, and craft of all kinds to any destination other than the United Kingdom or a British possession or protectorate was prohibited on the 8th March, except in cases where the consent of the Minister of Marine is first obtained. The purpose of this Order in Council was to prevent the transfer of British and colonial ships to foreign owners or foreign registers.
The export of oats, except with Ministerial consent, was prohibited on the 15th March, and on the 1st April an Order in Council was made revoking all former Orders in Council which prohibited export, and providing for a revised list of prohibitions and restrictions. Articles dealt with in these lists were placed in four categories according to the extent of the prohibition.
To any destination, except with the consent of the Minister of Customs: Coal; flour; oatmeal; wheat; oats; forage (that is to say, grass, clover, or oaten-sheaf hay, oaten-sheaf chaff, and bran).
To any destination other than the United Kingdom, except with the consent of the Minister of Customs: Frozen mutton and lamb; chilled and frozen beef or veal; rabbits; tinned meats.
To any destination other than the United Kingdom and British possessions and protectorates, except with the consent of the Minister of Customs: Wool; hides, skeep-skins, calf-skins, pig-skins, pelts; barley, linseed, beans, peas; extract of meat; leather, dressed or undressed, suitable for saddlery, harness, military boots, or military clothing; scheelite; whale-oil; petroleum; rubber and goods made of rubber; copper, copper-ore, alloys of copper; graphite; woollen cloth suitable for uniform clothing; woollen yarns; woollen jerseys, jackets, gloves, socks, and men's woollen underwear of all kinds; blankets and horse-rugs; vessels, boats, and craft; all goods (not otherwise specifically referred to in any of the schedules to this Order in Council) which are for the time being contraband of war (whether absolute or conditional) under any Proclamation or Order in Council issued by His Majesty.
To foreign ports in Europe or the Mediterranean and Black Seas other than those of France, Russia (except Baltic ports), Belgium, Spain, and Portugal: Bladders, casings and sausage-skins; kauri-gum and other resinous products; sulphur; flax (Phormium tenax); provisions and victuals which may be used as food for man; foodstuffs for animals; oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels; animal and vegetable oils and fats suitable for use in the manufacture of margarine; cakes and meals made from oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels; seeds, clover and grass; bags and sacks of all kinds; asbestos; copra.
By an Order in Council of the 23rd August, 1915, Italy was added to the list of countries in category (d) not included in the prohibition.
The whole of the items given above in category (a) with the exception of coal were transferred to category (c) by an Order in Council of the 22nd November, 1915.
Further prohibitions to any destination, except with the consent of the Minister of Customs, were made on the 3rd May and 21st June in respect of butter and potatoes. Both were revoked by Order in Council of the 11th September, 1915.
War regulations made by Order in Council of the 19th July, 1915, authorized Collectors of Customs, on receipt of a warrant or telegraphic instructions from a military authority, to refuse the clearance of a ship. Collectors were also given authority to refuse the clearance in cases where there was reason to suspect that articles whose export was prohibited or restricted were being shipped as stores with the intention of not being so used, but of being actually exported to other countries.
On the 29th July, 1915, the export of sheep and cattle, save with the consent of the Minister of Customs, was prohibited.
On the 2nd August, 1915, the export of scheelite was absolutely prohibited. Shortly afterwards, at the request of the Imperial Government, all supplies of scheelite were requisitioned, and the whole of the ore produced is now shipped Home to the Imperial Supply Board.
Both export and import of uncut diamonds, except with the Minister's consent, were prohibited on the 22nd November, 1915, but a general permission to export or import was given shortly afterwards on the following conditions:—
Not to be exported or imported otherwise than through the registered post:
Not to be exported to or imported from any countries other than the United Kingdom or Australia:
In case of export Collector of Customs to be applied to in writing at least three days prior to intended date of delivery to Post Office.
A general permission to import unset diamonds sent direct from France by registered post was given on the 3rd August, 1916.
All export to Holland was prohibited on the 6th December, 1915, except with the permission of the Minister of Customs. Similar prohibitions in the case of China and Siam followed on the 13th December, and Switzerland was added on the 1st March, 1916.
A notice in the Gazette of the 20th December, 1915, defined the procedure to be followed in connection with the export to the United States of hides and skins, other than woolled or haired sheep and goat skins, which still remain exportable only to the United Kingdom and British possessions or protectorates. Hides and skins other than those mentioned can only be exported (to the United States) to the British Consuls-General at New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and San Francisco for account of approved consignees.
On the 31st January, 1916, tallow was added to the list of articles whose export to any place other than the United Kingdom is prohibited unless with the consent of the Minister of Customs.
The exportation of hides weighing more than 45 lb. was prohibited on the 2nd February, 1916. Another Order in Council, of the 29th March, 1916, still further restricted trade in hides by permitting the export of hides weighing less than 45 lb. and calf-skins only to the United Kingdom and Australia.
Steps to conserve stocks of leather for manufacturing purposes within the Dominion were taken on the 15th February, 1916. Leather, dressed or undressed, suitable for saddlery, harness, military boots, or military clothing had been exportable only to British countries (except with the consent of the Minister of Customs) since the 1st April, 1916, but now leather of all kinds, dressed or undressed, and leather beltings, were declared to be non-exportable to any destination except with consent. Three days later, however, it was notified that leather or leather belting not suitable for military purposes or domestic consumption in New Zealand might be exported to the United Kingdom and British possessions.
The prohibition in the case of wool was extended on the 7th March, 1916, when, instead of British countries as hitherto, only the United Kingdom was left on the list of destinations to which export could be made without consent.
Copra and oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels were similarly on the 13th March declared exportable only to the United Kingdom, instead of to Britain and Allied countries as formerly.
The Order in Council of the 1st April, 1915, and all Orders in Council subsequent to that date dealing with the prohibition of export, were revoked on the 10th April, 1916, and a revised and consolidated list of prohibitions was issued. The category “Foreign ports in Europe, &c.,” was abolished, and a new one added—viz., “United Kingdom and Australia”—already brought in by the Order in Council of the 29th March referred to above. The various prohibitions under the new main Order in Council are as follows:—
Any destination: Coal; sheep; cattle; scheelite; hides of 45 lb weight or more; leather of all kinds, dressed or undressed; leather belting; unset diamonds.
Any destination other than the United Kingdom: Frozen mutton and lamb; chilled and frozen beef and veal; rabbits; tinned meats; tallow; wool; woolled sheep-skins; copra; oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels.
Any destination other than the United Kingdom and Australia: Hides less than 45 lb. in weight; calf-skins.
Any destination other than the United Kingdom and British possessions and protectorates: Sheep-skins (without wool), pig-skins, pelts; barley, linseed, beans, peas; flour; oatmeal; wheat; oats; forage (that is to say, oaten-sheaf hay, oaten-sheaf chaff, and bran); extracts of meat; whale-oil; petroleum; rubber and goods made of rubber; copper, copper-ore, alloys of copper; graphite; woollen cloth suitable for uniform clothing; woollen yarns; woollen jerseys, jackets, gloves, socks, and men's woollen underwear of all kinds; blankets and horse-rugs; vessels, boats, and craft; bladders, casings, and sausage-skins; kauri-gum and other resinous products; sulphur; flax (Phormium tenax); provisions and victuals which may be used as food for man; animal and vegetable oils and fats suitable for use in the manufacture of margarine; cakes and meals made from oleaginous seeds, nuts, and kernels; seeds, clover and grass; bags and sacks of all kinds; asbestos; pepper; capsicums; all goods (not otherwise specifically referred to in any of the foregoing schedules to this Order in Council) which are for the time being contraband of war (whether absolute or conditional) under any Proclamation or Order in Council issued by His Majesty.
For export of any of these items to countries other than those specified the consent of the Minister of Customs must first be obtained.
The above Order in Council also declared that no exports of any kind, except with the consent of the Minister of Customs, can be made to any destination other than the following: The United Kingdom; British possessions and protectorates; France; Japan; United States of America; Argentine; Brazil; Uruguay; Pacific islands.
An Order in Council of the 11th May, 1916, prohibited the export of butter to any destination except with the consent of the Minister.
The export of sheep-skins (with or without wool), pig-skins, and pelts was further restricted on the 24th July, 1916, and these articles may now be sent only to the United Kingdom unless the consent of the Minister is first obtained.
Scrap-iron may not now be exported (since the 9th August, 1916) to any destination without consent.
As shown in the subsection dealing with imports, the value of imports was less in 1914 than in 1913, and again less in 1915 than in 1914, in spite of the fact that prices were much higher in the war years than formerly. The falling-off of imports is directly attributable to the war, just as is the great increase in the total value of exports, but in a different way. All trade with Germany and other enemy countries has naturally ceased; neutral countries are busy supplying the increasing requirements of the belligerents; the United Kingdom has prohibited the export of many articles; there is a shortage of shipping; the population of the Dominion is stationary or actually decreasing, due to the despatch of men to the war and the falling-off of immigration; and, lastly, prohibitive prices and the general unsettled state of affairs are having their effect on the importation of such items as machinery, automobiles, &c.
New Zealand has done little in the matter of prohibiting or regulating imports, its principal efforts in this connection being in the direction of preventing enemy goods being imported through neutral countries.
By an Order in Council of the 26th January, 1915, it was laid down that for articles imported from Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland, Switzerland, or Italy a certificate of origin signed by a British Consul or Consular Agent in the country concerned must be furnished. Italy was subsequently removed from this list of countries.
Along with the Order in Council was published a notice exempting carbide of calcium, tar and pitch, strawboard, butter-paper, and manurial salts from the necessity of a certificate of origin. This exemption was subsequently cancelled.
Additional regulations with the same end in view were made on the 24th July, 28th August, and 13th October, 1916. By these it was made illegal for goods to be imported without a license (issued by the Comptroller of Customs) from any country other than the United Kingdom, British possessions, or territory in the occupation of British Forces, or from the United States, France, or Japan. If the Comptroller of Customs has reason to believe or suspect that goods imported are of enemy production or consignment he may refuse the issue of a license.
For goods imported from Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland, and Switzerland a “certificate of origin and interest” is required. Such a certificate must be signed by a British consular officer in the country from which the goods are imported, and must be to the effect that it has been proved to the satisfaction of the certifying officer that the goods have not been produced in enemy territory, and that no enemy has any interest in the goods. A certificate of interest similarly must be furnished in the case of goods imported from other foreign countries, with the exception of France, Italy, Russia, Japan, Rumania, Portugal, China, Siam, Hayti, the United States, and French possessions in the South Pacific.
Power is given to Collectors of Customs to detain goods until the certificate referred to is produced or proof given that no certificate is required.
The prohibition of the import and export of uncut diamonds is referred to in the portion of this subsection dealing with the prohibition of exports. There have been a few other instances of prohibition of imports, reference to which follows.
By regulations made by Order in Council of the 20th September, 1915, under the War Regulations Act, firearms and ammunition were declared importable only in pursuance of a permit by a Superintendent or Inspector of Police, and the same provision extended to the sale and purchase of firearms and ammunition. Later, authority was given for a permit in respect of purchase and sale being signed by a sergeant of police or by a constable in charge of a country station.
On the 10th February, 1916, it was notified that the Imperial Government would not permit high-speed tools to be exported to any person in New Zealand except with the approval of the Dominion's Minister of Customs, and that on the part of the Minister approval would not be granted in cases where merchants desire to hold stocks for sale. The notice was cancelled on the 7th July, 1916, and another published to cover all small tools made from high-speed or carbon steel, including all cutting-tools and fittings which are not an integral part of a machine tool,
On the 22nd February, 1916, explosives containing more than 50 per cent. of nitro-glycerine were forbidden entry into the Dominion unless with the consent of the Minister of Customs acting on the recommendation of the Chief Inspector of Explosives.
The prohibition of the import of oxydonors, oxygenators, and oxypathors on the 29th March, 1916, does not come under the heading of war prohibitions.
The importation from Australia of the cream-of-tartar substitute known as klepalo was prohibited on the 16th August, 1916.
War Regulations made on the 11th October, 1915, gave the Minister of Defence power to prohibit the sale of any book or other publication containing matter the publication of which he deems injurious to the public interest. A person having a prohibited book in his possession must not allow it to be read or examined by any other person.
The following books had their sale prohibited by Gazette notice on the 29th November, 1916, in accordance with this authority: Jane's “Fighting Ships”; Jane's “The World's Warships”; Jane's “Warships at a Glance”; Jane's “Naval Recognition Book (British ships)” (all published by Sampson, Low, Marston, and Co., Limited); “Fleets of the World” (published by Eveleigh Nash); “The Naval Pocket-book” (published by Thacker and Co.).
A further list of prohibitions, gazetted on the 9th March, 1916, is as follows: The International Socialist Review; The Fatherland; Issues and Events; newspapers or other periodicals printed wholly or partly in the German language and published or purporting to be published in the United States of America.
The importation of the newspapers Direct Action and Solidarity, and all other printed matter published by the society known as the Industrial Workers of the World, had been prohibited by an Order in Council of the 20th September, 1915.
Closely allied with the question of the prohibition of exports from and imports into New Zealand is the prohibition of imports into and exports from the United Kingdom. From time to time schedules of articles so prohibited have been published in the New Zealand Gazette for the information of exporters and importers. The list of prohibited exports and imports (especially exports) have assumed large proportions, but New Zealand trade with the United Kingdom is not greatly affected thereby. The lists are too long to publish here, and the reader is referred to the volumes of the New Zealand Gazette.
Especially in the early months of the war the diversion of vessels for use as transports or otherwise in connection with the war had a serious effect on trade. Many of the vessels required for the conveyance of Australian and New Zealand troops to the Front were vessels which had been specially provided with insulated space for the conveyance of butter and meat to the United Kingdom, and it was with difficulty that the demand for space was met and the Dominion's surplus output placed on the Home market.
As the war has progressed a regular system of transports has been arranged without interfering with trade requirements to any serious extent, but in order to ensure that there will be no delay in the despatch of reinforcement drafts through inability to obtain transports, the Minister of Defence has power, under regulations made by Order in Council of the 17th January, 1916, to requisition any vessel at a New Zealand port for use as a transport.
Early in 1915 the Imperial Government took steps to secure for its troops and its civilian population the whole of New Zealand's supplies of mutton, late, and beef available for export. A request for the assistance of the New Zealand Government was received on the 17th February, and a fortnight later a system had been arranged and came into operation whereby there was to be no further private export of these items of frozen produce, but all future exports would be of meat purchased and shipped by the New Zealand Government on behalf of the Home Government.
Conferences were held with representatives of the freezing and shipping companies, and an agreement satisfactory to all concerned come to as to the scheme generally, the prices to be paid, the charges for storage, and the system of inspection and grading. The schedule of prices is as follows:—
Description. | F.o.b. Prices. Slaughtered on and after 1st March, 1915. |
---|---|
d. | |
Wethers, first quality, 72 lb. and under | 4 1/2 |
Wethers, first quality, over 72 lb. | 4 1/4 |
Wethers, first quality, second quality (including quarters and sides) | 4 1/4 |
Ewes, first quality, 72 lb. and under | 4 |
Ewes, first quality, over 72 lb. | 3 3/4 |
Ewes, first quality, second quality | 3 3/4 |
Lamb, specially prime and Canterbury quality, 42 lb. and under | 5 5/8 |
Lamb, first quality, 42 lb. and under | 5 1/4 |
Lamb, first quality, over 42 lb. | 5 1/4 |
Lamb, second quality (including quarters and sides) | 5 1/4 |
Beef, prime | 4 3/4 |
Beef, second and heifer | 4 1/2 |
Beef, boning in quarters | 4 |
Beef, cow, prime | 4 1/2 |
Beef, cow second | 4 |
Beef, boneless | 5 |
(Odd hind quarters 1/4d. above and odd fore quarters 1/4d. below schedule prices.) | |
Mutton, legs | 5 1/2 |
Mutton, shoulders | 4 1/2 |
Mutton, loins | 4 1/2 |
Mutton, haunches | 5 |
Between the 3rd March and the 15th October, 1915, 333,036 quarters of beef, 1,970,506 carcases of mutton, and 2,842,965 carcases of lamb had been shipped under the new scheme, the quantities shipped from the various ports being as shown in the table following. The value of the meat purchased in these seven months was £5,529,409.
SHIPMENTS OF MEAT UNDER IMPERIAL PURCHASE SCHEME, 3RD MARCH TO 15TH OCTOBER, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Port of Shipment. | Quarters Beef. | Carcases Mutton. | Carcases Lamb. |
Whangarei | 19,262 | .. | .. |
Auckland | 52,530 | 41,264 | 74,983 |
Tokomaru Bay | 6,463 | 58,460 | 41,897 |
Gisborne | 25,024 | 219,547 | 101,029 |
Napier | 38,750 | 226,913 | 155,299 |
Waitara | 46,612 | 49,485 | 28,250 |
Wanganui | 17,812 | 95,713 | 38,012 |
Wellington | 58,837 | 600,705 | 408,605 |
Totals, North Island | 265,290 | 1,292,087 | 848,075 |
Nelson | 521 | 10,312 | 20,549 |
Picton | .. | 22,410 | 31,035 |
Lyttelton | 11,128 | 252,383 | 764,519 |
Timaru | 2,618 | 160,323 | 616,976 |
Oamaru | .. | 32,063 | 95,676 |
Dunedin | 8,724 | 72,677 | 211,685 |
Bluff | 44,755 | 128,251 | 254,450 |
Totals, South Island | 67,746 | 678,418 | 1,994,890 |
Grand totals | 333,036 | 1,970,506 | 2,842,965 |
Practically the whole of the beef and mutton sent Home is used by the Army. The lamb is sold for consumption by the civil population.
Towards the end of October, 1915, the New Zealand Government was asked by the Imperial Government to requisition for Army purposes 15,000 tons of cheese at 7 1/4d. per pound f.o.b., to be delivered in monthly quantities, from October, 1915, to the end of May, 1916. Requisitions were accordingly made on a pro rata basis on the various cheese-factories, and the cheese was duly supplied.
The demand for tungstic acid occasioned by the war drew the attention of the Imperial Government to New Zealand's small but useful supplies of scheelite, most of the output of which in years prior to the war had been forwarded to Germany. Accordingly on the 6th September, 1915, notice was given that all supplies were to be requisitioned by the Imperial Government. All persons having scheelite in their possession were required to notify the fact to the Mines Department, and all supplies since the date mentioned have been bought on behalf of the Imperial Government and shipped to London. The price fixed is £2 15s. per unit—i.e., per 1 per cent. tungstic trioxide.
The Cost of Living Act. 1915, which brought into existence the Board of Trade, is not classed as a war measure, but as the principal activities of the Board have been in the direction of offsetting to some extent certain conditions brought about by the war a brief reference to the Board of Trade will not be out of place here.
The Board, which consists of three members, is empowered—
To investigate and report to the Governor upon any case in which it is alleged that there has been an infringement of any of the provisions of the Commercial Trusts Act, 1910;
To inquire into and report to the Governor upon matters affecting the cost of living, or upon any other question referred to it by the Governor relating to the supply, demand, or price of commodities;
To inquire into and report to the Governor upon any complaint that the price of any class of goods is unreasonably high;
To consider, inquire into, and report upon any question relating to the trade, commerce, or business of New Zealand which may be referred to it by the Governor;
To institute inquiries in reference to markets for goods produced or manufactured in New Zealand, to report the result of such inquiries to the Governor, and to make recommendations to the Governor in regard to trade with other countries;
To make recommendations to the Governor for legislation in relation to matters referred to it for consideration; and
Generally to advise the Governor as to how the trade, industries, and commerce of New Zealand can be best encouraged, developed, and protected.
The Board has already held a number of inquiries and made investigations in respect of the prices of certain commodities. In particular may be mentioned the inquiry, held at Auckland and Wellington, whereby an agreement was arrived at which fixed the price of sugar at £21 per ton for the twelve months ending June, 1917. It is estimated that by comparison with other countries New Zealand consumers will save £360,000 during the twelve months on this account.
The Board has also conducted inquiries into post-war trade with enemy countries, and into pre-war and present prices of the main commodities of life, including groceries, fuel, clothing, and rent.
The most notable work of the Board, however, was in connection with the question of the price of butter. Butter-prices rose in the Dominion in sympathy with, but not to the same extent as, prices in the United Kingdom, and it was found necessary to place some restriction on export, in spite of which prices still remained high.
The position at the end of September, 1916, was that the prices ruling in the Home market were so high as to cause the producer catering for the New Zealand market to actually do so at a disadvantage if the retail price in New Zealand were less than 1s. 10d. per pound.
The Board of Trade held an inquiry, whereat this fact was stressed by those giving evidence, and as a result the Board submitted a scheme to allow of the whole exportable surplus of butter being disposed of abroad as before, while leaving sufficient stocks for home consumption at a reasonable price from the point of view of the consumer, but without placing the New-Zealand-market producer at a disadvantage compared with the exporter.
The scheme, briefly, was to tax exports of butter and to use the amount of tax collected in this way for distribution to factories supplying the local market. This scheme and the various recommendations of the Board were adopted by the Government, and two Orders in Council were gazetted on the 13th October, 1916, one fixing the maximum price of butter in the Dominion, and the other prohibiting the export of butter and cheese unless manufactured at a factory in respect of which an export license has been issued in terms of the Order in Council.
Export licenses are issuable only on the terms that the license-holder undertakes to pay the Crown a specified charge on all butter-fat consumed at his factory or factories during the continuance of the license, including also all consumed since the 31st August, 1916. The charge has been fixed at 3/4d. per pound, but is liable to alteration. Money collected by way of this charge is to be used for—
Payment of expenses incurred in administering the system:
Distribution among holders of export licenses of such sums as are deemed justly payable as compensation for any loss incurred by them in disposing of butter for home consumption instead of for export:
Refunding to payers of charges all sums not expended for either of the two first-mentioned purposes.
Table of Contents
THE number and tonnage of the registered vessels belonging to the several ports of registry in the Dominion on the 31st December, 1915 (distinguishing sailing-vessels and steamers), were as under:—
REGISTERED VESSELS, 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels. | ||||
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
Auckland | 139 | 8,883 | 7,716 | 201 | 23,006 | 12,218 |
Napier | 4 | 266 | 253 | 29 | 3,990 | 2,273 |
Wellington | 12 | 2,305 | 2,092 | 40 | 11,619 | 5,909 |
Nelson | 8 | 199 | 162 | 13 | 2,714 | 1,282 |
Lyttelton | 12 | 3,656 | 3,565 | 18 | 5,900 | 2,814 |
Timaru | 1 | 733 | 690 | 1 | 942 | 488 |
Dunedin | 18 | 7,132 | 6,940 | 71 | 77,120 | 46,099 |
Invercargill | 2 | 372 | 344 | 12 | 1,258 | 612 |
Totals | 196 | 23,546 | 21,762 | 385 | 126,549 | 71,695 |
Auckland is the port of registry of the majority of the vessels forming New Zealand's “mosquito” fleet, the average net tonnage of the 340 vessels on the Auckland register being only 59 tons. At Dunedin most of the vessels of the Union Steam Ship Company of New Zealand are registered. Shortly after the outbreak of war, however, many of the principal vessels of this company were transferred to the London register, the large decrease in 1914 as compared with 1913 shown in the next table being due to this cause.
REGISTERED VESSELS, 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels. | ||||
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
1906 | 317 | 43,512 | 41,455 | 291 | 136,612 | 81,305 |
1907 | 323 | 46,373 | 43,967 | 305 | 150,628 | 88,629 |
1908 | 315 | 46,874 | 44,366 | 325 | 181,525 | 107,323 |
1909 | 262 | 42,384 | 40,163 | 327 | 188,230 | 110,677 |
1910 | 254 | 40,894 | 38,631 | 352 | 192,637 | 112,475 |
1911 | 244 | 37,710 | 35,651 | 361 | 196,374 | 114,973 |
1912 | 242 | 36,558 | 34,308 | 374 | 208,887 | 121,772 |
1913 | 225 | 33,931 | 31,619 | 391 | 220,186 | 127,691 |
1914 | 197 | 22,714 | 20,984 | 384 | 135,838 | 77,901 |
1915 | 196 | 23,546 | 21,762 | 385 | 126,549 | 71,695 |
The tonnage of sailing-vessels on the register has decreased rapidly during recent years, though a slight improvement is shown for 1915, due probably to the demand for vessels to replace those used for war purposes.
During the year 1915 a total of 638 vessels direct from oversea ports were entered inwards in the Dominion: this number is 8 less than the corresponding figure for 1914. The year 1912 saw a total entry of 677 vessels, but the following year's strike and then the war have told against subsequent progress. Vessels entered outwards numbered 666 in 1912, 635 in 1913, 657 in 1914, and 649 in 1915. It will be noticed that the total arrivals in the two years 1913 and 1914 were 1,291 and the departures 1,292, the figures of departures for 1914 being swelled by the inclusion of a number of vessels detained at ports of the Dominion at the end of 1913 on account of the strike and the consequent delay in loading.
The actual effects of the two disturbances on oversea shipping, however, cannot be accurately gauged. Of late years the number of vessels engaged in the oversea trade has not increased to any great extent; the tendency is rather for vessels of a larger size to be employed in the New Zealand trade, in order to cope with the growing imports and exports of the Dominion, and for the purposes of the passenger traffic. The number of vessels entered inwards and outwards in 1905 was 1,254 of an aggregate tonnage of 2,280,962 tons—an average of 1,819 tons. The 1,287 vessels in 1915 aggregated 3,277,358 tons, the average being 2,546 tons. Dealing with steamships only (807 in 1905 and 1,166 in 1915), the average tonnage is found to be 2,566 and 2,759 tons respectively. The number of sailing-vessels arriving and departing decreased from 447 in 1905 to 121 in 1915, the aggregate tonnage falling in the same time from 210,128 to 59,629 tons.
The number and tonnage of vessels entered and cleared during each of the last ten years, separating steam from sailing, are as shown in the following table:—
OVERSEA SHIPPING, 1906–15. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||||||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | |||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |
1906 | 431 | 198 | 1,148,598 | 95,054 | 425 | 206 | 1,138,873 | 99,341 |
1907 | 454 | 191 | 1,164,550 | 89,716 | 441 | 174 | 1,144,559 | 80,832 |
1908 | 475 | 183 | 1,269,044 | 92,003 | 463 | 193 | 1,231,193 | 100,112 |
1909 | 445 | 160 | 1,186,393 | 77,542 | 437 | 159 | 1,172,478 | 81,400 |
1910 | 475 | 134 | 1,317,284 | 71,747 | 464 | 124 | 1,299,082 | 68,125 |
1911 | 499 | 122 | 1,417,943 | 64,435 | 498 | 126 | 1,402,103 | 65,299 |
1912 | 582 | 95 | 1,619,411 | 52,681 | 572 | 94 | 1,620,057 | 48,573 |
1913 | 563 | 82 | 1,692,929 | 46,056 | 559 | 76 | 1,658,457 | 41,350 |
1914 | 567 | 79 | 1,676,840 | 48,009 | 582 | 75 | 1,735,601 | 46,380 |
1915 | 581 | 57 | 1,613,679 | 27,746 | 585 | 64 | 1,604,050 | 31,883 |
Tables are given showing the number and tonnage of British, colonial, and foreign vessels entered and cleared in each of the ten years, 1906 to 1915.
VESSELS ENTERED AND CLEARED, 1906–15. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | British. | Colonial. | Foreign. | Total. | ||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | |
Entered. | ||||||||
1906 | 152 | 548,142 | 408 | 542,271 | 69 | 153,239 | 629 | 1,243,652 |
1907 | 194 | 636,456 | 400 | 548,916 | 51 | 68,894 | 645 | 1,254,266 |
1908 | 193 | 684,144 | 419 | 629,428 | 46 | 47,475 | 658 | 1,361,047 |
1909 | 155 | 587,235 | 407 | 633,813 | 43 | 42,887 | 605 | 1,263,935 |
1910 | 186 | 703,244 | 385 | 643,128 | 38 | 42,659 | 609 | 1,38,031 |
1911 | 169 | 707,573 | 409 | 727,969 | 43 | 46,836 | 621 | 1,482,378 |
1912 | 153 | 672,289 | 462 | 931,811 | 62 | 67,992 | 677 | 1,672,092 |
1913 | 171 | 765,943 | 430 | 905,034 | 44 | 68,008 | 645 | 1,738,985 |
1914 | 191 | 791,529 | 398 | 847,910 | 57 | 85,410 | 646 | 1,724,849 |
1915 | 314 | 1,145,609 | 290 | 439,292 | 34 | 56,524 | 638 | 1,641,425 |
Cleared. | ||||||||
1906 | 149 | 538,494 | 413 | 545,026 | 69 | 154,694 | 631 | 1,238,214 |
1907 | 185 | 625,006 | 383 | 537,234 | 47 | 63,142 | 615 | 1,225,382 |
1908 | 194 | 682,357 | 408 | 594,842 | 54 | 54,106 | 656 | 1,331,305 |
1909 | 152 | 572,384 | 406 | 641,055 | 38 | 40,439 | 596 | 1,253,878 |
1910 | 181 | 688,143 | 371 | 637,513 | 36 | 41,551 | 588 | 1,367,207 |
1911 | 169 | 693,665 | 412 | 726,655 | 43 | 47,082 | 624 | 1,467,402 |
1912 | 152 | 680,774 | 459 | 930,627 | 55 | 57,229 | 666 | 1,668,630 |
1913 | 171 | 748,769 | 420 | 886,440 | 44 | 64,598 | 635 | 1,699,807 |
1914 | 194 | 826,358 | 407 | 867,184 | 56 | 88,439 | 657 | 1,781,981 |
1915 | 317 | 1,138,873 | 293 | 437,388 | 39 | 59,672 | 649 | 1,635,933 |
British and colonial vessels have shown a steady rise in tonnage over the period under review, and the tonnage of foreign vessels has also risen in the last few years. The big drop between 1906 and 1907 in numbers and tonnage of foreign vessels was due to the discontinuance of the Oceanic Steamship Company's contract for the carrying of mails between New Zealand and San Francisco. The company maintained a three-weekly service from 1901 to 1906, using vessels registered in the United States.
The nationality of the foreign-owned vessels entered inwards and cleared outwards in 1905 and 1915 is as follows:—
FOREIGN VESSELS, 1905 AND 1915. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nationality. | 1905. | 1915. | ||||||
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | |
American | 37 | 138,880 | 36 | 137,175 | 8 | 6,516 | 11 | 8,317 |
Danish | 2 | 1,294 | 2 | 1,294 | 1 | 2,675 | 1 | 2,675 |
French | 3 | 5,769 | 3 | 5,580 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
German | 4 | 5,604 | 3 | 5,067 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Italian | 2 | 1,631 | 3 | 2,386 | .. | .. | 1 | 1,759 |
Japanese | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 23,140 | 6 | 20,019 |
Norwegian | 25 | 21,898 | 26 | 22,259 | 18 | 24,193 | 19 | 25,269 |
Russian | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1,633 |
Swedish | 1 | 1,016 | 3 | 2,249 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 74 | 176,092 | 76 | 176,010 | 34 | 56,524 | 39 | 59,672 |
Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries during the years 1905 and 1915 are given below:—
Country. | 1905. | 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |||||
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | |
United Kingdom | 94 | 361,792 | 83 | 336,729 | 61 | 330,487 | 96 | 461,647 |
Hong Kong | .. | .. | 1 | 2,925 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
India | 5 | 17,246 | 3 | 11,051 | 4 | 12,389 | .. | .. |
Straits Settlements | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2,719 | 2 | 4,876 |
Seychelles | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 3,832 | .. | .. |
South African Union | 8 | 9,007 | 1 | 2,213 | .. | .. | 1 | 452 |
Canada | .. | .. | .. | .. | 29 | 136,378 | 14 | 90,182 |
Australia | 422 | 556,489 | 458 | 651,250 | 382 | 785,699 | 410 | 822,296 |
Fiji | 28 | 40,706 | 20 | 27,125 | 34 | 57,894 | 27 | 44,173 |
Malden Island | 3 | 1,315 | 3 | 1,015 | 2 | 1,130 | 2 | 775 |
Norfolk Island | 2 | 806 | 2 | 806 | 2 | 806 | 2 | 806 |
France | 1 | 950 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Germany | .. | .. | 1 | 2,139 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Japan | .. | .. | 2 | 1,372 | 3 | 11,231 | 1 | 3,309 |
Celebes | 1 | 486 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Sumatra | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 7,314 | .. | .. |
Egypt | .. | .. | .. | .. | 18 | 70,855 | 9 | 30,099 |
German South-West Africa | 1 | 802 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Kerguelen | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 246 |
Réunion | 1 | 623 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Portuguese East Africa | 1 | 647 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Zanzibar | 1 | 749 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Alaska | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 246 | .. | .. |
Argentina | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 6,414 |
Brazil | 2 | 1,413 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Chile | .. | .. | 1 | 681 | 3 | 8,535 | 8 | 22,988 |
United States | 38 | 123,897 | 23 | 73,908 | 66 | 180,849 | 31 | 75,306 |
New Britain | 1 | 647 | 2 | 1,294 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Caroline Islands | .. | .. | 2 | 1,628 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
German Samoa | .. | .. | 3 | 1,581 | 2 | 2,740 | 5 | 4,085 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2,583 |
“Guam” | .. | .. | 1 | 1,924 | .. | .. | 15 | 48,453 |
Hawaii | .. | .. | 1 | 1,575 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Ocean Island | 1 | 2,139 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Marquesas Islands | .. | .. | 1 | 779 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Marshall Islands | .. | .. | 1 | 663 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
New Caledonia | .. | .. | 2 | 1,315 | 6 | 5,005 | 2 | 1,236 |
Surprise Island | 2 | 1,127 | 1 | 479 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Society Islands | .. | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 12,648 | 13 | 15,231 |
Tonga | 15 | 18,569 | 15 | 19,100 | 3 | 375 | 5 | 776 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 10,293 | .. | .. |
Totals | 627 | 1,139,410 | 627 | 1,141,552 | 638 | 1,641,425 | 649 | 1,635,933 |
The net tonnage of oversea shipping entered and cleared at the various ports during the years 1905 and 1915 is given in the next table. Vessels arriving from abroad are recorded at the first port of call, and those departing oversea are cleared at the port from which they finally sail:—
Port. | 1905. | 1915. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Auckland | 564,421 | 396,642 | 767,325 | 494,271 |
Kaipara | 13,323 | 43,879 | 1,237 | 29,828 |
Tauranga | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Gisborne | 3,452 | .. | 11,092 | .. |
Waitara | .. | .. | 10,678 | .. |
New Plymouth | .. | 459 | 8,013 | .. |
Wanganui | 2,435 | 2,856 | 10,805 | 5,926 |
Wellington | 293,622 | 406,102 | 545,811 | 804,206 |
Napier | 5,109 | 2,188 | 8,934 | 19,500 |
Wairau and Picton | 4,665 | 1,901 | 3,929 | 2,777 |
Nelson | 2,518 | 887 | 11,265 | 1,018 |
Westport | 7,437 | 21,373 | 723 | 11,243 |
Greymouth | 830 | 5,494 | 494 | 22,627 |
Lyttelton | 35,977 | 28,815 | 76,773 | 70,582 |
Timaru | 7,133 | 8,071 | 23,384 | 14,997 |
Oamaru | 1,380 | .. | 5,415 | 6,909 |
Dunedin | 65,801 | 82,885 | 89,552 | 75,752 |
Bluff | 131,307 | 140,000 | 65,995 | 76,297 |
Totals | 1,139,410 | 1,141,552 | 1,641,425 | 1,635,933 |
The extensive coast-line and numerous harbours of New Zealand facilitate travelling and the distribution of goods by sea. The total tonnage of coastwise shipping, as shown below, includes that of oversea vessels which, after entry at the first port of arrival, proceed to other ports within the Dominion for the purpose of delivering and loading cargo, each movement, until the final sailing, being recorded as coastwise shipping.
COASTWISE SHIPPING, 1906–15. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||||||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | |||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |
1906 | 20,475 | 4,650 | 11,024,818 | 306,943 | 20,379 | 4,625 | 11,026,354 | 295,468 |
1907 | 20,794 | 4,479 | 10,981,579 | 260,028 | 20,695 | 4,402 | 10,913,497 | 255,532 |
1908 | 21,259 | 4,448 | 11,825,857 | 251,983 | 21,170 | 4,379 | 11,795,607 | 256,133 |
1909 | 20,924 | 4,467 | 11,706,700 | 241,974 | 20,956 | 4,425 | 11,730,052 | 244,554 |
1910 | 22,272 | 4,500 | 11,839,244 | 242,652 | 22,217 | 4,478 | 11,848,680 | 241,302 |
1911 | 23,092 | 4,024 | 12,060,227 | 206,427 | 23,064 | 4,033 | 12,026,951 | 208,820 |
1912 | 23,654 | 3,843 | 12,451,499 | 180,698 | 23,622 | 3,870 | 12,457,316 | 181,718 |
1913 | 21,937 | 3,764 | 11,332,143 | 173,494 | 21,922 | 3,733 | 11,330,078 | 172,715 |
1914 | 23,019 | 3,880 | 12,217,206 | 175,757 | 23,026 | 3,846 | 12,154,108 | 179,761 |
1915 | 21,890 | 3,204 | 10,918,580 | 133,102 | 21,927 | 3,202 | 10,899,058 | 133,519 |
The decrease in 1913 as compared with 1912 is largely accounted for by the strike during the latter part of the year. Many coastal vessels were laid up for several weeks during the strike period. Coastwise shipping naturally reflects on a larger scale the effects of the war noticeable in oversea shipping; whereas the overseas figures have fallen back four years, the coastwise returns are the lowest since 1905. That this is so will be more readily understood if it be observed that the normal rate of progress from year to year is much greater in the overseas shipping.
In the next table is given information showing tonnage of vessels entered and cleared coastwise at each port in the years 1905 and 1915.
TONNAGE ENTERED AND CLEARED AT VARIOUS PORTS, 1905 AND 1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | 1905. | 1915. | ||
Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | |
Auckland | 845,660 | 1,029,873 | 979,189 | 1,243,358 |
Onehunga | 180,886 | 179,844 | 103,078 | 101,829 |
Thames | 121,935 | 115,519 | 117,890 | 118,428 |
Coromandel | 32,463 | 32,144 | 12,884 | 12,854 |
Whitianga | .. | .. | 10,470 | 9,852 |
Whangaparapara | .. | .. | 6,645 | 6,645 |
Whangarei | 139,489 | 137,498 | 216,698 | 232,811 |
Russell | 41,750 | 40,997 | 55,863 | 51,637 |
Whangaroa | 44,696 | 44,851 | 53,585 | 51,524 |
Mangonui | 24,492 | 24,492 | 30,583 | 30,962 |
Hokianga | 19,494 | 17,930 | 23,220 | 14,535 |
Herekino | .. | .. | 365 | 365 |
Whangape | .. | .. | 1,427 | 1,037 |
Kaipara | 39,878 | 11,344 | 36,110 | 7,890 |
Tauranga | 39,096 | 37,372 | 58,751 | 58,758 |
Gisborne | 533,767 | 537,262 | 635,331 | 635,118 |
New Plymouth | 239,044 | 239,235 | 137,253 | 145,266 |
Waitara | 44,311 | 44,349 | 73,326 | 83,944 |
Patea | 15,254 | 15,254 | 18,033 | 18,033 |
Wanganui | 112,851 | 113,023 | 178,718 | 182,232 |
Foxton | .. | .. | 22,731 | 22,143 |
Wellington | 2,233,034 | 2,203,028 | 2,637,381 | 2,368,459 |
Napier | 679,700 | 690,000 | 777,707 | 772,900 |
Wairau | 19,042 | 19,042 | 15,860 | 15,884 |
Picton | 363,116 | 364,038 | 340,205 | 342,918 |
Nelson | 361,030 | 362,378 | 338,006 | 347,929 |
Westport | 506,456 | 494,384 | 476,930 | 465,957 |
Greymouth | 273,196 | 273,625 | 333,433 | 310,396 |
Hokitika | 4,773 | 4,773 | 2,695 | 2,673 |
Lyttelton | 1,734,479 | 1,736,243 | 1,877,727 | 1,880,051 |
Timaru | 411,505 | 411,330 | 327,554 | 339,881 |
Oamaru | 155,635 | 157,015 | 155,395 | 153,901 |
Dunedin | 774,825 | 753,991 | 740,146 | 752,269 |
Bluff | 329,420 | 318,323 | 256,493 | 250,138 |
Chatham Islands | 3,132 | 3,132 | .. | .. |
Totals | 10,329,409 | 10,412,289 | 11,051,682 | 11,032,577 |
Looked at from the standpoint of shipping handled, Wellington is the principal port of the Dominion, followed by Lyttelton and Auckland. Wellington and Lyttelton are the termini of the daily inter-island ferry service, and to this fact is due a large part of the coastwise shipping entered and cleared from these two ports. The table which follows summarizes the shipping of the principal ports of the Dominion for the year 1915:—
Port. | Oversea. | Coastwise. | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Wellington | 545,811 | 804,206 | 2,637,831 | 2,368,459 | 6,355,857 |
Lyttelton | 76,773 | 70,582 | 1,877,727 | 1,880,051 | 3,905,133 |
Auckland | 767,325 | 454,271 | 979,189 | 1,243,358 | 3,484,143 |
Dunedin | 89,552 | 75,572 | 740,146 | 752,269 | 1,657,539 |
Napier | 8,934 | 19,500 | 777,707 | 772,900 | 1,579,041 |
Gisborne | 11,092 | .. | 635,331 | 635,118 | 1,281,541 |
Westport | 723 | 11,243 | 476,930 | 465,957 | 954,853 |
Timaru | 23,384 | 14,997 | 327,554 | 339,881 | 705,816 |
Nelson | 11,265 | 1,018 | 338,006 | 347,929 | 698,218 |
Picton | 3,929 | .. | 340,205 | 342,918 | 687,052 |
Greymouth | 494 | 22,627 | 333,433 | 310,396 | 666,950 |
Bluff | 65,995 | 76,297 | 256,493 | 250,138 | 648,923 |
Information as to pilotage, port charges, wharfage rates, &c., at these and certain other ports of the Dominion is given in the 1914 issue of this book. Particulars concerning the graving-docks at Auckland (2), Lyttelton, and Port Chalmers (2), and the patent slips at Wellington and Lyttelton, will be found in the same issue.
The coast-line and harbours of New Zealand are fairly well provided with lighthouses, and more are being added from time to time. A list of the various lighthouses, with particulars as to the lights at each, is given
LIGHTHOUSES. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Light. | Name of Lighthouse. | Order of Apparatus. | Fixed, Flashing, or Revolving. | Interval of Revolution or Flash. | Height, in Feet, above High Water. | Colour of Light. | Distance visible in Nautical Miles. | Colour of Lighthouse. |
The lighthouses marked thus (†), under the control of the Marine Department, have been equipped with flags and lamps for day and night signalling by the Morse code, and light-keepers and signalmen at those places are now competent to receive and transmit messages Those places marked thus (*) are connected with the telegraph system of the Dominion by telephone. The following-mentioned signal-stations may also be communicated with by the Morse code: Pouto (Kaipara), Manukau Heads, Hokianga Heads, and Picton Harbour. NOTE-The distance visible of lights of greater power than 5th order dioptric is calculated in nautical miles as seen from a height of 15 ft. above the sea. In very clear weather the lower-order lights may be seen at a greater distance than is given in this table. | ||||||||
1 | †* Cape Maria van Diemen | 1st or der dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 330 | White | 25 | White. |
†* Cape Maria van Diemen | … | Fixed | … | … | Red, to show over Columbia Reef | … | … | |
2 | †* Cape Brett | 1st order dioptric | Group, 2 fl. | 30 seconds | 510 | White | 30 1/2 | White. |
3 | Maro Tiri (Chickens) | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 1/4 sec. fl., 3 1/12 sec. ecl. | 480 | White | 20 | White. |
4 | Sugar Loaf Islet (Whangarei) | Ditto | Flashing | 2 sec. fl., 20 sec. ecl. | 61 | White | 13 | … |
5 | † Moko Hinou | 1st order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 385 | White | 27 | White. |
6 | † Cuvier Island | 1st order dioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 390 | White | 27 | White. |
6a | Channel Island | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 1/2 sec. fl., 2 sec. ecl. | 260 | White | 20 | White. |
1/2 sec. fl., 10 sec. ecl. | ||||||||
7 | †* Tiritiri | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 300 | White, with red are over Flat Rock | 24 | Red. |
8 | Bean Rock | Unwatched | Flashing | 1 sec. fl., 4 sec. ecl. | 50 | White, red, green | 10 | White. |
9 | Rangitoto Beacon | Pintsch's patent gas-light (unwatched) | Occulting | 5 seconds | 68 | White, showing 5 sec. flash and 5 sec. obscured | 12 | Red and white, vertical. |
10 | Ponui Passage | 5th order dioptric (unwatched) | Flashing | 1/3 sec. fl., 1 2/3 sec. ecl. | 50 | White and red | 10 | White. |
10a | Tauranga Harbour entrance | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 1/3 sec. fl., 2 2/3 sec. ecl. | 14 | White and red | 5 | Beacon. |
11 | †* East Cape | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 362 | White flash | 26 | White. |
Tokomaru Bay Leading-lights | … | Fixed | … | 99,126 | Red and white | 10 | … |
LIGHTHOUSES. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Light. | Name of Lighthouse. | Order of Apparatus. | Fixed, Flashing, or Revolving. | Interval of Revolution or Flash. | Height, in Feet, above High Water. | Colour of Light. | Distance visible in Nautical Miles. | Colour of Lighthouse. |
The lighthouses marked thus (†), under the control of the Marine Department, have been equipped with flags and lamps for day and night signalling by the Morse code, and light-keepers and signalmen at those places are now competent to receive and transmit messages. Those places marked thus (*) are connected with the telegraph system of the Dominion by telephone. The following-mentioned signal-stations may also be communicated with by the Morse code: Pouto (Kaipara), Manukau Heads, Hokianga Heads, and Picton Harbour. NOTE.—The distance visible of lights of greater power than 5th order dioptric is calculated in nautical miles as seen from a height of 15 ft. above the sea. In very clear weather the lower-order lights may be seen at a greater distance than is given in this table. | ||||||||
12 | Tuahine Point | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Occulting | fl. 2 sec., ecl. 6 sec. | 53 | White | 13 | White. |
13 | Gisborne Leading-lights | Dioptric side-lights | Fixed | … | 60, 40 | White and Red | 5 | White. |
14 | † Portland Island | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 300 | White | 24 | White. |
† Portland Island | … | Fixed | … | … | Red, over Bull Rock | … | … | |
15 | Napier | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 1 1/2 sec. fl., 8 1/2 sec. ecl. | 160 | White | 19 | White. |
16 | Napier Leading-lights | … | Fixed | … | 70, 50 | White and red | 7 | White. |
17 | Castlepoint | 2nd order incand'nt | Group fl., 3 fl. | 45 seconds | 170 | White | 19 1/2 | White. |
18 | †* Cape Palliser | 2nd order dioptric | Group, 2 fl. | 30 seconds | 258 | White; interval of 3 sec. between flashes | 23 | White. |
19 | * Pencarrow Hd. | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 322 | White | 25 | White. |
20 | * Pencarrow Hd. | Wigham bcn. lamp (unwatched) | Fixed | … | 32 | White and red | 10 | White. |
21 | * Somes Island | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 95 | White, red, and green | 15 1/2 | White. |
22 | * Manawatu River | Ordinary lamp | Fixed | … | 44 | White | 5 | Flagstaff white. |
23 | Wanganui River | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 65 | White | 8 | Flagstaff white. |
24 | Patea | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 0.3 sec. fl., 2.7 sec. ecl. | 130 | White | 12 | Flagstaff white. |
25 | †* Cape Egmont | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 103 | White | 16 | White. |
26 | New Plymouth Leading-lights | 4th and 5th order port light | Fixed | … | 100, 45 | Red | 16, 10 | White. |
27 | Waitara | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 70 | White | 8 | Flagstaff white. |
28 | †* Manukau | 3rd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 385 | White | 27 | Brown. |
†* Manukau | 5th order port light | Fixed | … | 70 | White and green | 10 | White. | |
29 | †* Kaipara | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 278 | White | 23 1/2 | Red. |
30 | * Hokianga | 6th order port light | … | … | 152 | White | 8 | White. |
31 | * Nelson | 4th order port light (unwatched) | Fixed | … | 60 | White, with red arc | 13 | White. |
32 | * French Pass | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 12 | White and red, with white light on beacon | 8 | White. |
Okuri Point (building) | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Occulting | 0.75 sec. fl., ecl. 3 sec. | 80 | White, with red arc over Beef Barrels | 6 | White. | |
33 | †* Stephens Island | 1st order dioptric | Group fl., 2 fl. | 30 seconds | 600 | White | 32 1/2 | White. |
34 | Jackson Head | Pintsch's patent gas-light (unwatched) | Occulting | fl. 3 secs., ecl. 3 sec. | 55 | White | 10 | Concrete bcn. |
35 | Dieffenbach Point (Queen Charlotte Sound) | Acetor acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 0.3 sec., ecl. 2.7 sec. | 39 | White | 5 | White. |
36 | † The Brothers | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 258 | White | 23 | White. |
† The Brothers | … | Fixed | … | … | Red, over Cook Rock | … | … | |
36a | Karori Rock | Acetone acetylene gas (unwatched) | Flashing | 1/2 sec. fl., ecl. 3 1/2 secs. | 65 | White, with red arcs | 13 1/2 | Concrete tower |
37 | Tory Channel Leading-lights | 5th order port light | Fixed | … | 86, 22 | White | 10 | White. |
38 | * Wairau River | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 38 | White | 8 | Flagstaff. |
39 | †* Cape Campbell | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 155 | White | 18 1/2 | White. |
40 | * Godley Head | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 450 | White | 29 | White. |
41 | †* Akaroa Head | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 270 | White | 23 | White. |
42 | Timaru | 5th order port light | Fixed | … | 85 | Red and green | 10 | White. |
43 | Jack's Point | 4th order dioptric | Occulting | 10 seconds | 94 | White | 15 1/2 | White. |
44 | Oamaru | 5th order dioptric | Flashing | 14 seconds | 120 | White | 10 | Light stone |
45 | † Moeraki | 3rd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 170 | White | 19 1/2 | White. |
46 | †* Taiaroa Head | 3rd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 196 | Red | 20 1/2 | White. |
47 | Otago Harbour Entrance, N. Mole Light | Wigham bcn. light | Fixed | … | 29 | Green | 5 | White. |
48 | †* Cape Saunders | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 210 | White | 21 | White. |
49 | †* Nugget Point | 1st order dioptric | Fixed | … | 250 | White | 22 1/2 | White. |
50 | † Waipapapa Point | 2nd order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 70 | White | 14 | White. |
51 | †* Dog Island | 1st order catadioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 150 | White | 18 1/2 | White & black bands. |
52 | †* Centre Island | 1st order dioptric | Fixed | … | 265 | White, with red arcs | 23 | White. |
53 | †* Puysegur Point | 1st order dioptric | Flashing | 10 seconds | 180 | White | 20 | White. |
54 | Hokitika | 5th order dioptric | Fixed | … | 122 | White | 10 | White. |
55 | Greymouth | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 62 | White | 8 | Flagstaff. |
56 | †* Cape oulwind | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 30 seconds | 238 | White | 22 | White. |
57 | Westport | Dioptric masthead-lt. | Fixed | … | 50 | White | 8 | Flagstaff. |
58 | * Karamea | 6th order port light | Fixed | … | 50 | White | 8 | Flagstaff. |
59 | † Kahurangi Point | 2nd order dioptric | Fixed | … | 110 | White, with red sector | 16 | White. |
60 | †* Farewell Spit | 2nd order dioptric | Revolving | 1 minute | 97 | White, with red arc over Spit end | 16 | Upper part white & lower part red. |
Mariners are informed that depots of provisions and clothing for castaways are established on the following islands:—
Kermadec Islands.—There are two depots, each a small iron shed, fitted with spouting and a tank to catch water, and containing a supply of clothing, biscuits, medicines, tools, &c. One is in 30° 15′ S., 178° 31′ W., at Lava Cascade, about 1 1/2 cables south-eastward of the northern point of Macaulay Island; the other is in 30° 35′ S., 178° 36′ W., on the southern side of Macdonald Cove (crater), on the N.W. side of Curtis Island.
Three Kings.—A provision depot has been established on the largest island. It is situated on the narrow neck at the head of N.W. and S.E. bays, in latitude 34° 9′ 11°” S., longitude 172° 9′ 1°” E., 31 miles N. 52° W. of Cape Maria van Diemen Lighthouse. The house is painted white, and is plainly visible from S.E. bay. A finger-post is erected on the ridge overlooking the two bays, and is visible from the anchorage in each bay. A notice is nailed up inside the house giving instructions where to find water, and also how to attract the attention of the light-keepers at Cape Maria—namely, by making a fire on the hill to the west of the house—and that the light-keepers have been instructed to keep a constant look-out in that direction.
Snares Islands.—A depot is established in 48° 0 3/4′ S., 166° 35 3/4′ E., in Boat Harbour, at the eastern end of N.E. Island, 120 miles by sea in a S.W. direction from Bluff Harbour.
Bounty Islands.—The depot is a hut at an elevation of 120 ft., visible from the northward, and situated in 47° 42′ S., 179° 3′ E., southward of the western inlet of the principal island—the north-eastern—of the western group. It is 360 miles S. 72° E. from Port Chalmers.
Antipodes Islands.—The depot is a hut at an elevation of 100 ft., visible from some distance north-eastward, and situated in 49° 40′ S., 178° 50′ E., 300 ft. from the landing-place, on the N.E. side of the large island, and half a mile westward of its east point. It is 460 miles S. 66° E. from Bluff Harbour.
Auckland Islands.—There are three depots on the principal island: one, a square wooden house, in 50° 33 1/4′ S., 186° 12′ E., and a boat near the depot, on the S. side of Erebus Cove, Port Ross, on the E. side and at the northern end of the island; the second is in 50° 44 1/2′ S., 166° 8′ E., at the head of Norman Inlet (wrongly named “Musgrave Inlet” on charts), and not at the inlet named Norman Inlet, two miles and a half northward; the third, and a boat for shipwrecked people, is in 50° 50 1/2′ S., 166° 1′ E., in the western arm of Camp Cove, Carnley Harbour, at the S. end of the island. A lifeboat has been placed on Enderby Island, the north-eastern of the group; another at the N.W. end of Adams Island, the southern of the group; one on Rose Island, immediately S.W. of Enderby Island; and one on Disappointment Island. Port Ross is 256 miles by sea in a S.S.W. direction from Bluff Harbour.
Campbell Island.—The depot, indicated by a white staff and a boat, is in 52° 33 1/2′ S., 169° 6 1/2′ E., in Tucker Cove, at the head of S. or Perseverance Harbour, on the east side of the island. Perseverance Harbour is 354 miles by sea southward of Bluff Harbour.
Finger-posts to indicate the positions of the depots are erected on all these islands. The Government steamer visits the Kermadec and Three Kings Islands once a year; and the Snares, Bounty, Antipodes, Auckland, and Campbell Islands twice a year.
Table of Contents
THE history and progress of railways in New Zealand was specially described in the Year-book of 1894, as was also the line partly built by the New Zealand Midland Railway Company. An account of the line lately belonging to the Wellington and Manawatu Railway Company was published in the Year-book for 1895.
In the year 1860 a contract was let for the construction of the first New Zealand railway. Up to the year 1870 there were only 46 miles of railway in operation. In that year the construction of railways came to be part of the public-works policy just then initiated, and the Railways Act of 1870 authorized certain lines to be made and surveys of others. In 1876 the abolition of the provinces placed the earlier-constructed railways in the hands of the General Government. At that time there were 718 miles open for traffic.
In December, 1908, the State acquired by purchase the railway between Wellington and Longburn, 84 miles in length, completed in 1886 by the Wellington-Manawatu Railway Company. The entire railway system, with the exception of a few miles of private lines used for specific purposes, such as the carriage of coal, timber, or stone, is now owned and controlled by the State.
The State railway system of New Zealand comprised at the 31st March last 2,960 miles of line open for traffic, divided into nine distinct sections as follows:—
Section | Length. Miles. |
---|---|
North Island main line | 1,108 |
Whangarei | 74 |
Kaihu | 20 |
Gisborne | 44 |
South Island main line | 1,404 |
Westland | 157 |
Westport | 36 |
Nelson | 61 |
Picton | 56 |
Total | 2,960 |
The gauge is 3 ft. 6 in., and all lines have been uniformly constructed to that standard. For main lines the standard rail is 70 lb. per lineal yard; for branch lines 52 lb. to 56 lb. per lineal yard, with 96 miles of 40 lb. and 45 lb. per yard. Sleepers are of Australian hardwood (ironbark or jarrah) or of New Zealand totara or silver-pine.
Since 1901 all carriages and wagons required for use on the State railways have been manufactured in the railway workshops of the Dominion. The locomotives also are now all built in the Dominion, mostly in the railway workshops. The standard passenger locomotive now in use weighs 72 tons, and has a tractive power of 19,000 lb. The standard goods loco-motive weighs 94 tons, and has a tractive power of 29,840 lb. Both types are of the four-cylinder balanced compound type. Standard carriages are 50 ft. in length, fitted with chair seats to accommodate forty-four passengers, and lighted by the Pintsch gas system. All rolling-stock is fitted with the Westinghouse brake.
Information as to the rolling-stock in use on the State railways of Australia and New Zealand is given in the following table:—
ROLLING-STOCK, STATE RAILWAYS OF AUSTRALASIA. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Year ended | Locomotives. | Passenger Vehicles. | Trucks and Vans. |
No. | No. | No. | ||
Queensland | 30th June, 1915 | 625 | 735 | 13,208 |
New South Wales | 30th June, 1915 | 1,162 | 1,567 | 21,497 |
Victoria | 30th June, 1915 | 791 | 1,496 | 19,142 |
South Australia | 30th June, 1915 | 455 | 627 | 8,751 |
Western Australia | 30th June, 1915 | 421 | 400 | 10,032 |
Tasmania | 30th June, 1915 | 80 | 175 | 1,727 |
New Zealand | 31st March, 1916 | 585 | 1,452 | 21,994 |
The following statement shows the number of miles of Government railways open in the Dominion, the number of train-miles travelled and of passengers carried, and the tonnage of goods traffic for the past twenty years:—
Year ended 31st March. | Length open (Miles). | Train-mileage. | Passengers. | Season Tickets issued. | Goods and Live-stock.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* The equivalent tonnage for live-stock has been given. | |||||
Tons. | |||||
1897 | 2,018 | 3,409,218 | 4,439,387 | 43,069 | 2,461,127 |
1898 | 2,055 | 3,666,483 | 4,672,264 | 48,660 | 2,628,746 |
1899 | 2,090 | 3,968,708 | 4,955,553 | 55,027 | 2,744,441 |
1900 | 2,104 | 4,187,893 | 5,468,284 | 63,335 | 3,251,716 |
1901 | 2,212 | 4,620,971 | 6,243,593 | 82,921 | 3,461,331 |
1902 | 2,235 | 5,066,360 | 7,356,136 | 100,778 | 3,667,039 |
1903 | 2,291 | 5,443,333 | 7,575,390 | 118,431 | 3,918,261 |
1904 | 2,328 | 5,685,399 | 8,306,383 | 129,919 | 4,259,217 |
1905 | 2,374 | 6,107,079 | 8,514,112 | 140,453 | 4,185,468 |
1906 | 2,407 | 6,413,573 | 8,826,382 | 147,989 | 4,415,166 |
1907 | 2,458 | 6,755,454 | 9,600,786 | 165,504 | 4,824,563 |
1908 | 2,474 | 7,051,274 | 9,756,716 | 185,174 | 5,070,176 |
1909 | 2,674 | 7,458,236 | 10,457,144 | 192,547 | 5,135,408 |
1910 | 2,717 | 7,889,166 | 11,141,142 | 199,371 | 5,490,018 |
1911 | 2,753 | 8,141,075 | 11,200,613 | 222,104 | 5,863,674 |
1912 | 2,798 | 8,371,687 | 11,891,134 | 236,957 | 5,887,908 |
1913 | 2,851 | 9,016,224 | 13,123,879 | 265,259 | 6,246,128 |
1914 | 2,854 | 9,319,268 | 13,355,893 | 287,037 | 6,019,633 |
1915 | 2,945 | 9,383,420 | 13,565,772 | 302,912 | 6,453,472 |
1916 | 2,960 | 9,356,522 | 14,201,506 | 330,622 | 6,370,945 |
The principal commodities carried on the State railways during each of the past twenty years were,—
Year ended 31st March. | Wool. | Timber. | Grain. | Minerals. | Cattle. | Sheep and Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Number. | Number. | |
1897 | 98,958 | 257,825 | 423,888 | 1,032,252 | 35,909 | 2,016,437 |
1898 | 103,055 | 313,073 | 427,448 | 1,048,868 | 44,935 | 2,399,379 |
1899 | 97,396 | 310,266 | 420,071 | 1,147,353 | 55,878 | 2,552,745 |
1900 | 104,621 | 334,677 | 764,033 | 1,218,698 | 65,063 | 2,559,836 |
1901 | 96,519 | 380,803 | 772,571 | 1,366,241 | 72,868 | 2,463,250 |
1902 | 101,878 | 427,153 | 813,345 | 1,443,792 | 83,458 | 2,780,019 |
1903 | 116,309 | 436,008 | 718,376 | 1,604,426 | 102,461 | 3,883,177 |
1904 | 101,316 | 509,712 | 820,453 | 1,744,323 | 107,435 | 3,826,646 |
1905 | 107,625 | 493,327 | 732,480 | 1,806,360 | 110,924 | 3,490,752 |
1906 | 116,086 | 534,533 | 772,258 | 1,938,548 | 119,311 | 3,441,387 |
1907 | 128,161 | 567,835 | 770,706 | 2,135,446 | 133,031 | 4,776,223 |
1908 | 120,593 | 616,892 | 739,568 | 2,319,913 | 150,751 | 4,719,087 |
1909 | 137,916 | 582,860 | 793,793 | 2,342,048 | 159,884 | 5,329,115 |
1910 | 151,051 | 523,845 | 1,044,468 | 2,486,121 | 176,412 | 5,253,692 |
1911 | 143,247 | 627,107 | 1,013,298 | 2,655,250 | 210,848 | 6,071,670 |
1912 | 141,607 | 718,414 | 949,556 | 2,676,783 | 207,546 | 5,601,711 |
1913 | 147,735 | 695,060 | 1,181,899 | 2,760,983 | 221,595 | 5,524,935 |
1914 | 155,709 | 676,858 | 1,050,395 | 2,551,614 | 254,291 | 7,006,268 |
1915 | 162,002 | 621,963 | 1,103,352 | 2,988,028 | 314,219 | 7,086,461 |
1916 | 154,633 | 625,866 | 1,061,987 | 2,831,959 | 371,529 | 7,387,269 |
In addition to the items specified in the above table, the traffic returns for 1914–15 and 1915–16 covered,—
1914–15. | 1915–16. | |
---|---|---|
* Parcels, carriages, horses, and dogs. | ||
Coaching* | 1,485,977 | 1,488,806 |
Drays | 3,090 | 3,406 |
Lime and chaff (tons) | 218,668 | 291,380 |
Firewood (tons) | 119,478 | 103,470 |
Merchandise (tons) | 861,791 | 891,267 |
The total cost of construction of open lines up to the 31st March, 1916, was £34,857,882. The amount spent on lines in course of construction and not handed over to the Working Railways Department for traffic purposes was £2,477,198, making the total capital invested in State railways £37,335,080. The figures for each of the past five years are given.
CAPITAL INVESTED IN STATE RAILWAYS, 1911–12 TO 1915–16. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1911–12. | 1912–13. | 1913–14. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Lines open for traffic | 30,506,089 | 31,611,220 | 32,355,087 | 34,133,825 | 34,857,882 |
Lines under construction | 2,183,090 | 2,220,563 | 2,625,489 | 1,999,330 | 2,477,198 |
Totals | 32,689,179 | 33,831,783 | 34,980,576 | 36,133,155 | 37,335,080 |
The railways of New Zealand have been looked upon more as adjuncts to the settlement of the country and the development of its natural resources than as an investment from which large profits should directly accrue. For many years a profit of 3 per cent. was regarded as sufficient, and any excess over this rate was followed by reductions in passenger-charges or in freights. Consequent on the extension of settlement and the soundness of the Dominion's industries, a higher rate than 3 per cent. has been aimed at in recent years. The rate looked for in 1909–10 was 3 3/4 per cent., in 1910–11 4 per cent., followed in 1911–12 by a return to 3 3/4 per cent. These rates were obtained, as will be seen from the table following. The rates for 1913–14 and 1914–15 fell below expectations, a result due in the earlier year to the extended strike which obtained during nearly three months of the year and to the outbreak of smallpox in the North Island, and in the later to the outbreak of the European War. In 1915–16, however, there was a considerable increase, bringing the revenue up to 4 3/4 per cent. This increase is largely due to the increased scale of fares, &c., now ruling.
The gross revenue from lines open for traffic during the financial year ended the 31st March, 1916, was £4,548,356, an increase of £442,899 on the amount realized for the previous year. The net revenue amounted to £1,637,473, equivalent to a return of 4.72 per cent. on the capital invested in lines open for traffic.
Information as to the revenue of the railways during each of the past twenty years is given in the following table:—
RAILWAY REVENUE, 1896–97 TO 1915–16. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Gross Revenue from | Total Gross Revenue. | Net Revenue | Percentages of Net Revenue to Capital Cost. | |||||
Passenger-fares. | Parcels, Luggage, and Mails. | Goods and Livestock. | Rents and Miscellaneous. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1897 | 410,160 | 58,084 | 774,163 | 43,751 | 1,286,158 | 497,104 | 3 | 3 | 10 |
1898 | 433,430 | 60,872 | 837,589 | 44,117 | 1,376,008 | 518,817 | 3 | 4 | 10 |
1899 | 475,553 | 66,418 | 882,077 | 45,617 | 1,469,665 | 539,928 | 3 | 5 | 10 |
1900 | 515,020 | 68,488 | 985,723 | 54,660 | 1,623,891 | 571,533 | 3 | 8 | 5 |
1901 | 544,976 | 72,712 | 1,051,694 | 57,854 | 1,727,236 | 599,389 | 3 | 9 | 8 |
1902 | 621,019 | 79,561 | 1,110,575 | 63,431 | 1,874,586 | 622,349 | 3 | 8 | 6 |
1903 | 625,698 | 87,273 | 1,189,101 | 71,966 | 1,974,038 | 630,623 | 3 | 6 | 1 |
1904 | 704,660 | 110,151 | 1,293,169 | 72,661 | 2,180,641 | 741,917 | 3 | 11 | 8 |
1905 | 738,158 | 115,051 | 1,277,976 | 78,046 | 2,209,231 | 716,331 | 3 | 6 | 0 |
1906 | 786,873 | 142,642 | 1,346,038 | 74,151 | 2,349,704 | 728,465 | 3 | 4 | 9 |
1907 | 892,053 | 151,913 | 1,498,686 | 81,948 | 2,624,600 | 812,118 | 3 | 9 | 1 |
1908 | 912,978 | 176,876 | 1,582,328 | 89,756 | 2,761,938 | 812,179 | 3 | 6 | 8 |
1909 | 1,011,658 | 187,040 | 1,630,704 | 100,124 | 2,929,526 | 814,711 | 3 | 2 | 7 |
1910 | 1,171,040 | 192,585 | 1,772,547 | 113,618 | 3,249,790 | 1,080,316 | 3 | 16 | 0 |
1911 | 1,223,412 | 193,789 | 1,961,078 | 115,903 | 3,494,182 | 1,190,910 | 4 | 1 | 3 |
1912 | 1,319,114 | 203,334 | 2,032,785 | 121,276 | 3,676,509 | 1,210,613 | 3 | 19 | 7 |
1913 | 1,461,873 | 215,209 | 2,157,686 | 136,234 | 3,971,002 | 1,265,393 | 4 | 0 | 9 |
1914 | 1,450,480 | 236,761 | 2,209,398 | 146,689 | 4,043,328 | 1,163,005 | 3 | 12 | 3 |
1915 | 1,482,382 | 227,521 | 2,249,399 | 146,155 | 4,105,457 | 1,185,002 | 3 | 10 | 7 |
1916 | 1,722,702 | 236,705 | 2,423,493 | 165,456 | 4,548,356 | 1,637,473 | 4 | 14 | 4 |
For 1895–96 and subsequent years the railways have been credited with the value of services performed for other Government Departments, and debited with the value of work done for the Railway Department by other Departments.
The revenue from passenger-fares during the year 1915–16 represented an expenditure on railway travel of £1 9s. 10d. per head of mean population, including Maoris. The total revenue was equal to £3 18s. 10d. per capita.
A table is added showing information as to railway revenue in each of the Australian States for the year ended the 30th June, 1915. Figures for New Zealand for the year 1915–16 are also given.
REVENUE OF STATE RAILWAYS IN AUSTRALASIA, 1914–15. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Average Miles of Line worked. | Train-miles run (,000 omitted). | Gross Revenue. (,000 omitted.) | Net Revenue. | |||
Amount. (,000 omitted.) | Per Train-mile. | Per Cent. of Capital. | |||||
* Year ended 31st March, 1916. | |||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | ||||
Queensland | 4,730 | 11,989 | 3,832 | 1,430 | 2 | 5 | 4.28 |
New South Wales | 4,057 | 20,420 | 7,617 | 2,305 | 2 | 3 | 3.60 |
Victoria | 3,848 | 15,303 | 5,161 | 923 | 1 | 3 | 1.79 |
South Australia | 2,026 | 5,581 | 1,745 | 297 | 2 | 5 | 1.79 |
Western Australia | 3,096 | 5,405 | 2,058 | 561 | 2 | 1 | 3.30 |
Tasmania | 536 | 1,005 | 323 | 97 | 1 | 11 | 2.10 |
Commonwealth lines | 999 | 816 | 230 | −56 | −1 | 4 | −0.88 |
New Zealand* | 2,959 | 9,357 | 4,548 | 1,637 | 3 | 6 | 4.72 |
Expenditure on State railways open for traffic during the year ended the 31st March, 1916, amounted to £2,910,883, or 64 per cent. of the gross revenue. The figures for each of the past twenty years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Expenditure. | |
---|---|---|
Amount. | Per Cent. of Revenue. | |
£ | ||
1897 | 789,054 | 61.35 |
1898 | 857,191 | 62.30 |
1899 | 929,737 | 63.26 |
1900 | 1,052,358 | 64.80 |
1901 | 1,127,847 | 65.30 |
1902 | 1,252,237 | 66.80 |
1903 | 1,343,415 | 68.05 |
1904 | 1,438,724 | 65.98 |
1905 | 1,492,900 | 67.58 |
1906 | 1,621,239 | 69.00 |
1907 | 1,812,482 | 69.06 |
1908 | 1,949,759 | 70.59 |
1909 | 2,114,815 | 72.19 |
1910 | 2,169,474 | 66.76 |
1911 | 2,303,272 | 65.92 |
1912 | 2,465,896 | 67.07 |
1913 | 2,705,609 | 68.13 |
1914 | 2,880,323 | 71.24 |
1915 | 2,920,455 | 71.14 |
1916 | 2,910,883 | 64.00 |
The expenditure under various heads for each of the past ten years has been as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Maintenance of Way. | Locomotive Power. | Carriages and Wagons. | Traffic. | Lake Wakatipu Steamers | Head and Departmental Offices. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 613,890 | 522,100 | 135,793 | 494,942 | 5,082 | 73,376 | 1,812,482 |
1908 | 638,560 | 572,586 | 160,818 | 534,634 | 5,377 | 76,082 | 1,949,759 |
1909 | 636,154 | 628,410 | 165,850 | 605,940 | 5,058 | 92,445 | 2,114,815 |
1910 | 620,008 | 669,559 | 163,833 | 615,033 | 5,139 | 95,902 | 2,169,474 |
1911 | 693,445 | 695,062 | 180,221 | 631,380 | 5,029 | 98,135 | 2,303,272 |
1912 | 735,546 | 743,443 | 209,039 | 670,631 | 5,997 | 101,240 | 2,465,896 |
1913 | 765,860 | 833,146 | 226,146 | 768,936 | 6,619 | 104,902 | 12,705,609 |
1914 | 763,207 | 921,564 | 232,745 | 838,222 | 7,046 | 117,539 | 2,880,323 |
1915 | 738,550 | 954,868 | 228,145 | 870,392 | 6,085 | 122,415 | 2,920,455 |
1916 | 740,349 | 934,737 | 225,968 | 889,991 | 6,377 | 113,461 | 2,910,883 |
The sum of the items for the first three years shown exceeds the total by amounts of £32,701, £38,298, and £39,042 respectively, these being credit recoveries not allocated to the branches of expenditure to which they relate
The number of men employed in operating the State railways at the 31st March, 1916, was 14,968. The staff is divided into two divisions—namely, the first or clerical division and the second or out-of-door division, and is further classed in four branches, as shown in the following table, which gives the number of employees in March of each of the past ten years:—
RAILWAY EMPLOYERS, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
As at 31st March. | General. | Traffic. | Maintenance. | Locomotive. | Totals. |
1907 | 285 | 3,350 | 3,692 | 3,531 | 10,858 |
1908 | 307 | 3,725 | 4,192 | 4,114 | 12,338 |
1909 | 460 | 3,899 | 4,544 | 3,602 | 12,505 |
1910 | 648 | 3,758 | 3,847 | 3,971 | 12,224 |
1911 | 671 | 3,848 | 4,228 | 4,134 | 12,881 |
1912 | 673 | 4,064 | 4,308 | 4,478 | 13,523 |
1913 | 718 | 4,469 | 4,240 | 4,786 | 14,213 |
1914 | 600 | 4,676 | 3,952 | 4,948 | 14,176 |
1915 | 632 | 4,753 | 4,065 | 5,164 | 14,614 |
1916 | 693 | 5,041 | 3,931 | 5,303 | 14,968 |
Railway employees are under a system of classification, first introduced in 1896, and revised at various times since then. In 1896 the minimum rate of pay for adult employees was 6s. per diem. The minimum has been raised from time to time, until at present no married man receives less than 9s. per diem.
Appeal Boards (one in each Island) have been constituted to hear and redress grievances of men dissatisfied with decisions respecting the with-holding of annual increments, promotion, loss of status, or breaches of discipline involving fines in excess of £2. Each Board consists of a Magistrate and two members of the Railway service elected by the members thereof. The Minister of Railways has the power of veto in respect of any decision of the Board.
A superannuation fund in connection with the Railway service was established in 1903. Full information concerning this is given in the section dealing with Pensions and Superannuation Funds.
The history of railways in New Zealand has been one of comparative freedom from accidents of a serious nature. The most serious was the Rakaia accident of 1899, wherein four persons were killed and several injured. The Whangamarino accident of the 27th May, 1914, resulted in three persons being killed and others injured. A table is given dealing with railway accidents during each of the past ten years:—
RAILWAY ACCIDENTS, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | To Passengers. | To Employees. | To others. | Fatal. | Serious. | Minor. | Totals. |
1907 | 26 | 542 | 22 | 27 | 8 | 555 | 590 |
1908 | 20 | 622 | 27 | 28 | 12 | 629 | 669 |
1909 | 24 | 673 | 25 | 29 | 5 | 688 | 722 |
1910 | 14 | 708 | 19 | 25 | 11 | 705 | 741 |
1911 | 28 | 722 | 36 | 35 | 3 | 748 | 786 |
1912 | 18 | 806 | 22 | 23 | 6 | 817 | 846 |
1913 | 8 | 868 | 39 | 22 | 5 | 888 | 915 |
1914 | 18 | 1,008 | 25 | 27 | 4 | 1,020 | 1,051 |
1915 | 15 | 973 | 28 | 28 | 7 | 981 | 1,016 |
1916 | 28 | 919 | 27 | 33 | 6 | 935 | 974 |
Of the persons meeting with fatal accidents in 1915–16, 10 were passengers, 4 employees, and 14 neither passengers nor employees. Of the non-fatal accidents 45 were classified as train accidents, 197 as accidents on line (other than train-running), 104 as shunting accidents, 262 as accidents on wharves and in sheds, and 333 as accidents in railway workshops.
Table of Contents
THE Post and Telegraph Department is really a “Service” rather than a “Department.” By reason of its ramifications, it has probably greater potentialities for usefulness to the public than any other organization, and in New Zealand very full use is made of it.
Around the money-order and savings-bank accounts as a nucleus there has been built up a system of accounting which receives from all the departments of the Post and Telegraph Service various revenues which are due to the Treasury, and, in addition to this, includes a vast amount of work for other Departments of the State.
In connection with the Post Office Savings-bank, information concerning which is given in the portion of this book dealing with banking, the Department receives interest-bearing deposits from the public and invests the money received in liquid securities, not dealing in any way with land or actively participating in commercial ventures. In its money-order and postal-note business it issues drafts on places both within and beyond New Zealand, and pays drafts drawn on New Zealand either by its own agencies or by the agencies of foreign countries with which it has relations.
It receives amounts for credit of almost every Department in the Government service, and clears them from its central office in Wellington. In fact, it performs for the general public and the State various duties which, in quite another sphere of activity, are usually performed by a commercial bank. On account of the smallness of the majority of its transactions, the business, which bulks very large even from the £ s. d. point of view, is very much larger from the standpoint of the number of transactions involved, which run into millions in each of the main divisions of the business.
A very large business is done both for the Public Trust Office and the State Advances Office in connection with the receipt and payment of moneys throughout the Dominion, amounting in the case of the former office to about £1,000,000, and in that of the latter to over £2,000,000, on each side of the account. Payments of all kinds, including advances on mortgages, are made upon vouchers prepared and certified in the Head Offices of these Departments, and transmitted to the Accountant's Office, General Post Office, for payment. On the other hand, lodgments are received at any money-order office in the Dominion of any moneys whatever that may be due to the Public Trustee or to the State Advances Office. A very large number of vouchers are paid on behalf of the Treasury. Last year these amounted in value to about £3,000,000. This system has been extended by making provision for the prompt payment through the Post Office of all claims against the General Government of sums of £5 and under, without pre-audit and without reference to the central authority. This is very much appreciated by small creditors, enabling them, as it does, to receive payment immediately after completion of the service.
In addition to the items mentioned where the Post Office acts as the agent or intermediary, there is a very considerable number of others, including such diverse matters as the collection of fees under the Arms Act, sale of fishing and game licenses, collection of Customs duty on parcels received from abroad, collection of goldfields revenue, collection of premiums for the Government Insurance Department, the payment of old-age, widows', and military pensions, Imperial pensions, and Civil Servants superannuation allowances, the collection of machinery fees, of amounts for the National Provident Fund, of fees in connection with the registration of births, deaths, and marriages, of valuation revenue, of land and income tax, and of beer duty. All these entail special knowledge on the part of the officers dealing with them, and special classes of accounts. This is particularly the case in connection with the payment of both Imperial and old-age pensions, where the rules governing the payments are very elaborate and intricate. There is probably no country in the world where the machinery of the Post Office is put to a greater or more varied use. Its system and methods are so flexible that there are practically no limits to the extension of its functions. This is exemplified by the use made of it since the outbreak of war. The post-office pays the allotments of members of the Expeditionary Forces, war pensions, and separation allowances to dependants, and also arranges the payment of wages to wounded and sick soldiers not in camp. The number of payments has now reached 35,000 per month and is increasing monthly as each reinforcement draft leaves the Dominion. Facilities have also been afforded to soldiers who do not wish to allot to dependants to deposit their deferred pay with the Post Office Savings-bank, special accounts being opened for each man taking advantage of this privilege.
When the New Zealand Government decided to float the £2,000,000 public-works loan in 1915 the Postal Department acted as the agent of the Treasury and received applications and lodgments at all the 800 money-order offices throughout the Dominion. The debentures were subsequently delivered to investors through the same channel.
In connection with the flotation of the big war loan in 1916 the Postal Department again aided the Treasury in the same manner as was done in the previous year, and in addition undertook at the very shortest notice an entirely new scheme—viz., the sale of short-dated scrip, designated war-loan certificates. This paper was disposed of in two denominations—viz., £1 and £10 for 16s. and £8 respectively, the difference between the sale price and maturity value representing compound interest at 5 per cent. for five years. Considering the fact that the flotation was an entirely new departure, the sales may be regarded as highly satisfactory, a sum in the vicinity of one and a quarter millions having been raised in this manner. In order to provide a repository for the safe keeping of war-loan certificates purchased by persons having no suitable accommodation, the Post Office further set up a system whereby they took custody, without charge, of all certificates tendered until the date of maturity. Purchasers of about a quarter of the war-loan certificates took advantage of the facilities offered.
For the distribution and collection of the forms under the National Registration and Military Service Acts also, the machinery of the Postal Department has been largely utilized. In the larger centres forms of registration under the National Registration Act were delivered and collected by a house-to-house canvass, and all post-offices had supplies of forms for the use of men required to register, and provided facilities for the filling-in of the forms. There was no house-to-house canvass in the case of the Military Service Act, but post-offices kept supplies of the various forms of enrolment, notification of change of address, and application for enrolment certificate, and postal officials were authorized to give all assistance required in connection with the filling-in of the forms. The distribution of the certificates of enrolment will be made through post-offices.
A further extension of the activities of the Postal Department has been made in connection with the population census of October, 1916, the distribution and collection of the householders' schedules being undertaken by the Department on behalf of the Census and Statistics Office.
Apart from the advantages which are enjoyed by the public under the Post Office system of the collection and disbursement of public moneys, there is a very distinct benefit to the State, as the work is performed at a fractional part of the cost which would be incurred under other conditions.
The receipts and payments of the Post and Telegraph Department for the financial year 1915–16 are shown in the following table:—
Item. | Postal. | Telegraph. | Total. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Receipts. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
Postages | 801,937 | 14 | 10 1/2 | .. | 801,937 | 14 | 10 1/2 | ||
Money-order and postal-note commission | 27,407 | 14 | 1 | .. | 27,407 | 14 | 1 | ||
Money-order commission received from foreign offices | 571 | 9 | 3 | .. | 571 | 9 | 3 | ||
Private box and bag fees | 15,311 | 12 | 8 | .. | 15,311 | 12 | 8 | ||
Miscellaneous receipts | 13,354 | 4 | 8 1/2 | 163,488 | 8 | 6 | 176,842 | 13 | 2 1/2 |
Paid telegrams | .. | 386,138 | 5 | 2 1/2 | 386,138 | 5 | 2 1/2 | ||
Telephone exchanges | .. | 287,547 | 7 | 8 1/2 | 287,547 | 7 | 8 1/2 | ||
Totals | 858,582 | 15 | 7 | 837,174 | 1 | 5 | 1,695,756 | 17 | 0 |
Item. | Postal. | Telegraph. | Total. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Payments. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. |
Salaries (classified officers) | 293,722 | 7 | 4 | 412,555 | 12 | 6 | 706,277 | 19 | 10 |
Salaries (country Postmasters and telephonists, and contributions to Railway Department) | 21,408 | 0 | 0 | 40,052 | 0 | 0 | 61,460 | 0 | 0 |
Conveyance of mails by sea | 69,764 | 14 | 10 | .. | 69,764 | 14 | 10 | ||
Conveyance of inland mails | 95,483 | 7 | 5 | .. | 95,483 | 7 | 5 | ||
Conveyance of mails by railway | 71,874 | 17 | 6 | .. | 71,874 | 17 | 6 | ||
Money-order commission credited to foreign offices | 1,809 | 18 | 3 | .. | 1,809 | 18 | 3 | ||
Maintenance of telegraph and telephone lines | .. | 112,275 | 3 | 8 | 112,275 | 3 | 8 | ||
Miscellaneous | 83,886 | 6 | 8 | 93,689 | 6 | 8 | 177,575 | 13 | 4 |
637,949 | 12 | 0 | 658,572 | 2 | 10 | 1,296,521 | 14 | 10 | |
Balance of receipts over payments | 220,633 | 3 | 7 | 178,601 | 18 | 7 | 399,235 | 2 | 2 |
Totals | 858,582 | 15 | 7 | 837,174 | 1 | 5 | 1,695,756 | 17 | 0 |
There were 2,402 post-offices in New Zealand at the end of 1915, an increase of 6 during the year.
The table following gives information covering the past five years as to number of post-offices and numbers of articles posted and delivered. Letters and letter-cards show a steady increase, while the number of parcels handled in 1915 shows a very large increase on the number for 1911.
POSTAL BUSINESS, 1911–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Postoffices open at End of Year. | Articles posted and delivered. | ||||
Letters and Letter-cards. | Post-cards. | Books and Pattern-packets. | Parcels. | Newspapers | ||
1911 | 2,312 | 205,450,627 | 12,255,477 | 58,828,436 | 3,327,379 | 43,801,719 |
1912 | 2,350 | 214,184,119 | 11,252,527 | 61,364,917 | 3,359,397 | 43,460,016 |
1913 | 2,383 | 223,961,200 | 10,462,894 | 56,127,684 | 4,275,834 | 43,572,759 |
1914 | 2,396 | 233,901,320 | 10,585,042 | 65,709,908 | 5,055,147 | 43,779,983 |
1915 | 2,402 | 242,547,859 | 9,242,792 | 57,693,130 | 5,724,576 | 41,311,535 |
The average number of letters, &c., posted in the Dominion per head of the mean population in each of the past ten years is as shown in the next table.
ARTICLES POSTED PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Letters and Letter-cards. | Post-cards. | Books and Parcels. | Newspapers. | Totals. |
1906 | 82.13 | 5.71 | 23.97 | 19.04 | 130.85 |
1907 | 86.46 | 6.63 | 23.82 | 19.56 | 136.47 |
1908 | 91.37 | 6.58 | 26.46 | 20.14 | 144.55 |
1909 | 95.98 | 6.32 | 26.29 | 20.48 | 149.07 |
1910 | 97.14 | 5.83 | 30.04 | 18.51 | 151.52 |
1911 | 97.85 | 5.35 | 31.28 | 18.66 | 153.14 |
1912 | 102.06 | 5.00 | 31.52 | 18.89 | 157.47 |
1913 | 101.91 | 4.36 | 28.14 | 17.81 | 152.22 |
1914 | 105.01 | 4.51 | 33.37 | 18.15 | 161.04 |
1915 | 111.53 | 3.77 | 31.40 | 16.94 | 163.64 |
During recent years the Post Office has made very substantial extensions in the establishment of rural mail deliveries. Many of these are performed by officers mounted on motor-cycles. By means of such deliveries it has been possible to give settlers living in the back country an efficient service.
The facilities afforded for the transmission of parcels through the Post Office to places within and without the Dominion have proved of much convenience to the public. The regulations admit of parcels up to 11 lb. in weight being sent to almost all the important countries of the world, and up to 28 lb. in weight for inland parcels for or from places served the whole way by railway or steamer.
The following table shows the number of parcels exchanged with the United Kingdom, the Australian States, &c., in 1914 and 1915:—
Country. | Number of Parcels. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Received. | Despatched. | |||
1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | |
United Kingdom and foreign countries via London | 107,767 | 115,639 | 16,681 | 34,517 |
Queensland | 718 | 837 | 952 | 1,093 |
New South Wales | 15,636 | 15,990 | 6,483 | 9,209 |
Victoria | 8,590 | 8,574 | 3,612 | 3,802 |
South Australia | 483 | 524 | 556 | 560 |
Western Australia | 351 | 463 | 509 | 568 |
Tasmania | 464 | 390 | 810 | 819 |
Fiji | 176 | 244 | 768 | 1,112 |
Samoa | 13 | .. | 139 | .. |
Tonga | 11 | 31 | 265 | 294 |
Canada | 1,256 | 1,499 | 651 | 714 |
United States of America | 12,225 | 14,995 | 1,832 | 2,032 |
Uruguay | .. | .. | 133 | 114 |
Cape of Good Hope | 483 | 484 | 49 | 83 |
Natal | .. | .. | 315 | 309 |
India | 1,246 | 1,090 | 323 | 498 |
Ceylon | 553 | 566 | 48 | 357 |
Straits Settlements | 138 | 103 | 57 | 79 |
Hong Kong | 457 | 694 | 93 | 113 |
N.Z. Expeditionary Force, Egypt Tahiti | .. | 2,128 | .. | 60,214 |
Totals | 150,567 | 164,251 | 34,276 | 116,747 |
The declared value of the parcels received from places outside the Dominion during 1915 was £444,648, on which the Customs duty amounted to £70,299.
The number and weight of parcels dealt with—i.e., the total posted plus the foreign received—from 1906 to 1915 are given below:—
Year. | Number. | Weight. |
---|---|---|
lb. | ||
1906 | 448,171 | 1,638,231 |
1907 | 801,937 | 2,863,909 |
1908 | 970,153 | 3,367,116 |
1909 | 1,148,471 | 3,903,227 |
1910 | 1,306,932 | 4,533,770 |
1911 | 1,741,736 | 6,037,050 |
1912 | 1,764,534 | 5,998,602 |
1913 | 2,231,733 | 7,783,252 |
1914 | 2,619,995 | 9,561,599 |
1915 | 3,002,788 | 11,792,760 |
Special house-to-house deliveries of parcels are in force in many of the principal towns.
The number of offices open for the transaction of money-order business at the end of 1915 was 806.
During 1915 664,860 money-orders, for a total sum of £3,471,818, were issued at the various post-offices. The money-orders from places beyond New Zealand and payable in the Dominion numbered 42,765, for the amount of £165,699.
The number of offices open for the sale of postal notes at the end of 1915 was 1,016: 2,370,079 postal notes were sold, value £723,314. The notes paid numbered 2,364,495, value £711,184.
British postal orders issued in the Dominion during the year numbered 101,859, of a value amounting to £57,352. Those paid numbered 23,017, and represented £14,062.
The average number of days in 1915 within which the mails from London were delivered at each of the undermentioned ports in New Zealand was,—
P. and O. Line. | Orient Line. | Via Vancouver. | Via San Francisco. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
London to— | ||||
Auckland | 44 | 43 | 34 | 37 |
Wellington | 44 | 44 | 35 | 36 |
Christchurch | 45 | 45 | 36 | 38 |
Dunedin | 45 | 45 | 36 | 38 |
The first Government telegraph-lines in New Zealand were constructed by the provincial authorities.
The Canterbury Provincial Government opened a line between Christchurch and Lyttelton in the beginning of the year 1863. On the 12th February, 1864, the Southland Provincial Government opened a line between Invercargill and the Bluff. The General Government subsequently acquired both the above-named lines, and further established communication by wire between Dunedin and Invercargill, also Dunedin and Christchurch, on the 25th May, 1865.
Messrs. Driver and McLean, merchants, of Dunedin, erected a private line between Dunedin and Port Chalmers, which was opened to the public in 1861, and acquired by the General Government some time after the opening of through communication between Lyttelton, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Bluff, referred to above.
There were 13,684 miles of telegraph and interurban telephone-line open at the end of March, 1916, carrying 48,052 miles of wire. There were 10,836,751 telegrams transmitted during the year; of these, the private and Press messages numbered 10,708,910, which, together with telephone exchange and other telegraph receipts, yielded a revenue of £837,174.
There were 62 central telephone exchanges and 197 sub-exchanges on the 31st March, 1916. The number of connections, including extensions, increased from 54,261 in March, 1915, to 58,976 in March, 1916. The subscriptions to these exchanges during the financial year amounted to £287,547.
The capital expended on the equipment, &c., of the several telephone exchanges up to the 31st March, 1916, was £1,666,561.
At the 31st March, 1882, there were 116 direct connections to exchanges the gross revenue from which was £613; in 1892 the connections numbered 3,083, with a gross revenue of £18,571; in 1902 the connections were 9,260, gross revenue £62,151; in 1912 the connections were 31,475, gross revenue £179,123; while at the 31st March, 1916, the connections had reached 50,308, with a gross revenue of £287,547.
The foregoing, which refers more particularly to telephone-exchange connections, indicates the extent to which public telephonic demands have increased, especially during the last fourteen years.
The telephone, moreover, has been largely availed of in extending rapid communication to outlying places which could not economically have been served by telegraph.
With the growth of the system there arose a demand for telephone facilities between centres of population, and that class of business in this Dominion, as in other countries, has necessitated the provision of a large number of circuits at considerable expenditure to meet requirements. For the year ended the 31st March, 1900, the number of bureau communications—i.e., public conversations by telephone paid for by fees—was 197,292, of a value of £5,482. These had reached 1,423,093 in number, of a value of £32,112, for the year ended the 31st March, 1909, and at the 31st March, 1916, the number had risen to 3,963,801 for the year then ended, and were of a value of £111,969. This class of business, it will be seen, has trebled itself in value in the short period of seven years
The number of telephone exchanges in the Dominion in 1900, including central and sub-exchanges, was 40. In 1907 the number was 105, and last year 259.
The total miles of wire connected with exchanges in the Dominion in 1900 were 6,343; in 1907, 15,076; and in 1916, 128,525.
Originally the system was worked by single aerial wires, but these were replaced some years ago at the more important exchanges by aerial and subterranean lead-covered cables. The system of subterranean cables and metallic telephone circuits is being largely extended.
The telephone-exchange system in use is generally of the magneto type, branching multiple switchboards being installed in the principal exchanges. In three installations the common battery system is in operation. Automatic telephones have been introduced to some extent, and a contract is being executed for the installation of automatic exchanges at four of the principal cities and at five less important places.
By the “party” line system of telephone-exchange service several persons may share a common line. This has, on account of the considerable reduction in rental charges, been largely availed of, particularly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from the exchange.
The first coin-in-slot telephones erected in the Dominion were installed at Wellington on the 17th August, 1910. There are now 198 such instruments in use in the Dominion, 61 of these having been installed during the past year.
Legal provision was made in 1912 by which County Councils may borrow for the purpose of extending telephone-lines in rural districts, and power has been given to levy taxation to cover interest and the redemption of such loans.
The percentage of telephones to the population for the Dominion and for the four principal centres on the 31st March, 1916, was as follows:—
Dominion | 5.216 |
Auckland | 6.175 |
Christchurch | 6.214 |
Dunedin | 6.856 |
Wellington | 9.554 |
The first wireless installation in New Zealand was placed in the tower of the General Post Office at Wellington in June, 1910, and experiments were carried out with different systems. Later on a “Telefunken” 2 1/2 k.w. set was installed, and a wireless-telegraph office opened for commercial work on the 26th July, 1911. On the 14th October, 1912, the G.P.O. Station was replaced by one of 2 1/2 k.w. upon Mount Wakefield, immediately behind the City of Wellington. Full details concerning this and other radio-telegraph stations and of the history of radio-telegraphy in New Zealand are given in the 1915 issue of the Yearbook.
The following is a statement of radio-telegraphic business for the year 1915–16:—
1915–16. | Number of Messages. | Words. | Value. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |||
Forwarded | 3,076 | 61,759 | 2,296 | 9 | 5 |
Received | 4,666 | 71,291 | 2,762 | 13 | 6 |
The above table does not include free (service) messages.
Radio-telegrams from ships at sea announcing their time of arrival are accepted without charge. The information is supplied to the Press and to the shipping companies, and is announced to the public by being posted on the shipping - board. It is also useful to the Department in facilitating arrangements for the receipt and despatch of mails. Weather reports to the Meteorological Office from warships and from vessels trading around the Dominion are also transmitted free of charge.
The New Zealand coast stations are all reliably connected with the land-line systems. Complete arrangements exist for the prompt transmission of wireless telegrams over them, and for ensuring that distress-signals shall be immediately communicated to the proper authorities.
The cable opened for traffic between New Zealand and Australia and Fiji on the 9th April, 1902, was completed to Bamfield, Vancouver Island, on the 31st October following, and opened for international business on the 8th December, 1902.
The route is from Auckland to Vancouver, via Norfolk Island, Fiji, and Fanning Island. The Australian connection is at Norfolk Island. The deep-sea portion of the Vancouver – Fanning Island cable is stated to be the longest in the world. Following the opening of the cable a much faster service with America and Europe has resulted.
Direct communication between Auckland and Sydney was established on the 31st December, 1912, thus giving the Pacific Cable Board an alternative route to Australia.
Table of Contents
THE system of separately assessing the value of the land itself and the value of the buildings and improvements effected thereon was first put into practice in New Zealand for the purposes of State taxation on the passing of the Land-tax Act, 1878, under which a tax was levied on land-values, the impost being 1/2d. in the pound on the capital value of real estate, less the assessed value of the improvements.
The Land-tax Act, 1878, was superseded by the Property-tax Act, 1879, which provided for the levy of a uniform tax of 1d. in the pound on the capital value of all property—real and personal—above the amount of £500 in value.
The Property-tax Act, 1879, was in its turn superseded by the Land and Income Assessment Act, 1891. Under this enactment a land-tax was imposed on land and mortgages of land, with an exemption of improvements on land up to £3,000. An exemption from income-tax was also allowed on all incomes derived from land and mortgages of land.
Two years later, under the provisions of the Land and Income Assessment Act Amendment Act, 1893, all improvements on land were entirely exempted.
An endeavour to extend the principle of general exclusion of improvements to local taxation resulted in the passing of the Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896, which gave local authorities the option of deciding that equivalent rates on the unimproved values of lands in their jurisdiction should be substituted for the rates levied on the full capital values, or on the annual values.
The valuing of land up to the year 1896 was not conducted on a uniform basis. Each State Department and each local authority worked quite independently, and employed as valuers whom it thought fit. The Land-tax Department periodically employed a small army of temporary valuers when it required a new valuation of lands for taxation purposes, and each local authority had its own particular method of making up its roll for the levying of rates. Estimates of values arrived at by various authorities varied to a dangerous degree. Some values were very high, being based on speculative prices, while many were extremely low. Frequently the same property had several values assigned to it.
In order to overcome as far as possible the obvious defects of the old system, it was decided to establish a new system of valuation, by which all valuations required by State Departments—whether for loan, taxation, or other purposes—and by local authorities that rate on the capital or unimproved value, should be made by valuers employed by the State at fixed salaries and responsible to the Government alone.
The Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, was in due course introduced and passed. This Act provided for the setting-up of a separate Department of State, altogether independent of the Land and Income Tax Department, charged with the duty of estimating the values of real estate in the Dominion for taxation and other purposes of the General Government and for local rating purposes.
It may be pointed out here that land is valued—not assessed—under the Valuation of Land Act, a valuation being the process of determining what a particular piece of land might be worth for the best use to which it is adapted, whereas an assessment is the process of determining what the same land might be worth for the use to which it is applied.
Having regard to the want of knowledge on the part of the public respecting the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, and to the initiatory difficulties which had to be overcome in making valuations from information which, although not entirely new, was yet defective by reason of the unevenness of the old land-values, it may be affirmed that the objects of the Act have been fairly attained with comparatively little friction. Of course, inaccuracies and mistakes have occurred, and will occur, but these are inevitable in any system of valuation. They will, however, diminish gradually. Each successive revision of values furnishes a safer basis for a further advance towards greater accuracy in values at a greatly reduced cost.
The whole of the existing law relating to the valuation of land in New Zealand is contained in the Valuation of Land Act, 1908 (which is a consolidation of the Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, and the Acts amending the same), the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1908, and the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, and the regulations made under these Acts.
Full information concerning the working of the Act is given in the 1914 issue of this book (pages 896–910).
General valuations of land for the whole of New Zealand were made periodically up to the year 1897–98. Since that year no general valuations for the whole Dominion have been made, but portions have been revalued from time to time. The figures in the following table showing valuations over a number of years therefore represent general valuations up to 1897 only, while for subsequent years the figures have been revised to include the latest valuations of small divisions.
CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, 1878–1915. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
£ | £ | |
1878 | 99,566,679 | 62,573,868 |
1882 | 101,000,000 | .. |
1885 | 113,270,649 | .. |
1888 | 111,137,714 | 75,497,379 |
1891 | 122,225,029 | 75,832,465 |
1897 | 138,591,347 | 84,401,244 |
1902 | 154,816,132 | 94,847,727 |
1904 | 182,796,241 | 112,629,412 |
1905 | 197,684,475 | 122,937,126 |
1906 | 218,422,552 | 137,168,548 |
1907 | 236,644,536 | 149,682,689 |
1908 | 253,440,172 | 161,324,763 |
1909 | 271,516,022 | 172,759,948 |
1910 | 277,630,083 | 175,289,861 |
1911 | 293,117,065 | 184,062,798 |
1912 | 315,503,213 | 199,184,261 |
1913 | 340,559,728 | 212,963,468 |
1914 | 365,342,237 | 228,493,376 |
1915 | 371,076,683 | 230,705,147 |
Information as to capital and unimproved values in the North and South Islands is given in the following table, which well illustrates the great strides the North Island has made as compared with the South.
CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | NORTH ISLAND. | SOUTH ISLAND. | ||
Capital Value Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1876 | 34,262,479 | 20,323,840 | 65,304,200 | 42,250,028 |
1882 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1885 | 48,699,698 | .. | 64,570,951 | .. |
1888 | 49,607,873 | 32,088,913 | 61,529,841 | 43,408,466 |
1891 | 57,441,115 | 34,340,500 | 64,783,914 | 41,447,395 |
1897 | 71,680,952 | .. | 66,910,395 | .. |
1902 | 83,439,974 | 49,622,887 | 71,376,158 | 45,224,840 |
1904 | 101,924,877 | 61,855,053 | 80,871,364 | 50,774,359 |
1905 | 110,810,384 | 67,834,587 | 86,874,091 | 55,102,539 |
1906 | 124,751,914 | 77,784,340 | 93,670,638 | 59,384,208 |
1907 | 137,998,395 | 87,469,010 | 98,646,141 | 62,213,679 |
1908 | 149,783,914 | 95,005,640 | 103,656,258 | 66,319,123 |
1909 | 160,917,161 | 101,907,555 | 110,598,861 | 70,852,393 |
1910 | 165,014,036 | 103,790,934 | 112,616,047 | 71,498,927 |
1911 | 175,485,540 | 109,366,048 | 117,631,525 | 74,696,750 |
1912 | 193,506,090 | 121,776,349 | 121,997,123 | 77,407,912 |
1913 | 210,292,824 | 130,380,779 | 130,266,904 | 82,582,689 |
1914 | 224,992,419 | 139,315,611 | 140,349,818 | 89,177,765 |
1915 | 229,544,455 | 141,28,845 | 141,532,228 | 89,424,302 |
The next table shows the capital value of land with improvements and the unimproved value of land in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts in New Zealand from 1878 to 1915.
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, COUNTIES, BOROUGHS, AND INDEPENDENT TOWN DISTRICTS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1878–1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Counties. | Boroughs and Town Districts. | |||||
Number. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Number. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||
* Boroughs. † Town Districts. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1878 | 63 | 72,608,163 | 48,212,290 | 61 | 26,958,516 | 14,361,578 | |
1888 | 76 | 76,340,577 | 57,201,387 | 85 | 34,797,137 | 18,295,992 | |
1891 | 78 | 85,818,167 | 57,880,233 | 90 | 36,406,802 | 17,907,062 | |
1897 | 81 | 95,710,266 | 63,732,516 | 98 | 42,881,081 | 20,668,728 | |
1902 | 89 | 106,550,772 | 71,747,758 | 102 | 48,265,360 | 123,099,969 | |
1904 | 95 | 121,966,152 | 82,513,630 | 100 | 60,830,089 | 30,115,782 | |
1905 | 96 | 131,929,078 | 90,440,275 | 101 | 65,755,397 | 32,496,851 | |
1906 | 97 | 144,003,158 | 99,236,462 | 104 | 74,419,394 | 37,932,086 | |
1907 | 98 | 152,695,909 | 106,373,461 | * 106 | † l8 | 83,948,567 | 43,309,228 |
1908 | 102 | 162,289,950 | 114,301,726 | * 109 | † 23 | 91,150,222 | 47,023,037 |
1909 | 107 | 175,601,263 | 123,339,350 | * 110 | † 24 | 95,914,759 | 49,420,598 |
1910 | 111 | 177,701,619 | 124,560,720 | * 107 | † 23 | 99,928,464 | 50,729,141 |
1911 | 118 | 185,042,337 | 129,990,593 | * 110 | † 26 | 108,074,728 | 54,072,205 |
1912 | 123 | 198,114,138 | 138,813,886 | * 113 | † 26 | 117,389,075 | 60,370,375 |
1913 | 124 | 218,282,038 | 152,273,929 | * 115 | † 25 | 122,277,690 | 60,689,539 |
1914 | 125 | 229,851,005 | 159,846,169 | * 116 | † 34 | 135,491,232 | 68,647,207 |
1915 | 125 | 231,965,443 | 160,920,556 | * 116 | † 36 | 139,111,240 | 69,784,589 |
Similar information for North and South Islands is given in the following table:—
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, COUNTIES, BOROUGHS, AND INDEPENDENT TOWN DISTRICTS IN NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS, 1878–1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Counties. | Boroughs and Town Districts. | |||||
Number. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Number. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||
* Boroughs. † Town Districts. | |||||||
(a.) North Island. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1878 | 31 | 24,255,180 | 14,434,762 | 13 | 10,007,299 | 5,889,078 | |
1888 | 43 | 32,752,002 | 22,907,939 | 29 | 16,855,871 | 9,180,974 | |
1891 | 45 | 39,256,818 | 24,716,598 | 32 | 18,184,297 | 9,623,902 | |
1897 | 47 | 48,436,977 | 29,346,497 | 36 | 23,243,975 | 12,474,262 | |
1902 | 55 | 56,543,535 | 35,344,738 | 38 | 26,896,439 | 14,278,149 | |
1904 | 59 | 66,968,046 | 42,476,621 | 39 | 34,956,831 | 19,378,432 | |
1905 | 60 | 72,301,289 | 46,620,552 | 41 | 38,509,095 | 21,214,035 | |
1906 | 61 | 79,532,180 | 52,044,276 | 44 | 45,219,734 | 25,740,064 | |
1907 | 62 | 86,208,889 | 57,764,425 | * 46 | † 13 | 51,789,506 | 29,7.4,585 |
1908 | 66 | 93,347,352 | 63,088,267 | * 49 | † 17 | 36,436,562 | 31,917,373 |
1909 | 69 | 100,530,234 | 68,177,049 | * 50 | † 18 | 59,514,721 | 33,730,506 |
1910 | 70 | 103,042,636 | 69,217,402 | * 51 | † 17 | 61,971,400 | 34,573,532 |
1911 | 71 | 107,734,511 | 72,375,111 | * 54 | † 20 | 67,751,029 | 36,990,937 |
1912 | 72 | 117,194,751 | 78,630,607 | * 56 | † 20 | 76,311,339 | 43,145,742 |
1913 | 72 | 131,042,439 | 87,417,493 | * 58 | † 19 | 79,250,385 | 42,963,286 |
1914 | 73 | 136,238,469 | 90,417,715 | * 59 | † 28 | 88,753,950 | 48,897,896 |
1915 | 73 | 137,956,745 | 91,275,960 | * 59 | † 30 | 91,587,710 | 50,004,885 |
(b..) South Island. | |||||||
1878 | 32 | 48,352,983 | 33,777,528 | 48 | 16,951,217 | 8,472,500 | |
1888 | 33 | 43,588,575 | 34,293,448 | 56 | 17,941,266 | 9,115,018 | |
1891 | 33 | 46,561,349 | 33,163,635 | 58 | 18,222,565 | 8,283,760 | |
1897 | 34 | 47,273,289 | 34,386,019 | 62 | 19,637,106 | 8,194,466 | |
1902 | 34 | 50,007,237 | 36,403,020 | 64 | 21,368,921 | 8,821,820 | |
1904 | 36 | 54,998,106 | 40,037,009 | 61 | 25,873,258 | 10,737,350 | |
1905 | 36 | 59,627,789 | 43,819,723 | 60 | 27,246,302 | 11,282,816 | |
1906 | 36 | 64,470,978 | 47,192,186 | 60 | 29,199,660 | 12,192,022 | |
1907 | 36 | 66,487,080 | 48,609,036 | * 60 | † 5 | 32,159,061 | 13,604,643 |
1908 | 36 | 68,942,598 | 51,213,459 | * 60 | † 6 | 34,713,660 | 15,105,664 |
1909 | 38 | 75,071,029 | 55,162,301 | * 60 | † 6 | 36,400,038 | 15,690,092 |
1910 | 41 | 74,658,983 | 55,343,318 | * 56 | † 6 | 37,957,064 | 16,155,609 |
1911 | 47 | 77,307,826 | 57,615,482 | * 56 | † 6 | 40,323,699 | 17,081,268 |
1912 | 51 | 80,919,387 | 60,183,279 | * 57 | † 6 | 41,077,736 | 17,224,633 |
1913 | 52 | 87,239,599 | 64,856,436 | * 57 | † 6 | 43,027,305 | 17,726,253 |
1914 | 52 | 93,612,536 | 69,428,454 | * 57 | † 6 | 46,737,282 | 19,749,311 |
1915 | 52 | 94,008,698 | 69,644,598 | * 57 | † 6 | 47,523,530 | 10,779,704 |
The total valuations are given for counties and boroughs, and for town districts not forming parts of counties. The particulars for component parts of counties, being road districts, town districts forming parts of counties and portions of outlying country, will be found in Volume IV of Statistics of New Zealand.
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND WITH IMPROVEMENTS (AND DISTINGUISHING THE UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND) FOR ALL LANDS AND FOR RATEABLE PROPERTIES IN EACH COUNTY IN NEW ZEALAND, AS AT THE 31ST MARCH, 1915, WITH THE AREA, POPULATION, NUMBER OF ASSESSMENTS ON VALUATION ROLL, AND THE YEAR IN WHICH THE VALUES WERE LAST REVISED. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
County. | Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.). | Estimated Population, 1st April, 1915. | Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | Values last revised as at 31st March, in † | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||||||
* Counties Act not wholly in force. † In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the county was carried out in sections, certain ridings, road districts, or town districts being revised in the years stated. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||||
Mangonui | 875 | 3,186 | 1,750 | 431,079 | 255,366 | C.V. | 347,939 | 194,110 | 1910 |
Whangaroa | 175 | 795 | 547 | 143,343 | 91,431 | C.V. | 127,698 | 78,492 | 1912 |
Bay of Islands | 848 | 3,230 | 3,014 | 1,007,919 | 707,046 | C.V. | 841,812 | 559,834 | .. |
Hokianga | 958 | 3,121 | 2,813 | 993,040 | 737,575 | U.V. | 723,922 | 480,597 | 1911 |
Whangarei | 894 | 7,591 | 4,085 | 1,995,287 | 1,135,134 | U.V. | 1,913,546 | 1,067,247 | 1912, 1914 |
Hobson | 626 | 4,399 | 1,761 | 1,208,548 | 757,039 | U.V. | 1,155,561 | 712,920 | 1913 |
Otamatea | 443 | 3,829 | 1,805 | 993,208 | 615,532 | C.V. | 950,663 | 579,283 | 1912 |
Rodney | 493 | 3,808 | 1,680 | 1,013,125 | 609,585 | C.V. | 981,039 | 584,892 | 1912 |
Waitemata | 630 | 6,478 | 3,448 | 2,003,312 | 1,331,976 | C.V. | 1,909,294 | 1,258,802 | 1910,1911, 1912 1913, 1914 |
Eden | 30 | 16,440 | 8,973 | 7,655,013 | 4,438,519 | * | 7,103,038 | 4,139,413 | 1911, 1913, 1914 |
Manukau | 197 | 5,107 | 1,963 | 2,743,359 | 1,912,711 | C.V. | 2,672,125 | 1,876,018 | 1911, ′12,′13,′14 |
Franklin | 620 | 8,462 | 3,724 | 2,721,764 | 1,667,391 | C.V. | 2,659,341 | 1,634,618 | 1911, ′12,′13,′14 |
Great Barrier | 108 | 426 | 193 | 132,816 | 107,438 | C.V. | 127,735 | 102,662 | 1914 |
Islands— | |||||||||
Little Barrier, Waiheke, &c. | .. | 496 | 264 | 325,223 | 209,815 | Nil | 263,458 | 170,435 | 1913 |
Waikato | 613 | 6,118 | 1,737 | 2,706,285 | 1,866,804 | C.V. | 2,593,372 | 1,786,738 | 1912 |
County. | Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.). | Estimated Population, 1st April, 1915. | Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | Values last revised as at 31st March, in † | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||||||
* Counties Act not wholly in force. † In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the county was carried out in sections, certain ridings, road districts, or town districts being revised in the years stated. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||||
Raglan | 855 | 3,362 | 2,007 | 1,756,551 | 1,108,046 | U.V. | 1,708,477 | 1,068,970 | 1911 |
Waipa | 284 | 4,891 | 2,157 | 2,958,028 | 2,039,657 | C.V. | 2,888,631 | 2,014,210 | 1913 |
Kawhia | 351 | 1,011 | 826 | 555,406 | 358,289 | U.V. | 526,120 | 331,866 | 1913 |
Awakino | 416 | 699 | 511 | 643,528 | 422,619 | U.V. | 603,710 | 383,559 | 1911 |
Waitomo | 1,115 | 4,158 | 2,748 | 2,213,363 | 1,463,255 | C.V. | 2,106,267 | 1,369,487 | 1913 |
Ohura | 527 | 1,713 | 974 | 1,010,987 | 657,113 | U.V. | 932,926 | 583,747 | 1913 |
Coromandel | 440 | 2,995 | 1,585 | 426,380 | 277,965 | C.V. | 358,931 | 227,308 | 1913 |
Thames | 498 | 4,750 | 2,088 | 807,968 | 535,448 | U.V. | 734,960 | 477,353 | 1913 |
Ohinemuri | 497 | 6,547 | 2,705 | 1,364,865 | 875,574 | C.V. | 1,162,120 | 725,819 | 1913 |
Tauranga | 651 | 2,645 | 2,342 | 1,234,916 | 808,251 | U.V. | 1,114,245 | 699,851 | 1912 |
Piako | 404 | 3,701 | 1,282 | 1,499,813 | 932,241 | U.V. | 1,451,521 | 900,767 | 1911, 1913 |
Matamata | 942 | 3,407 | 1,030 | 1,245,081 | 754,295 | C.V. | 1,152,805 | 672,079 | 1911 |
Rotorua | 995 | 1,333 | 1,095 | 611,893 | 476,130 | * | 481,338 | 377,942 | 1912 |
Whakatane | 1,550 | 1,223 | 1,068 | 1,088,195 | 765,224 | C.V. | 931,194 | 620,988 | 1913 |
Opotiki | 1,509 | 1,632 | 1,138 | 1,252,981 | 788,184 | U.V. | 1,121,828 | 663,130 | 1913 |
East Taupo | 2,470 | 610 | 936 | 480,890 | 315,096 | Nil | 354,946 | 194,887 | 1914 |
West Taupo | 1,438 | 1,137 | 586 | 396,101 | 353,347 | Nil | 256,869 | 214,375 | 1906 |
Islands— | |||||||||
Mayor and Motiti | .. | .. | .. | 5,700 | 3,616 | Nil | 2,262 | 1,018 | 1897 |
Waiapu | 1,102 | 1,910 | 971 | 2,729,692 | 1,672,862 | C.V. | 2,536,311 | 1,529,434 | 1913 |
Waikohu | 896 | 3,279 | 945 | 2,624,204 | 1,581,795 | U.V. | 2,536,834 | 1,499,346 | 1912 |
Cook | 1,088 | 6,110 | 3,219 | 5,094,691 | 3,402,047 | C.V. | 5,050,558 | 3,375,929 | 1911, ′12, ′13, ′14 |
Wairoa | 1,887 | 2,085 | 1,560 | 3,006,786 | 1,901,108 | C.V. | 2,905,329 | 1,814,168 | 1913 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,985 | 8,912 | 3,900 | 7,680,454 | 5,916,190 | C.V. | 7,603,700 | 5,883,734 | 1911, ′12, ′13, ′14 |
Waipawa | 440 | 3,321 | 1,069 | 2,234,201 | 1,576,302 | U.V. | 2,196,051 | 1,546,158 | 1908 |
Waipukurau | 85 | 588 | 244 | 479,887 | 370,708 | U.V. | 477,633 | 369,529 | 1908 |
Dannevirke | 398 | 5,117 | 1,550 | 2,056,802 | 1,370,170 | U.V. | 2,020,404 | 1,347,014 | 1908 |
Woodville | 170 | 2,053 | 817 | 1,469,209 | 1,014,708 | U.V. | 1,457,091 | 1,007,504 | 1914 |
Patangata | 718 | 2,115 | 874 | 3,386,745 | 2,676,830 | C.V. | 3,378,362 | 2,665,312 | 1909, 1912 |
Weber | 108 | 574 | 200 | 483,764 | 279,898 | U.V. | 481,275 | 279,178 | 1909 |
Clifton | 615 | 2,494 | 1,349 | 1,006,650 | 567,416 | C.V. | 976,955 | 542,084 | 1911 |
Taranaki | 386 | 8,667 | 2,923 | 2,253,764 | 1,263,622 | C.V. | 2,214,485 | 1,244,901 | 1912, 1913 |
Egmont | 197 | 3,703 | 1,605 | 1,929,306 | 1,036,879 | C.V. | 1,879,609 | 1,008,744 | 1914 |
Stratford | 391 | 6,093 | 1,653 | 2,084,390 | 1,218,534 | U.V. | 2,051,330 | 1,197,881 | 1909 |
Whangamomona | 378 | 1,953 | 621 | 515,746 | 294,752 | C.V. | 488,111 | 269,732 | 1909 |
Waimate West | 75 | 2,134 | 499 | 1,415,241 | 1,121,517 | C.V. | 1,411,294 | 1,120,425 | 1913 |
Hawera | 195 | 4,372 | 1,580 | 2,547,558 | 1,922,832 | C.V. | 2,520,390 | 1,907,396 | 1907, 1910, 1913 |
Eltham | 201 | 3,978 | 887 | 2,002,807 | 1,361,770 | C.V. | 1,976,374 | 1,347,168 | 1914 |
Patea | 626 | 3,373 | 1,533 | 3,652,964 | 2,430,753 | C.V. | 3,568,377 | 2,365,280 | 1915 |
Waitotara | 447 | 2,538 | 914 | 1,719,121 | 1,205,564 | C.V. | 1,679,794 | 1,169,507 | 1909, 1914 |
Waimarino | 945 | 2,261 | 1,541 | 1,469,255 | 1,041,777 | U.V. | 1,287,934 | 864,210 | 1913 |
Wanganui | 627 | 4,130 | 1,503 | 2,405,493 | 1,539,027 | C.V. | 2,362,381 | 1,504,866 | 1911, 1913 |
Rangitikei | 1,144 | 8,580 | 3,094 | 5,784,327 | 3,761,559 | C.V. | 5,735,100 | 3,729,443 | 1908, ′09, ′12, ′14 |
Kiwitea | 336 | 3,083 | 1,496 | 2,015,749 | 1,191,935 | C.V. | 1,983,676 | 1,331,335 | 1910, 1911 |
Pohangina | 295 | 1,992 | 986 | 1,221,019 | 810,566 | C.V. | 1,184,247 | 779,306 | 1911 |
Kaitieke | 575 | 1,638 | 787 | 908,744 | 743,163 | U.V. | 660,207 | 506,290 | 1912 |
Manawatu | 267 | 4,945 | 1,538 | 2,379,497 | 1,694,456 | C.V. | 2,357,456 | 1,686,073 | 1911, 1912 |
Oroua | 213 | 3,977 | 1,491 | 2,010,727 | 1,476,936 | C.V. | 1,998,840 | 1,473,371 | 1909, 1913 |
Kairanga | 186 | 4,298 | 1,145 | 2,991,063 | 2,182,661 | U.V. | 2,943,020 | 2,165,610 | 1912 |
Horowhenua | 503 | 5,984 | 2,442 | 3,544,937 | 2,533,935 | C.V. | 3,409,632 | 2,456,991 | 1913, 1914 |
Islands— | |||||||||
Kapiti, Mana, and Somes | .. | 10 | 17 | 17,984 | 13,378 | Nil | 10,484 | 9,378 | 1898 |
Chatham Islands | 375 | 267 | 201 | 287,577 | 196,417 | Nil | 282,260 | 195,883 | 1915 |
Pahiatua | 301 | 3,296 | 2,241 | 1,736,517 | 1,042,012 | U.V. | 1,705,848 | 1,020,269 | 1907 |
Akitio | 326 | 1,379 | 691 | 1,186,623 | 609,195 | Nil | 1,170,141 | 599,884 | 1914 |
Castlepoint | 250 | 610 | 167 | 840,780 | 543,467 | C.V. | 836,822 | 542,715 | 1913 |
Eketahuna | 313 | 2,418 | 1,174 | 1,244,364 | 709,979 | U.V. | 1,224,292 | 695,700 | 1908, 1910 |
Mauriceville | 136 | 935 | 441 | 546,912 | 309,414 | C.V. | 525,530 | 291,898 | 1914 |
Masterton | 586 | 3,326 | 1,298 | 3,830,271 | 1,873,541 | C.V. | 2,795,545 | 1,860,934 | 1909, 1910 |
Wairarapa South | 452 | 2,650 | 1,032 | 2,171,342 | 1,354,637 | U.V. | 2,163,855 | 1,335,856 | 1913 |
Featherston | 961 | 2,482 | 1,002 | 3,309,582 | 2,299,721 | U.V. | 3,246,591 | 2,245,703 | 1912 |
County. | Area in Square Miles (including Interior Boroughs, &c.). | Estimated Population, 1st April, 1915. | Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | Values last revised as at 31st March, in † | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||||||
* Counties Act not wholly in force. † In cases where more than one year is shown in this column the revision of the county was carried out in sections, certain ridings, road districts, or town districts being revised in the years stated. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||||
Hutt | 461 | 4,509 | 2,526 | 2,120,114 | 1,297,770 | C.V. | 1,872,451 | 1,192,145 | 1913, 1914 |
Makara | 101 | 2,874 | 1,253 | 933,919 | 486,445 | C.V. | 780,160 | 457,681 | 1908, 1909 |
Collingwood | 719 | 1,458 | 878 | 253,731 | 152,788 | U.V. | 209,915 | 116,352 | 1909 |
Takaka | 454 | 2,176 | 781 | 435,888 | 201,917 | U.V. | 383,410 | 155,655 | 1909 |
Waimea | 1,662 | 10,384 | 3,743 | 2,207,650 | 1,310,966 | C.V. | 2,052,907 | 1,208,128 | 1909 |
Sounds | 473 | 1,276 | 867 | 792,671 | 478,683 | Nil | 756,493 | 445,190 | 1914 |
Marlborough | 1,931 | 7,205 | 2,615 | 3,172,217 | 2,413,062 | * | 3,041,333 | 2,308,876 | 1909, 1911, 1912, 1913, 1914 |
Awatere | 1,267 | 1,701 | 518 | 1,608,052 | 1,252,339 | U.V. | 1,593,658 | 1,244,651 | 1913 |
Kaikoura | 703 | 2,082 | 749 | 1,228,580 | 908,937 | C.V. | 1,197,309 | 902,858 | 1913 |
Buller | 1,818 | 7,810 | 3,055 | 1,402,170 | 727,966 | U.V. | 1,007,378 | 404,885 | 1913 |
Murchison | 1,640 | 1,184 | 757 | 575,335 | 433,051 | U.V. | 254,453 | 119,971 | 1910 |
Inangahua | 741 | 5,263 | 1,718 | 581,830 | 293,055 | U.V. | 385,471 | 119,525 | 1912 |
Grey | 1,452 | 5,676 | 2,450 | 975,416 | 631,994 | C.V. | 569,050 | 282,988 | 1912 |
Westland | 4,420 | 3,855 | 3,217 | 1,046,500 | 756,852 | C.V. | 586,054 | 323,959 | 1914 |
Cheviot | 322 | 1,630 | 661 | 1,474,927 | 1,185,439 | U.V. | 1,461,409 | 1,178,761 | 1913 |
Amuri | 2,362 | 2,028 | 615 | 1,983,716 | 1,628,236 | C.V. | 1,951,036 | 1,603,289 | 1911, 1912 |
Waipara | 901 | 2,127 | 713 | 3,145,862 | 2,689,327 | C.V. | 3,117,072 | 2,670,542 | 1914 |
Ashley | 311 | 767 | 325 | 600,369 | 495,308 | C.V. | 571,049 | 470,170 | 1909 |
Kowai | 160 | 2,249 | 911 | 1,191,123 | 938,671 | C.V. | 1,173,620 | 934,056 | 1914 |
Oxford | 324 | 2,021 | 932 | 866,160 | 686,455 | C.V. | 826,702 | 654,600 | 1912 |
Rangiora | 95 | 3,125 | 1,168 | 1,373,823 | 1,063,280 | C.V. | 1,356,951 | 1,057,337 | 1913, 1914 |
Eyre | 175 | 2,026 | 713 | 1,161,154 | 957,632 | C.V. | 1,152,537 | 954,600 | 1914 |
Waimairi | 74 | 10,626 | 4,589 | 2,943,671 | 1,723,320 | C.V. | 2,477,732 | 1,453,726 | 1909, 1911 |
Paparua | 136 | 4,427 | 1,198 | 1,664,806 | 1,186,346 | C.V. | 1,602,854 | 1,170,774 | 1909, 1910 |
Malvern | 248 | 3,742 | 1,286 | 1,920,629 | 1,516,951 | C.V. | 1,872,176 | 1,497,573 | 1914 |
Tawera | 932 | 1,343 | 326 | 344,962 | 270,584 | C.V. | 331,430 | 266,506 | 1907, 1909, 1910 |
Heathcote | 21 | 4,496 | 1,971 | 1,083,609 | 556,153 | C.V. | 1,033,539 | 538,858 | 1909, 1910 |
Halswell | 42 | 2,053 | 423 | 714,745 | 541,566 | C.V. | 684,405 | 531,851 | 1910, 1913 |
Selwyn | 977 | 1,371 | 567 | 1,156,583 | 954,263 | C.V. | 1,128,956 | 939,838 | 1908 |
Springs | 89 | 2,046 | 616 | 1,049,620 | 827,180 | C.V. | 1,005,222 | 823,642 | 1913 |
Ellesmere | 183 | 4,081 | 1,198 | 2,225,872 | 1,817,511 | C.V. | 2,197,556 | 1,811,496 | 1906, 1911 |
Mount Herbert | 59 | 502 | 175 | 384,685 | 306,317 | C.V. | 377,275 | 303,817 | 1909 |
Wairewa | 165 | 966 | 496 | 881,125 | 731,417 | C.V. | 869,575 | 722,292 | 1909 |
Akaroa | 163 | 2,442 | 805 | 1,511,962 | 1,202,217 | C.V. | 1,499,847 | 1,199,162 | 1909 |
Ashburton | 2,542 | 11,107 | 4,039 | 8,636,521 | 7,109,925 | C.V. | 8,538,150 | 7,058,554 | 1906, 1907, 1911, 1912, 1914 |
Geraldine | 949 | 5,900 | 2,278 | 2,924,873 | 2,347,004 | C.V. | 2,893,234 | 2,328,378 | 1911, 1912 |
Levels | 273 | 5,205 | 2,040 | 3,025,008 | 2,434,780 | C.V. | 2,999,955 | 2,425,410 | 1914 |
Mackenzie | 2,537 | 2,525 | 1,096 | 2,103,868 | 1,660,986 | C.V. | 2,055,715 | 1,647,983 | 1911, 1912, 1913 |
Waimate | 1,343 | 7,259 | 2,500 | 5,380,525 | 4,391,447 | U.V. | 5,337,733 | 4,376,273 | 1913, 1914 |
Waitaki | 2,333 | 10,680 | 3,773 | 3,974,758 | 3,078,863 | C.V. | 3,905,803 | 3,061,412 | 1909 |
Maniototo | 1,239 | 2,925 | 1,755 | 924,631 | 644,430 | C.V. | 898,979 | 633,319 | 1912, 1913 |
Waihemo | 336 | 1,782 | 807 | 572,950 | 414,348 | C.V. | 566,775 | 413,086 | 1908 |
Waikouaiti | 318 | 4,670 | 1,912 | 906,832 | 515,153 | C.V. | 782,485 | 497,398 | 1908 |
Peninsula | 37 | 2,050 | 1,462 | 540,823 | 307,896 | * | 504,120 | 301,672 | 1908, 1911 |
Taieri | 930 | 6,710 | 2,779 | 1,706,666 | 1,208,518 | C.V. | 1,652,578 | 1,189,311 | 1906, 1907, 1909 |
Tuapeka | 1,365 | 6,201 | 2,619 | 1,880,093 | 1,339,997 | C.V. | 1,802,781 | 1,302,304 | 1911, 1912 |
Bruce | 503 | 5,231 | 2,248 | 1,336,861 | 954,710 | C.V. | 1,317,282 | 948,641 | 1906, ′07, ′08, ′09 |
Clutha | 946 | 7,861 | 3,282 | 2,426,354 | 1,567,205 | C.V. | 2,354,496 | 1,524,124 | 1908, ′09, ′13, ′14 |
Islands— | |||||||||
Quarantine and Goat | .. | .. | .. | 3,454 | 900 | Nil | .. | .. | .. |
Vincent | 2,684 | 3,936 | 1,896 | 951,921 | 634,777 | C.V. | 918,305 | 622,173 | 1914 |
Lake | 3,712 | 2,055 | 1,394 | 471,434 | 345,336 | C.V. | 428,198 | 311,263 | 1897, 1902, 1905, 1906, 1909, 1914 |
Fiord | 3,059 | 45 | 90 | 144,340 | 137,560 | Nil | 15,898 | 15,118 | 1897 |
Wallace | 3,696 | 9,809 | 3,900 | 3,507,056 | 2,446,259 | C.V. | 3,311,004 | 2,275,695 | 1912, 1913, 1914 |
Southland | 3,754 | 28,234 | 10,710 | 10,449,860 | 7,121,380 | U.V. | 10,272,760 | 7,030,019 | 1911, ′12, ′13, ′14 |
Stewart Island | 665 | 355 | 295 | 166,547 | 129,481 | C.V. | 41,028 | 18,121 | 1904 |
Islands— | |||||||||
Antipodes, &c. | .. | .. | 7 | 13,880 | 13,880 | Nil | 12,005 | 12,005 | 1897 |
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND WITH IMPROVEMENTS (AND DISTINGUISHING THE UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND) FOR ALL LANDS AND FOR RATEABLE PROPERTIES IN EACH BOROUGH IN NEW ZEALAND, AS AT THE 31ST MARCH, 1915, WITH THE AREA, POPULATION, NUMBER OF ASSESSMENTS ON VALUATION ROLL, AND THE YEAR IN WHICH THE VALUES WERE LAST REVISED. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Roll No. | Borough. | Area in Acres. | Estimated Population, 1st April, 1915. | Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | Values last revised 31st March, in | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||||||
1 | Whangarei | 2,038 | 2,825 | 869 | 644,394 | 342,816 | U.V. | 602,029 | 322,486 | 1911 |
41c | Dargaville | 2,788 | 1,392 | 893 | 397,550 | 232,105 | U.V. | 380,260 | 226,340 | 1915 |
55 | Birkenhead | 3,100 | 2,219 | 724 | 601,760 | 320,820 | U.V. | 583,520 | 308,360 | 1914 |
56 | Devonport | 745 | 7,863 | 1,934 | 1,543,986 | 653,200 | U.V. | 1,237,868 | 514,779 | 1915 |
57, 63, 65, 93 | Auckland | 6,073 | 65,005 | 8,245 | 20,253,410 | 12,238,630 | A.V. | 17,497,750 | 10,400,570 | 1912 |
64 | Newmarket | 180 | 2,842 | 774 | 674,119 | 372,024 | A.V. | 646,734 | 353,029 | 1914 |
66 | Onehunga | 1,339 | 5,035 | 1,730 | 1,046,430 | 518,732 | A.V. | 982,550 | 485,917 | 1914 |
90 | Northcote | 1,200 | 1,791 | 532 | 332,283 | 183,768 | A.V. | 321,618 | 176,318 | 1913 |
96 | Mount Albert | 2,437 | 9,105 | 3,453 | 1,596,773 | 793,580 | C.V. | 1,549,708 | 766,465 | 1914 |
99 | Mount Eden | 1,422 | 11,802 | 2,701 | 2,187,354 | 872,174 | A.V. | 2,077,597 | 838,979 | 1910 |
88A | Takapuna | 2,775 | 3,023 | 2,254 | 1,073,557 | 760,655 | C.V. | 1,046,457 | 749,215 | 1914 |
140 | Hamilton | 2,276 | 4,097 | 1,779 | 1,715,645 | 1,108,240 | U.V. | 1,526,765 | 970,060 | 1914 |
141 | Cambridge | 1,083 | 1,692 | 623 | 442,745 | 256,390 | A.V. | 387,235 | 225,595 | 1914 |
158A | Frankton | 926 | 1,287 | 530 | 365,166 | 242,800 | U.V. | 349,319 | 231,153 | 1912 |
163 | Te Awamutu | 1,520 | 1,330 | 314 | 292,500 | 175,161 | C.V. | 274,505 | 164,966 | 1913 |
166 | Thames | 2,680 | 3,761 | 954 | 431,795 | 182,420 | A.V. | 364,390 | 156,875 | 1914 |
167 | Tauranga | 875 | 1,483 | 687 | 281,754 | 143,352 | A.V. | 254,622 | 129,539 | 1912 |
177B | Waihi | 3,130 | 5,475 | 1,691 | 423,598 | 150,063 | A.V. | 392,480 | 140,770 | 1908 |
187 | Te Aroha | 950 | 1,500 | 339 | 88,972 | 35,649 | A.V. | 72,798 | 28,250 | 1907 |
129A | Pukekohe | 5,082 | 1,364 | 406 | 421,420 | 249,865 | C.V. | 402,555 | 242,375 | 1912 |
230 | Te Kuiti | 2,143 | 1,465 | 738 | 391,027 | 189,311 | U.V. | 364,581 | 176,217 | 1913 |
201A | Taumarunui | 1,925 | 1,341 | 579 | 294,412 | 159,714 | U.V. | 262,357 | 137,159 | 1914 |
117 | Otahuhu | 1,408 | 2,013 | 930 | 492,140 | 288,015 | U.V. | 466,840 | 272,585 | 1914 |
190 | Opotiki | 770 | 1,030 | 438 | 254,502 | 152,700 | U.V. | 231,549 | 139,612 | 1913 |
1 | Gisborne | 2,335 | 9,859 | 2,275 | 2,665,642 | 1,428,928 | U.V. | 2,459,964 | 1,309,268 | 1912 |
22 | Wairoa | 1,562 | 1,210 | 834 | 267,919 | 148,333 | U.V. | 255,631 | 141,753 | 1910 |
25 | Napier | 1,160 | 11,890 | 2,781 | 3,136,736 | 1,603,376 | U.V. | 2,765,536 | 1,437,572 | 1914 |
26 | Hastings | 2,601 | 7,085 | 3,618 | 1,714,159 | 936,636 | U.V. | 1,645,156 | 903,763 | 1911 |
27 | Dannevirke | 1,270 | 3,680 | 1,192 | 777,970 | 381,944 | U.V. | 719,181 | 361,167 | 1911 |
28 | Woodville | 1,240 | 1,272 | 1,041 | 160,430 | 59,614 | U.V. | 137,708 | 53,785 | 1913 |
41 | Waipawa | 4,810 | 1,182 | 534 | 262,351 | 142,003 | U.V. | 240,521 | 134,093 | 1914 |
44A | Waipukurau | 1,046 | 1,139 | 471 | 213,291 | 133,953 | U.V. | 198,592 | 128,315 | 1908 |
61 | New Plymouth | 4,088 | 7,625 | 3,170 | 2,208,039 | 1,329,786 | A.V. | 1,984,056 | 1,190,116 | 1914 |
62 | Hawera | 750 | 3,259 | 1,126 | 680,483 | 323,438 | U.V. | 629,100 | 297,919 | 1912 |
63 | Patea | 1,430 | 1,060 | 390 | 138,863 | 57,190 | A.V. | 114,829 | 51,031 | 1914 |
70 | Waitara | 1,540 | 1,647 | 748 | 224,125 | 84,211 | C.V. | 214,125 | 80,061 | 1910 |
74 | Inglewood | 703 | 1,444 | 514 | 194,199 | 87,348 | C.V. | 166,783 | 71,605 | 1914 |
91 | Stratford | 1,920 | 3,076 | 1,882 | 534,311 | 241,015 | U.V. | 490,840 | 216,827 | 1912 |
97A | Eltham | 1,590 | 2,074 | 641 | 397,418 | 193,450 | C.V. | 370,264 | 184,164 | 1914 |
116 | Wanganui | 4,944 | 13,955 | 3,845 | 3,118,812 | 1,906,601 | A.V. | 2,844,618 | 1,734,476 | 1911 |
117 | Marton | 1,423 | 1,663 | 815 | 340,646 | 144,556 | U.V. | 314,395 | 132,905 | 1913 |
118H | Ohakune | 3,224 | 1,335 | 491 | 103,028 | 41,915 | U.V. | 91,102 | 32,904 | 1912 |
125A | Taihape | 1,230 | 1,874 | 584 | 324,280 | 173,944 | C.V. | 276,496 | 146,244 | 1914 |
1 | Feilding | 2,450 | 3,505 | 1,707 | 912,594 | 503,308 | U.V. | 837,651 | 450,317 | 1909 |
2 | Palmerston North | 4,595 | 12,206 | 3,809 | 2,987,946 | 1,654,059 | U.V. | 2,796,972 | 1,552,184 | 1914 |
3 | Foxton | 1,240 | 1,814 | 602 | 253,293 | 113,787 | U.V. | 224,373 | 100,934 | 1911 |
4 | Onslow | 2,000 | 2,006 | 1,199 | 545,916 | 270,022 | U.V. | 520,967 | 258,637 | 1914 |
5 | Karori | 2,240 | 1,620 | 1,332 | 520,590 | 318,750 | U.V. | 483,542 | 293,150 | 1913 |
WELLINGTON— | ||||||||||
4A | Onslow portion | 9,650 | 67,446 | 486 | 335,621 | 207,113 | U.V. | 311,684 | 186,127 | 1913 |
5A | Karori portion | 872 | 513,535 | 220,594 | U.V. | 439,345 | 199,409 | 1913 | ||
7 | City portion | 11,585 | 17,619,264 | 9,647,174 | U.V. | 16,119,917 | 9,499,243 | 1914 | ||
8 | Kilbirnie portion | 7,549 | 3,215,445 | 1,480,388 | U.V. | 3,112,967 | 1,421,919 | 1913 | ||
9 | Island Bay portion | |||||||||
10 | Ohiro portion | |||||||||
24A | Levin | 1,330 | 1,779 | 1,024 | 307,274 | 148,006 | C.V. | 283,457 | 133,818 | 1914 |
29 | Pahiatua | 720 | 1,311 | 570 | 234,739 | 101,223 | U.V. | 221,712 | 97,815 | 1906 |
30 | Masterton | 2,350 | 5,690 | 1,840 | 1,265,300 | 572,780 | U.V. | 1,144,203 | 535,438 | 1907 |
31 | Carterton | 1,920 | 1,501 | 762 | 286,384 | 118,648 | C.V. | 266,714 | 112,073 | 1908 |
32 | Greytown | 3,907 | 1,015 | 464 | 200,774 | 84,353 | A.V. | 185,601 | 82,614 | 1911 |
33 | Lower Hutt | 3,255 | 4,623 | 3,124 | 1,428,930 | 857,811 | U.V. | 1,356,455 | 804,855 | 1911 |
34 | Petone | 1,060 | 7,107 | 2,099 | 1,431,887 | 685,722 | U.V. | 1,299,037 | 598,492 | 1911 |
42B | Eketahuna | 960 | 794 | 448 | 154,053 | 68,435 | U.V. | 141,635 | 63,820 | 1912 |
64A | Eastbourne | 1,380 | 650 | 786 | 186,552 | 102,149 | U.V. | 178,120 | 96,392 | 1914 |
66 | Miramar | 2,254 | 1,771 | 1,822 | 796,438 | 484,980 | U.V. | 711,107 | 426,059 | 1914 |
67 | Richmond | 2,300 | 820 | 247 | 145,070 | 76,246 | C.V. | 138,282 | 73,563 | 1910 |
68 | Nelson | 4,966 | 8,565 | 2,541 | 1,748,448 | 847,610 | A.V. | 1,621,247 | 791,053 | 1914 |
69 | Picton | 920 | 1,471 | 825 | 290,586 | 153,512 | U.V. | 257,084 | 131,469 | 1909 |
70 | Blenheim | 1,613 | 3,885 | 1,628 | 940,725 | 477,567 | U.V. | 857,605 | 433,436 | 1914 |
77 | Motueka | 5,960 | 1,521 | 426 | 194,871 | 89,789 | C.V. | 187,029 | 87,783 | 1909 |
98 | Westport | 760 | 5,527 | 1,340 | 748,486 | 384,515 | U.V. | 633,111 | 308,870 | 1910 |
99 | Greymouth | 2,130 | 5,663 | 1,590 | 834,462 | 270,586 | U.V. | 712,376 | 228,031 | 1911 |
100 | Brunner | 5,670 | 1,013 | 524 | 71,188 | 12,157 | A.V. | 20,638 | 9,206 | 1898 |
101 | Kumara | 842 | 685 | 459 | 33,887 | 5,908 | C.V. | 23,744 | 3,843 | 1904 |
102 | Hokitika | 2,000 | 2,238 | 1,110 | 247,753 | 81,363 | U.V. | 202,870 | 65,263 | 1907 |
103 | Ross | 3,955 | 572 | 340 | 23,647 | 5,925 | C.V. | 19,207 | 4,813 | 1909 |
115A | Runanga | 1,101 | 1,575 | 410 | 58,778 | 20,146 | U.V. | 46,713 | 12,031 | 1912 |
1 | Rangiora | 1,040 | 1,984 | 682 | 318,467 | 130,332 | U.V. | 290,412 | 122,847 | 1914 |
2 | Kaiapoi | 1,020 | 1,972 | 602 | 187,248 | 59,398 | A.V. | 171,113 | 55,478 | 1907 |
CHRISTCHURCH— | ||||||||||
25 | St. Albans Ward | 5,648 | 58,169 | 4,364 | 2,423,515 | 924,025 | U.V. | 2,383,180 | 907,160 | 1914 |
26–30 | Central Ward | 3,984 | 7,710,592 | 1,036,622 | U.V. | 6,812,150 | 3,688,914 | 1914 | ||
31 | Sydenham Ward | 3,624 | 2,061,203 | 747,168 | U.V. | 1,814,161 | 611,959 | 1914 | ||
32, 22A | Linwood Ward | 2,670 | 1,256,511 | 435,854 | U.V. | 1,216,181 | 424,036 | 1914 | ||
33 | Woolston | 1,276 | 3,820 | 1,180 | 490,369 | 172,941 | U.V. | 464,139 | 166,121 | 1908 |
34 | New Brighton | 1,500 | 2,119 | 1,829 | 374,244 | 167,775 | U.V. | 350,319 | 153,730 | 1913 |
35 | Sumner | 4,876 | 2,159 | 1,301 | 541,752 | 272,300 | U.V. | 503,262 | 256,655 | 1913 |
36 | Lyttelton | 2,014 | 4,396 | 921 | 967,937 | 268,882 | A.V. | 390,407 | 156,472 | 1908 |
37 | Akaroa | 228 | 682 | 190 | 111,781 | 44,529 | C.V. | 91,023 | 36,713 | 1911 |
39E | Riccarton | 566 | 3,121 | 920 | 539,574 | 180,257 | U.V. | 488,279 | 161,702 | 1909 |
48, 48A | Spreydon | 1,295 | 4,035 | 1,616 | 588,585 | 235,360 | U.V. | 571,505 | 229,035 | 1914 |
63 | Ashburton | 680 | 2,885 | 964 | 473,558 | 203,850 | A.V. | 400,662 | 160,234 | 1905 |
64 | Timaru | 2,330 | 13,123 | 3,304 | 2,286,383 | 1,126,391 | A.V. | 2,135,873 | 1,053,026 | 1908 |
78 | Geraldine | 718 | 1,019 | 84 | 130,082 | 43,745 | C.V. | 113,447 | 37,044 | 912 |
80, 80A | Temuka | 945 | 1,878 | 41 | 241,220 | 66,736 | C.V. | 204,588 | 56,156 | 1909 |
89 | Waimate | 649 | 1,900 | 640 | 309,796 | 98,689 | U.V. | 268,904 | 86,908 | 1910 |
DUNEDIN— | ||||||||||
46 | Valley Ward | 9,502 | 49,446 | 10,735 | 613,338 | 212,067 | A.V. | 582,436 | 202,310 | 1907 |
48 | Roslyn Ward | 1,001,997 | 347,956 | A.V. | 978,037 | 340,541 | 1908 | |||
50, 51 | Leith Ward | 3,285,104 | 1,438,505 | A.V. | 2,812,147 | 1,231,930 | 1909 | |||
52, 53 | Central Ward | 4,080,931 | 1,763,825 | A.V. | 3,578,279 | 1,527,875 | 1909 | |||
54, 55 | Caversham Ward | 1,596,002 | 451,923 | A.V. | 1,434,011 | 401,243 | 1907 | |||
2 | Oamaru | 1,111 | 5,560 | 1,538 | 866,108 | 291,426 | A.V. | 767,680 | 258,974 | 1910 |
3 | Hampden | 640 | 375 | 393 | 27,010 | 9,682 | C.V. | 22,734 | 8,102 | 1907 |
23 | Naseby | 113 | 325 | 184 | 20,948 | 2,578 | A.V. | 13,893 | 1,913 | 1912 |
24 | Palmerston | 900 | 856 | 462 | 88,404 | 24,371 | C.V. | 75,922 | 22,247 | 1913 |
25 | Waikouaiti | 1,952 | 744 | 602 | 76,022 | 27,977 | C.V. | 67,987 | 26,695 | 1908 |
44 | Port Chalmers | 335 | 2,273 | 529 | 314,885 | 105,715 | A.V. | 233,450 | 88,830 | 1907 |
45 | West Harbour | 1,670 | 1,975 | 807 | 208,420 | 74,808 | U.V. | 191,805 | 66,168 | 1907 |
47 | Maori Hill | 3,700 | 2,347 | 694 | 435,332 | 185,715 | U.V. | 365,162 | 130,840 | 1914 |
49 | Mornington | 654 | 5,374 | 1,350 | 602,819 | 190,811 | A.V. | 582,264 | 185,046 | 1907 |
56 | St. Kilda | 463 | 5,398 | 1,647 | 873,310 | 307,035 | U.V. | 829,195 | 290,470 | 1913 |
65 | Green Island | 780 | 2,011 | 676 | 238,976 | 61,995 | A.V. | 215,751 | 58,905 | 1909 |
66 | Mosgiel | 967 | 1,727 | 668 | 259,220 | 97,803 | U.V. | 234,840 | 93,383 | 1912 |
67 | Roxburgh | 400 | 476 | 220 | 37,505 | 5,904 | A.V. | 32,455 | 4,779 | 1912 |
68 | Lawrence | 640 | 984 | 553 | 113,949 | 30,719 | A.V. | 93,950 | 25,845 | 1905 |
69 | Tapanui | 124 | 359 | 145 | 32,120 | 9,075 | A.V. | 28,850 | 8,535 | 1909 |
70 | Milton | 297 | 1,457 | 431 | 181,733 | 56,156 | A.V. | 162,908 | 52,456 | 1907 |
71 | Balclutha | 568 | 1,364 | 501 | 220,108 | 82,333 | U.V. | 203,573 | 75,803 | 1911 |
72 | Kaitangata | 1,158 | 1,695 | 736 | 108,491 | 31,470 | A.V. | 97,545 | 28,960 | 1905 |
114 | Cromwell | 640 | 615 | 499 | 44,802 | 10,210 | A.V. | 37,905 | 8,256 | 1906 |
115 | Alexandra | 860 | 809 | 461 | 53,459 | 10,103 | A.V. | 47,671 | 8,878 | 1906 |
1 | Arrowtown | 390 | 425 | 180 | 21,469 | 3,325 | A.V. | 15,372 | 2,787 | 1905 |
2 | Queenstown | 923 | 730 | 267 | 65,595 | 14,564 | A.V. | 52,481 | 12,264 | 1905 |
20 | Gore | 1,150 | 3,566 | 1,217 | 624,043 | 247,776 | U.V. | 566,610 | 219,061 | 1911 |
21 | Mataura | 1,530 | 1,311 | 447 | 203,808 | 74,551 | U.V. | 192,054 | 69,836 | 1912 |
22 | Winton | 160 | 617 | 227 | 87,832 | 27,935 | U.V. | 78,702 | 25,469 | 1911 |
27 | Invercargill | 2,583 | 14,592 | 4,116 | 3,218,432 | 1,278,598 | U.V. | 2,880,341 | 1,124,639 | 1911 |
28 | Invercargill South | 2,280 | 1,727 | 788 | 266,892 | 136,439 | U.V. | 259,597 | 132,909 | 1914 |
29 | Riverton | 718 | 1,057 | 521 | 135,730 | 44,850 | U.V. | 116,451 | 41,913 | 1913 |
30 | Campbelltown | 2,000 | 1,949 | 680 | 283,151 | 98,570 | U.V. | 264,286 | 91,335 | 1909 |
INDEPENDENT TOWN DISTRICTS. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
TABLE SHOWING CAPITAL VALUE OF LAND WITH IMPROVEMENTS (AND DISTINGUISHING THE UNIMPROVED VALUE OF LAND) FOR ALL LANDS AND FOR RATEABLE PROPERTIES IN EACH TOWN DISTRICT (OUTSIDE THE JURISDICTION OF ANY COUNTY) IN NEW ZEALAND, AS AT THE 31ST MARCH, 1915, WITH THE POPULATION, NUMBER OF ASSESSMENTS ON VALUATION ROLL, AND THE YEAR IN WHICH THE VALUES WERE LAST REVISED. | |||||||||
Roll No. | Town District, independent of County (outside County Jurisdiction). | Estimated Population 1st April, 1915. | Number of Assessments on Valuation Roll. | Gross Values. | System of Rating. | Rateable Values. | Values last revised as at 31st March, in | ||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||||||
* Now amalgamated with Borough of Napier. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||||
24A | Hikurangi | 734 | 291 | 68,560 | 37,085 | U.V. | 65,515 | 35,840 | 1913 |
84 | Helensville | 705 | 261 | 109,800 | 35,510 | C.V. | 100,140 | 32,645 | 1911 |
79B | Warkworth | 735 | 194 | 82,982 | 26,570 | C.V. | 76,462 | 24,990 | 1912 |
105A | Ellerslie | 1,058 | 299 | 244,867 | 107,925 | C.V. | 225,542 | 99,040 | 1909 |
92B | New Lynn | 636 | 268 | 153,675 | 82,055 | C.V. | 151,590 | 80,450 | 1912 |
125 | Papakura | 713 | 288 | 112,919 | 67,939 | C.V. | 103,234 | 60,659 | 1912 |
143A | Huntly | 1,525 | 290 | 174,645 | 93,900 | C.V. | 167,890 | 91,395 | 1911 |
157 | Ngaruawahia | 553 | 301 | 128,363 | 63,873 | U.V. | 107,329 | 50,039 | 1913 |
184B | Te Puke | 584 | 127 | 94,675 | 45,170 | U.V. | 85,250 | 42,430 | 1915 |
192 | Rotorua | 2,763 | 706 | 765,080 | 470,582 | C.V. | 516,072 | 286,412 | 1911 |
195C | Whakatane | 650 | 245 | 118,240 | 58,904 | C.V. | 106,870 | 52,089 | 1913 |
16 | Mangapapa | 1,103 | 555 | 258,211 | 117,149 | C.V. | 198,703 | 109,139 | 1913 |
32 | Taradale | 995 | 297 | 151,025 | 92,152 | C.V. | 147,245 | 91,167 | 1908 |
33A | Napier South* | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
38A | Havelock North | 703 | 278 | 191,255 | 91,269 | C.V. | 170,670 | 87,617 | 1912 |
94 | Manaia | 640 | 374 | 76,728 | 23,176 | C.V. | 69,649 | 21,705 | 1909 |
111 | Waverley | 710 | 257 | 100,240 | 43,351 | U.V. | 88,840 | 39,431 | 1912 |
115A | Gonville | 1,801 | 789 | 466,448 | 219,737 | U.V. | 433,496 | 204,512 | 1912 |
115B | Castlecliff | 716 | 464 | 129,300 | 56,902 | C.V. | 122,280 | 51,892 | 1913 |
154 | Manunui | 582 | 149 | 49,961 | 23,118 | A.V. | 45,463 | 20,242 | 1912 |
118F | Raetihi | 505 | 296 | 78,522 | 43,023 | U.V. | 64,912 | 33,147 | 1913 |
118J | Rangataua | 957 | 171 | 34,829 | 9,883 | U.V. | 27,693 | 6,102 | 1913 |
125B | Mangaweka | 580 | 259 | 56,951 | 21,973 | C.V. | 49,012 | 18,313 | 1914 |
126 | Hunterville | 739 | 273 | 93,619 | 37,325 | C.V. | 83,633 | 33,338 | 1914 |
136 | Bull's | 600 | 177 | 56,699 | 23,716 | A.V. | 50,661 | 21,875 | 1908 |
25A | Otaki | 763 | 515 | 196,180 | 111,495 | C.V. | 181,546 | 105,777 | 1913 |
52B | Martinborough | 605 | 451 | 152,434 | 53,549 | U.V. | 139,578 | 51,899 | 1914 |
54 | Featherston | 712 | 335 | 104,701 | 32,344 | U.V. | 93,234 | 30,388 | 1909 |
59 | Johnsonville | 1,003 | 677 | 193,919 | 104,989 | U.V. | 181,598 | 96,824 | 1914 |
62A | Upper Hutt | 1,095 | 1,1 | 236,353 | 130,494 | U.V. | 218,673 | 125,249 | 1914 |
71 | Hampstead | 1,609 | 472 | 161,444 | 65,875 | C.V. | 149,959 | 64,731 | 1908 |
75 | Tinwald | 580 | 247 | 86,808 | 45,332 | C.V. | 81,301 | 42,752 | 1905 |
83 | Pleasant Point | 531 | 235 | 77,237 | 36,582 | C.V. | 67,522 | 33,212 | 1914 |
64A | Bay | 1,126 | 698 | 319,797 | 134,329 | C.V. | 310,277 | 131,624 | 1911 |
35 | Otautau | 840 | 327 | 128,585 | 50,313 | U.V. | 119,006 | 47,248 | 1912 |
52 | Wyndham | 724 | 275 | 110,996 | 50,325 | A.V. | 98,749 | 44,435 | 1912 |
Table of Contents
A FULL account of the land system of New Zealand is given in the 1915 issue of this book, to which the reader is referred for more detailed information than can be given in the short summarized article which follows. The principal legislation of the past two years affecting the disposal of Crown and settlement lands has been in the direction of providing facilities for returned soldiers to settle on the land. The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act is dealt with later on in this subsection.
The Crown lands are administered, under the authority of the Land Act, 1908, by the Minister of Lands at Wellington, his executive officer being the Under-Secretary of Lands, who is the permanent head of the Department of Lands and Survey. For convenience, New Zealand is divided into ten land districts, each being under the local direction of a Commissioner of Crown Lands and a Land Board. The Commissioner's office is known as the principal land office, and in some of the larger districts there are one or more local land offices. It is with these land offices the selector has to transact all business, from the first consultation of the maps to the final receipt of the Crown title.
The names of the land districts and of the towns where the principal office of each is situated are as under:—
Land District. | Principal Land Office situated at |
---|---|
Auckland | Auckland. |
Taranaki | New Plymouth. |
Hawke's Bay | Napier. |
Wellington | Wellington. |
Nelson | Nelson. |
Marlborough | Blenheim. |
Westland | Hokitika. |
Canterbury | Christchurch. |
Otago | Dunedin. |
Southland | Invercargill. |
Commissioners of Crown Lands are executive officers of the land districts, having large discretionary powers under the Act. Each is a member and Chairman of the Land Board of his district, and transacts all its routine business in the sale, letting, and occupation of Crown lands. They deal with trespassers and intruders (persons and cattle), removing the former and prosecuting the owners of the latter; they recover all penalties, ascertain the boundaries of Crown lands, enforce all contracts for the disposition of Crown lands, recover rents and other moneys, deal with determinable contracts, prosecute and defend suits, and do whatever is necessary in the course of their duties. Commissioners of Crown Lands are also Conservators of State Forests for their respective land districts.
A Land Board consists of five members—viz., the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district (who is ex officio Chairman), three members nominated by the Governor, and one member elected by the Crown tenants of the district.
The Boards transact all business connected with the sale, letting, disposal, and occupation of Crown lands, and all matters connected with the management and control of the public lands in their hands. They are the sole judges of the fulfilment of conditions in leases and licenses, and they can declare them forfeit. All meetings are open to the Press and public, with certain limitations.
A selector may purchase for cash, or may select for occupation with right of purchase or for renewable lease, any area not exceeding 5,000 acres of third-class land, or its equivalent area of first- or second-class land, provided that such purchase or selection does not, with lands already held by the purchaser or selector, exceed 5,000 acres, computed as stated in the declaration. The annual rental payable for occupation-with-the-right-of-purchase selections is 5 per cent. on the cash price of the land, and for lands selected for renewable lease the annual rental is 4 per cent. on the cash price of the land.
Applications for unsurveyed lands are received up to the maximum area for contiguous lands only. Such applications must conform to a general scheme approved by the Land Board, and extend in every instance to the back lines, unless otherwise approved; and approval of all applications is subject to the right of the Crown to make reserves for public purposes, and to lay off roads. The cost of survey must be deposited with the application, but the Minister may, on the recommendation of the Land Board, dispense with such deposit.
Crown lands are divided into the following classes:—
Town and village lands the upset prices of which are respectively not less than £20 and £3 per acre. Such lands are sold by auction or leased for ten or thirty-three years at a rent of 5 per cent. on the value of the land.
Suburban lands the upset price of which may not be less than £2 an acre. These lands are also sold by auction or leased as aforesaid.
Rural lands which may be disposed of at not less than £1 per acre for first-class, 10s. an acre for second-class, and 2s. 6d. per acre for third-class lands. Such lands may be sold or leased by auction, or sold or leased on application. No rural section may be larger than 666 acres in extent if first-class land, 2,000 acres if second-class land, or 5,000 acres if third-class land, whether offered by auction or application.
Small grazing-runs, with a maximum area of 20,000 acres and a rent based on a minimum price of 10s. per acre.
Pastoral runs comprising (a) pastoral lands suitable exclusively for pasturage and not capable of being used with profit in areas of a carrying-capacity of less than 5,000 sheep; and (b) pastoral-agricultural lands with areas not exceeding 5,000 acres.
Crown land may be selected and occupied under the following tenures and systems:—
Town, suburban, and village lands—
For cash, by public auction;
By lease for terms up to ten years;
By renewable lease for thirty-three years.
Rural land (unimproved), (under optional system)—
For cash, by application;
Occupation with right of purchase for twenty-five years;
Renewable lease for sixty-six years.
Village settlements—
Under the three foregoing tenures of optional system.
Improved-farm settlements (rural land)—
Under special conditions, and either (a) on occupation-with-right-of-purchase license or (b) on renewable lease.
Special settlements (rural land)—
On renewable lease for sixty-six years and under special regulations.
Land-for-settlement estates (improved rural and pastoral land)—
Under renewable lease for thirty-three years, with limited right to acquire freehold.
Pastoral land—
By small-grazing-run lease for twenty-one years, with right of renewal;
By pastoral license on terms up to twenty-one years.
Land within mining districts—
On pastoral licenses under special regulations;
On occupation leases under special regulations.
Miscellaneous—
Temporary occupation on terms up to five years;
Sale, or occupation, for special purposes;
Outlying land.
Full particulars are given in the Crown Lands Guide, issued periodically and obtainable at any Land Office, as to the conditions of lease and occupation. A certain amount of improvements is required to be effected on rural land purchased for cash or held under occupation-with-right-of-purchase or renewable-lease tenures, and residence is compulsory for certain periods on many Crown leaseholds. Rebate of rent is given in many cases when the half-yearly instalment of rent is paid within thirty days of its becoming due. Applications for mortgage, transfer, and sublease of a Crown leasehold have to be approved by the Land Board of the district in most cases.
National Endowments may be disposed of under renewable lease, small-grazing-run lease, or pastoral license. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired, but in other respects they are subject to the conditions of the Land Act.
Education Endowments are available for leasing under the Education Reserves Amendment Act, 1910, modifying the Education Reserves Act, 1908, which permits of a lease being granted under the Public Bodies Leases Act, 1908, as well as under the Land Act, 1908. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
Public Reserves not vested in trustees or a local authority may be leased under the Public Reserves and Domains Amendment Act, 1911, for terms of twenty-one years with right of renewal for a further term. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
During the year ended 31st March, 1916, an area of 653,313 acres of land was offered for selection under the various tenures provided by the Land Act, Land for Settlements Act, and Education Reserves Acts. In addition, the Crown also dealt with an area of 95,969 acres comprised in endowment areas, the administration of which is carried out by the Department acting under special statutory authority.
Under the optional system an area of 72,734 acres was advertised, the bulk of the land being in the North Island.
Under renewable lease an area of 142,355 acres was offered, 75,462 acres being land-for-settlement holdings with a right to acquire the freehold, and 66,893 acres national-endowment and ordinary Crown land. The pastoral-run area comprised 172,090 acres, and in the Otago District an area of 221,480 acres was offered under the small-grazing-run system.
The total selections during the year covered an area of 914,824 acres by 1,926 selectors. The ordinary Crown lands holdings represented 457,534 acres, land for settlements 74,114 acres, national endowment 361,884 acres, and educational reserves and other classes 21,292 acres.
Of the lands selected in 1915–16, 409,919 acres were selected on settlement conditions, representing 1,226 of the total of 1,926 selections referred to above. The area mentioned includes all lands sold for cash, or selected on the deferred-payment system, small grazing-runs, and leases under the following tenures: Renewable lease, occupation with right of purchase, mining districts land occupation leases, education endowment leases, and pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations.
The number of selections under settlement conditions during the past ten years is as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement). | Small Crazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1907 | 462 | .. | 1,210 | 51 | 1,723 |
1908 | 407 | .. | 1,175 | 64 | 1,646 |
1909 | 382 | .. | 1,554 | 10 | 1,946 |
1910 | 381 | .. | 1,357 | 45 | 1,783 |
1911 | 274 | .. | 1,304 | 22 | 1,600 |
1912 | 409 | .. | 1,281 | 23 | 1,713 |
1913 | 358 | .. | 1,240 | 10 | 1,608 |
1914 | 312 | .. | 1,293 | 4 | 1,609 |
1915 | 289 | 18 | 997 | 6 | 1,310 |
1916 | 319 | 11 | 884 | 12 | 1,226 |
The acreage represented by the selections included in the foregoing table is as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement). | Small Grazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1907 | 20,377 | .. | 392,013 | 114,854 | 527,244 |
1908 | 28,522 | .. | 370,531 | 226,757 | 625,810 |
1909 | 42,194 | .. | 464,705 | 28,989 | 535,888 |
1910 | 8,886 | .. | 341,686 | 298,494 | 649,066 |
1911 | 9,547 | .. | 292,260 | 128,764 | 430,571 |
1912 | 6,096 | .. | 379,552 | 144,617 | 530,265 |
1913 | 4,640 | .. | 348,752 | 37,749 | 391,141 |
1914 | 5,948 | .. | 364,543 | 14,691 | 385,182 |
1915 | 5,743 | 27 | 258,312 | 14,803 | 278,885 |
1916 | 7,097 | 486 | 251,822 | 150,514 | 409,919 |
Dealing with the figures for 1915–16 it is seen that of the 1,226 selections under settlement conditions, 163 were under 1 acre in extent, and 427 between 1 acre and 50 acres. The classification is as follows:—
Size of Holdings. | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement). | Small Grazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | |||||
Under 1 | 103 | 5 | 55 | .. | 163 |
1–50 | 185 | 5 | 237 | .. | 427 |
51–250 | 24 | .. | 280 | .. | 304 |
251–500 | 6 | 1 | 168 | .. | 175 |
501–1,000 | 1 | .. | 116 | .. | 117 |
Over 1,000 | .. | .. | 28 | 12 | 40 |
Totals | 319 | 11 | 884 | 12 | 1,226 |
The following table shows in a condensed form the area of Crown land held at 31st March, 1916, the yearly rental payable, and the area made freehold:—
Tenure. | Total Number of Selectors. | Total Area held. | Total Yearly Rental or Instalment Payable. | Total Area made Freehold. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Purchasers. | Area. | ||||
Acres. | £ | Acres. | |||
Cash lands | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13,179,138 |
Deferred payment | 549 | 120,455 | 16,777 | 9,659 | 1,121,158 |
Perpetual lease | 578 | 55,355 | 2,289 | 2,786 | 818,514 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 5,943 | 1,796,648 | 126,463 | 2,386 | 643,615 |
Lease in perpetuity | 9,619 | 2,014,733 | 237,842 | 1,542 | 303,396 |
Renewable lease | 4,171 | 1,277,237 | 186,697 | 92 | 21,605 |
Agricultural lease | 16 | 541 | 23 | 1,475 | 140,896 |
Homestead | .. | .. | .. | 525 | 80,453 |
Mining districts land occupation leases | 722 | 25,323 | 1,492 | 2 | 9 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulation | 904 | 209,822 | 5,168 | 7 | 918 |
Small grazing-runs | 864 | 2,512,498 | 88,337 | 24 | 30,177 |
Pastoral runs | 637 | 10,642,507 | 76,789 | .. | .. |
Miscellaneous leases | 5,687 | 1,203,676 | 33,408 | .. | .. |
29,690 | 19,858,795 | 775,285 | .. | 16,339,879 | |
Thermal - spring leases (Rotorua) | 323 | 4,056 | 2,113 | .. | .. |
Education Endowments— | |||||
Primary | 3,147 | 763,403 | 73,733 | .. | .. |
Secondary | 375 | 38,388 | 8,535 | .. | .. |
Totals | 3,522 | 801,791 | 82,268 | .. | .. |
Grand totals | 33,535 | 20,664,642 | 859,666 | .. | .. |
Other endowment lands | 830 | 374,791 | 15,457 | .. | .. |
A statement of land open for selection or available for future settlement, as at 31st March, 1916, is next given. The greater part of the area shown as remaining for future disposal comprises rugged and mountainous country, suitable only for pastoral purposes in large areas,
LANDS AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE SETTLEMENT. | ||
---|---|---|
District. | Total Area open for Selection. | Total Area remaining for
Future Disposal, exclusive of Land shown in Preceding Column. |
Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 225,971 | 1,209,180 |
Hawke's Bay | 10,256 | 166,904 |
Taranaki | 12,898 | 183,107 |
Wellington | 1,320 | 210,693 |
Nelson | 69,947 | 1,220,396 |
Marlborough | 12,895 | 34,930 |
Westland | 466,329 | 291,769 |
Canterbury | 191 | 18,558 |
Otago | 3,408 | 132,567 |
Southland | 21,692 | 217,329 |
Totals | 824,907 | 3,685,433 |
Much of the lands legislation of recent years has been in the direction of preventing large areas of good land from being acquired or retained by a single individual. The land-for-settlements system of New Zealand, whereby the State purchases properties from private individuals for subdivision into small farms, has been fully dealt with in past issues of the Year-book, and some statistics of the system are given a little farther on in this subsection. The Land Laws Amendment Acts of 1912 and 1913 went further in the direction of encouraging or compelling subdivision of land held in large areas.
Part III of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, makes provision for agreements between the Minister of Lands and the owner in fee-simple of any land for the subdivision of that land and for the disposal by public tender of the allotments by way of sale or by way of lease with right of purchase. On the execution of any such agreement the Minister may advance the moneys required for rendering the land available for settlement, including the cost of subdivision and survey and the cost of the construction of roads and bridges. In the case of a sale the agreement may provide for the payment of the purchase-money by annual instalments extending over a period of from ten to twenty years, with interest on the amount for the time being unpaid not exceeding 5 per cent. per annum. In the case of a lease the term shall be for twenty-one years, and the lessee shall have the right at any time during the currency of the lease to purchase the allotment at a price to be named in the tender. The rent payable under the lease must not exceed 5 per cent. per annum of the price so named in the tender.
Section 49 provides for similar agreements between the Minister and the owners of Native freehold land in respect of the disposition by sale or lease of that land. In pursuance of such agreement a proportion (not exceeding one-third) of the proceeds may be paid over to the Native owners, and the balance is payable into a Native Land Trust Account to be invested upon trust for such Native owners.
In Part VI of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913, provision is made whereby the Minister of Lands may at any time in writing notify an owner of land that such land or a portion thereof is required for purposes of settlement. The owner is thereupon required, within six months after such notice has been gazetted, to notify the Minister whether he elects (a) to himself subdivide and offer the land for sale in subdivisions, or (b) to enter into an agreement with the Minister under the provisions of Part III of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912 (as described in the preceding paragraph), or (c) that the land shall be taken compulsorily under the Land for Settlements Act.
If the owner elects to himself subdivide the land he is required, within three years, to subdivide, road, and offer the land for sale by public auction or private contract at reasonable upset prices and upon reasonable terms and conditions. If, on the other hand, he elects to enter into an agreement with the Minister, he must do so within six months of such election.
If the owner does not elect to do either of the above things, the land may at any time within five years be taken compulsorily on payment of compensation.
In Part VI of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913, provision is made for compulsorily taking private land (not within a borough or town district) in cases where in the opinion of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners such land has been acquired by way of aggregation, and where such aggregation is contrary to the public interest. Compensation for all land so taken is payable in the manner provided by the Public Works Act in respect of all land taken by the Crown for a public work.
The land taken in this manner is offered to the public under renewable lease (thirty-three years) at reasonable rentals and in suitable areas.
The number of properties considered by the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners during the year ended 31st March, 1916, was 150, with an area of 277,549 acres. This is an increase in number over last year, but a considerable decrease in area. During the year 15,440 acres were purchased at a cost of £125,522. With the exception of one property still to be offered, the whole had been satisfactorily settled at the end of the financial year. There is still a keen demand for all suitable lands. Further purchases have been made, and others are under negotiation. Values have remained fairly stationary, and a fair amount of business is being done. The total area purchased up to the 31st March, 1916, is 1,556,018 acres, at a cost of £7,393,801.
A table is given showing for each land district the number and area of estates purchased to the 31st March, 1916, together with information as to purchase-money and incidental expenses.
SUMMARY OF ESTATES ACQUIRED UP TO 31ST MARCH, 1916. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land District | Number. | Area. | Purchase-money. | Incidental Expenses, Improvements, Roads, &c. |
Acres. | £ | £ | ||
Auckland | 34 | 291,620 | 543,633 | 95,173 |
Hawke's Bay | 36 | 238,998 | 1,462,070 | 107,048 |
Taranaki | 5 | 5,356 | 90,196 | 8,023 |
Wellington | 32 | 71,989 | 545,847 | 75,142 |
Marlborough | 12 | 208,654 | 604,309 | 54,804 |
Nelson | 3 | 27,292 | 34,375 | 4,756 |
Westland | 2 | 5,125 | 8,343 | 2,935 |
Canterbury | 107 | 396,417 | 2,624,410 | 112,546 |
Otago | 45 | 230,969 | 1,159,200 | 101,216 |
Southland | 12 | 79,598 | 321,418 | 26,921 |
Totals | 288 | 1,556,018 | 7,393,801 | 588,564 |
The transfer of certain areas from Crown to settlement lands, and the adjustment of areas to account for ascertained surpluses or deficiencies, brings the total area to 1,697,362 acres at the 31st March, 1916. Of this, 78,090 acres have been sold for cash or made freehold, the total purchase-money being £265,744; and 21,062 acres are occupied by roads or by reserves unlet. At the 31st March, 1916, 5,504 selectors were holding a total of 1,506,417 acres, the annual rental for which amounts to £370,405; and the remaining 91,606 acres, of a yearly value of £5,930 were unlet. The figures for each land district are as follows:—
POSITION OF LAND FOR SETTLEMENTS AT THE 31ST MARCH, 1910. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Net Area acquired. | Area
occupied by Roads, &c. | Area unlet. | Area purchased
for Cash or made Freehold. | Lands occupied on Leasehold. | |
Area. | Number of Selectors. | |||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 290,991 | 7,470 | 69,483 | 47,555 | 166,483 | 889 |
Hawke's Bay | 239,135 | 2,174 | 110 | 9,036 | 227,815 | 702 |
Taranaki | 5,331 | 62 | .. | 631 | 4,638 | 77 |
Wellington | 71,976 | 791 | 4,761 | 2,553 | 63,871 | 427 |
Nelson | 34,501 | 765 | 8,581 | 2 | 25,153 | 38 |
Marlborough | 220,704 | 2,688 | 736 | 3,979 | 213,114 | 457 |
Westland | 5,125 | 96 | .. | .. | 5,029 | 32 |
Canterbury | 512,674 | 3,374 | 135 | 5,644 | 503,521 | 1,687 |
Otago | 230,800 | 2,702 | 979 | 1,692 | 225,427 | 907 |
Southland | 86,125 | 940 | 6,821 | 6,998 | 71,366 | 288 |
Totals | 1,697,362 | 21,062 | 91,606 | 78,090 | 1,506,417 | 5,504 |
The Land for Settlements Account at the 31st March, 1916, stands as under:—
Dr. | £ |
Loans current | 7,416,487 |
Rents, &c., received | 3,821,171 |
Sales of settlement lands | 272,847 |
Sale of workers' dwellings | 12,163 |
Receipts under Land Act, section 191 | 7,610 |
Receipts under Land Act, section 177 | 59,700 |
Sale of Crown lands | 484,114 |
Interest on investments | 9,076 |
Premium on loan | 117 |
Four-per-cent. stock created to cover expenses of raising loan | 349 |
£12,083,634 | |
Cr. | £ |
Purchase-money | 7,393,801 |
Incidental expenses | 659,916 |
Interest | 3,082,220 |
Sinking fund | 543,180 |
Land Laws Amendment Act, section 63 | 130,171 |
Balance | 274,346 |
£12,083,634 |
Only one land-settlement finance association was incorporated during the year ended 31st March, 1916, making a total of forty-five since the 1st January, 1910, on which date the Land Settlement Finance Act, described fully in the 1915 issue of this book, came into force. The total membership of the forty-five associations incorporated is 308, and land of an area of 42,885 acres has been purchased, the total purchase-money being £588,525.
The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, was introduced with a view of settling on the land those soldiers who return from the front, and who are desirous of taking up farming in any of its branches. The Act provides for the disposal of lands to returned soldiers under two headings—viz., “ordinary tenures” and “special tenures,” and the following is a short résumé of the procedure:—
In the first place the Governor sets apart by Proclamation an area of Crown or settlement land for selection by discharged soldiers only, and such land is disposed of under the “ordinary tenures” of the Land Acts and the Land for Settlements Act—i.e., for cash, occupation with right of purchase. renewable lease, small-grazing-run lease, or pastoral license in mining districts under the former Act, and renewable lease under the latter Act. All the provisions of the said Acts apply to selectors of lands made under the “ordinary tenures,” except that the right to apply for lands so set apart is reserved to discharged soldiers only. The “ordinary-tenure” scheme was introduced with a view to affording able-bodied men, or men who have been slightly wounded, an opportunity of acquiring an area of land if they desire to take up farming.
Under “special tenures” land may be allotted by sale or lease as set out in regulations, and these tenures also allow of the settlement of men who have lost a limb or who have been seriously wounded, but who are still able to make a living on a small farm by means of fruit-farming, poultry-raising, dairying, &c. The Land Boards have wide powers in the matter of granting applications under the “special tenures,” and it is their duty to assist applicants as far as practicable in acquiring suitable allotments.
Financial assistance may also be given until such time as a return can be obtained from the land. Advances are given for fencing, clearing, draining, erection of buildings, and the purchase of implements, stock, trees, &c. Such advances are secured by way of mortgage in favour of the Crown.
In so far as the special tenure is concerned, therefore, the Government finds the land and finances the wounded soldiers until such time as they can reasonably obtain a return from the land.
Owing to the special privileges given under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, no transfer of any land acquired thereunder may be made for a period of ten years, except with the consent of the Land Board and the approval of the Minister of Lands.
At 31st March, 1916, 272 provisional applications had been received, and only two applications had been granted. Two months later, however, the number of provisional applications had increased to 686, of which 79 had been granted, covering an area of 23,794 acres. The area proclaimed under the Act to the 1st June, 1916, was 98,598 acres, and it was announced that 110,661 acres would shortly be ready for selection, as shown in the table appended.
Land District. | Number of Sections. | Area. | Purpose for which Land suitable. |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 89 | 13,955 | Fruit, dairying, and cultivation. |
Hawke's Bay | 32 | 26,220 | Sheep-farming. |
Taranaki | 7 | 3,122 | Mixed farming. |
Wellington | 130 | 45,580 | Mostly grazing; small portion dairying; nearly all bush land. |
Otago | 18 | 21,136 | Grazing. |
Southland | 5 | 648 | Dairying. |
281 | 110,661 |
By section 24 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1915, it is provided that any duly authorized agent of a member of a New Zealand Expeditionary Force may apply on behalf of that member for any land that may be open for application under either the Land Act, 1908, or the Land for Settlements Act, 1908, at any time while the said member is absent from New Zealand on military service. Such applicants, and also applicants who have at any time been members of a New Zealand Expeditionary Force, shall at any ballot be entitled to the same preference as that accorded to married men who have families dependent on them or single men who have been twice unsuccessful at a ballot.
Up to the 1st June, 1916, twenty-seven soldiers had been granted a total area of 78,919 acres under the provisions of this section.
Native lands and Native affairs generally are administered by the Native Department, with several subsidiary branches, the duties of each being as indicated below.
The Head Office conducts the general administration of the Department, deals with all matters to be brought before Cabinet, prepares Orders in Council, Proclamations, and parliamentary returns, and reports on petitions referred to the Government by the Native Affairs Committee of the House. The purchase of lands by the Native Land Purchase Board is also conducted through the Head Office.
The Native Land Court is the Court of Record of Titles, and deals, inter alia, with the partition and exchange of Native lands, succession, probate and letters of administration, consolidation of interests, incorporation of owners, and alienation.
The work of the Native Land Court is divided into seven Court districts, as follows:—
District. | Location. |
---|---|
Tokerau | North Auckland. |
Waikato-Maniapoto | South Auckland. |
Waiariki | Bay of Plenty. |
Tairawhiti | Gisborne. |
Ikaroa | Wellington and Hawke's Bay. |
Aotea | Wanganui and Taranaki. |
South Island | South Island (office at Wellington). |
Maori Land Boards, of which there are seven, all located in the North Island, are concerned with the confirmation and approval of alienations, the administration of Native lands by way of sale or lease, and the administration of estates as farms. The Boards also act as agents for beneficial owners, and receive and pay out rents and purchase-moneys.
The Registrars of the Native Land Courts are also the administrative officers of the Maori Land Boards of the various districts.
The boundaries of the Court and Maori Land Board Districts are coterminous.
Maori Councils elected for defined districts, and composed of Natives, supervise matters generally affecting the Maori settlements and kaingas, more particularly as regards sanitary arrangements.
The terms “partition” and “individualization” as applied to Native Land Court dealings are often confused. To individualize is to partition in severalty, and not merely to define relative interests, which may be done without further partition. To partition is to cut out certain interests in a block of land, and may not necessarily be for an individual. The term “customary land,” which is also sometimes misunderstood, is applied to land not yet clothed with a Native Land Court title. Customary land was formerly known as papatupu land.
All dealings with Native land are now determined by the provisions of the Native Land Act, 1909, which consolidated and repealed most of the numerous previous Acts, and came into force on the 31st March, 1910, and by the provisions of amending Acts passed in subsequent years. Full information concerning the Act and its amendments is given in the 1915 and previous issues of this book.
Particulars of the business dealt with by the Native Land Court during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1916, are as follows:—
Number of sittings | 131 |
Number of cases notified | 19,709 |
Number of cases for which orders were made | 8,056 |
Number of cases dismissed | 3,013 |
Number of cases adjourned sine die | 2,956 |
Number of partitions made | 2,172 |
Area affected (acres) | 542,841 |
Number of investigations of title | 22 |
Area affected (acres) | 83,021 |
Number of succession orders made | 6,240 |
Number of other orders made | 2,433 |
A statement of the Native land vested in and administered by the various Maori Land Boards as at 31st March, 1916, is given.
Board. | Lands subject to the Native Land Act, 1909. | Lands subject
under Special Enactment. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Part XIV. | Part XV. | Part XVI. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Ikaroa | 16,304 | 1,742 | 8,412 | 342 | 26,800 |
Aotea | 14,345 | 193,886 | .. | 1,461 | 209,692 |
Tairawhiti | 2,825 | 54,337 | 118,978 | 1,136 | 177,276 |
Waiariki | 18,710 | 14,552 | 86,604 | 7,374 | 127,240 |
Waikato-Maniapoto | 202,510 | 538 | .. | 1,654 | 204,702 |
Tokerau | 74,950 | 85,039 | 381 | 57,308 | 217,678 |
Totals | 329,644 | 350,094 | 214,375 | 69,275 | 963,388 |
During the year 1,856 acres were disposed of by lease and 988 acres by sale, making the totals disposed of to 31st March, 1916—by lease, 390,858 acres; by sale, 111,014 acres.
With regard to Native freehold land, the Boards during the year approved of 597 leases, comprising 99,842 acres, and confirmed 1,119 transfers (apart from sales to the Crown) affecting 117,832 acres of freehold land. The figures disclose an increase of 231 leases and 22,246 acres over the previous year's totals in respect of land leased, and a decrease of 42 transfers and 43,188 acres with regard to land sold.
The Native Land Purchase Board held eleven meetings during the year 1915–16, and dealt with a steadily increasing volume of work. During the year some seventy-three blocks, comprising 116,655 acres, were proclaimed Crown land. The actual purchases made during the year totalled an area of 154,006 acres, as compared with a total of 96,256 acres acquired during the previous period. In the West Coast Settlement reserves the area purchased from the beneficial owners on behalf of the Crown amounted to approximately 10,000 acres, while in the Urewera Reserve an area of 84,700 acres was secured, making the Crown purchases in the Urewera total 125,495 acres as at the 31st March last.
Approximately 205,799 acres of Native land have been subject during the year to prohibitions against private alienation. Of this area a large portion was acquired during the preceding period, and 23,778 acres of the balance were purchased during the year. The remainder of the land still under prohibition is at present being negotiated for.
During the six years which have elapsed since the coming into operation of the Native Land Act, 1909, the total sum expended upon the purchase of Native lands through the Native Land Purchase Board has amounted to £1,153,850 11s. 7d., out of which total the expenditure for the last three years has amounted to £714,491 1s. 8d. The total area of Native land alienated by way of sale during the six years is approximately 1,568,394 acres, and of this total an area of some 531,848 acres, or more than one-third of the whole, has been acquired on behalf of the Crown. The area of Native land purchased on behalf of the Crown during the last three years totals 331,881 acres.
Prior to 1870 conveyancing in New Zealand was based upon the English laws of real property as existing at the date of the constitution of the colony, varied in some important particulars by the Conveyancing Ordinance of 1842 and other colonial legislation, now embodied in the Property Law Act, 1908. Considerable areas of land in all parts of the Dominion are still held and dealt with under this system. Although provision is made for the registration of deeds affecting such land, registration is no guarantee of their validity, and a purchaser has to rely for the security of his title upon the skill and care of his legal adviser.
By the Land Transfer Act, 1870, the system of title by registration was introduced. This principle had long been in vogue in parts of central Europe, but was unknown in the British dominions until its introduction into the Australasian Colonies in 1856 by Sir Robert Torrens, after whom it is popularly known as the Torrens system. It was first introduced by him into South Australia, and was afterwards adopted by the other colonies. The title to land under this system is not affected by the execution of documents. Registration is the fundamental principle, and it is only on registration that any interest passes. The Land Transfer Department assumes all responsibility for the registration, and any person named in the register as taking an interest under a registered instrument acquires a practically indefeasible title.
Provision has existed since 1841 and is now contained in the Deeds Registration Act, 1908, for the registration of deeds and instruments affecting land which is not subject to the provisions of the Land Transfer Act. Registration is not essential to the validity of the instrument, but it is highly important as a record and to secure priority. The Act provides that every deed shall be void as against any person claiming for valuable consideration under any subsequent deed duly registered unless the earlier deed was registered before the subsequent one.
The Department is not responsible for the form or matter of the instruments registered beyond seeing that they are duly stamped and contain a sufficient description of the land to identify it.
Instruments are registered by being first entered in the “Book of Primary Entry,” from which the registration number is taken. Particulars are then inserted in the “Index Book” under the heading of the land affected, and they are then copied in extenso into the “Record Books.”
Provision is also made for the deposit of instruments in the Deeds Registry Office for safe custody and reference, and such deposit operates as a release from any covenant for production.
The Deeds Index and all recorded and deposited instruments are open to public inspection, and certified copies may be obtained on payment of the prescribed fees, which are given in full in the Year-book for 1914.
A table is given containing information concerning the registration of deeds during the year ended 31st March, 1916.
DEEDS REGISTRATION, 1915–16. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Deeds | Fees. | |||
Unrecorded on 31st March, 1915. | Received for
Registration during the Year ended 31st March, 1915. | Registered during the same Period. | Unrecorded on 31st March, 1916. | ||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | £ | |
Auckland | 170 | 6,721 | 6,169 | 722 | 6,464 |
Taranaki | 5 | 677 | 672 | 10 | 633 |
Wellington | 175 | 1,998 | 1,982 | 191 | 1,972 |
Hawke's Bay | 190 | 1,322 | 1,421 | 91 | 1,491 |
Poverty Bay | 2 | 72 | 57 | 17 | 73 |
Nelson | 20 | 878 | 861 | 37 | 781 |
Marlborough | 42 | 383 | 388 | 37 | 414 |
Canterbury | 51 | 1,246 | 1,276 | 21 | 1,170 |
Otago | 53 | 1,991 | 1,992 | 52 | 1,946 |
Southland | 8 | 479 | 487 | .. | 450 |
Westland | .. | 43 | 43 | .. | 35 |
Totals | 716 | 15,810 | 15,348 | 1,178 | 15,429 |
The land-transfer system in New Zealand originated, as stated above, with the Land Transfer Act, 1870. This was re-enacted with amendments as the Land Transfer Act, 1885, and this again gave place to the consolidated Land Transfer Act, 1908. Some amendments were effected by the Land Transfer Amendment Act, 1913, and the Act as amended has been re-enacted under the Statutes Compilation Act as the Land Transfer Act, 1915.
The land subject to the Land Transfer Act comprises all land alienated from the Crown since 1870, all land included in any order under the Native Land Acts vesting such land in any person in freehold tenure, and all land vested in any person in fee-simple by virtue of any Act of the General Assembly, besides land which has been brought under the Act on the application of the proprietors after investigation and acceptance of the title by the Department.
Full information concerning the land-transfer system is given in the 1914 and preceding issues of this book, together with the scale of fees payable under the Land Transfer Act.
The first of the tables which follow shows for the year 1915–16 the applications to bring land under the Land Transfer Act.
APPLICATIONS UNDER LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | ||||
Number. | Area. | Value. | Number. | Area. | Value. | |
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | |||
Auckland | 95 | 85 | 72,845 | 66 | 17,239 | 492,324 |
Taranaki | 16 | 13 | 11,204 | 6 | 597 | 19,571 |
Wellington | 33 | 18 | 27,137 | 11 | 6,103 | 106,351 |
Hawke's Bay | 7 | 2 | 3,650 | 6 | 10,334 | 125,674 |
Poverty Bay | 2 | .. | 4,255 | .. | .. | .. |
Nelson | 10 | 4 | 1,000 | 8 | 2,332 | 21,997 |
Marlborough | 4 | 1 | 250 | 4 | 8,291 | 43,210 |
Canterbury | 87 | 24 | 23,810 | 34 | 13,991 | 172,887 |
Otago | 20 | 3 | 3,235 | 8 | 5,750 | 70,029 |
Southland | 8 | 35 | 10,946 | 3 | 277 | 5,177 |
Westland | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 282 | 185 | 158,332 | 146 | 64,914 | 1,057,220 |
Information as to applications during each of the past ten years is given in the next table.
APPLICATIONS UNDER LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications. | |||
Number. | Area. | Value. | ||
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1907 | 690 | 308 | 7,719 | 1,200,942 |
1908 | 797 | 389 | 24,028 | 1,693,271 |
1909 | 617 | 526 | 9,157 | 1,061,537 |
1910 | 565 | 376 | 64,697 | 821,306 |
1911 | 705 | 324 | 3,054 | 1,229,990 |
1912 | 571 | 330 | 65,028 | 1,078,124 |
1913 | 656 | 398 | 108,945 | 1,561,589 |
1914 | 563 | 156 | 123,712 | 1,361,042 |
1915 | 478 | 159 | 105,180 | 1,247,905 |
1916 | 428 | 185 | 64,914 | 1,215,552 |
The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the past ten years. Included in the totals are those certificates issued in lieu of Crown grants, 1,891 being the number for 1915–16.
CERTIFICATES ISSUED, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | |
---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number. |
1907 | 10,137 |
1908 | 11,208 |
1909 | 10,570 |
1910 | 9,525 |
1911 | 11,645 |
1912 | 12,907 |
1913 | 13,075 |
1914 | 12,867 |
1915 | 11,074 |
1916 | 10,525 |
Tables next follow showing transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act in each district during the year ended 31st March last, and in the whole Dominion for each of the past ten years.
TRANSFERS REGISTERED, 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Town and Suburban | Country. | ||||
Number. | Area. | Consideration-money. | Number. | Area. | Consideration-money. | |
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | |||
Auckland | 4,140 | 2,120 | 1,223,392 | 2,367 | 651,709 | 4,705,372 |
Taranaki | 905 | 300 | 201,827 | 490 | 142,438 | 1,244,193 |
Wellington | 4,019 | 2,189 | 608,932 | 547 | 533,116 | 3,906,164 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,191 | 682 | 305,414 | 282 | 171,038 | 2,406,442 |
Poverty Bay | 437 | 121 | 190,721 | 151 | 50,603 | 508,635 |
Nelson | 311 | 97 | 28,149 | 175 | 49,850 | 223,962 |
Marlborough | 203 | 115 | 9,321 | 49 | 127,231 | 254,307 |
Canterbury | 3,452 | 624 | 389,033 | 521 | 311,568 | 3,711,637 |
Otago | 1,457 | 498 | 271,762 | 361 | 200,705 | 920,405 |
Southland | 866 | 298 | 110,656 | 329 | 163,846 | 989,045 |
Westland | 101 | 29 | 7,585 | 40 | 11,903 | 47,669 |
Totals | 17,082 | 7,073 | 3,346,792 | 5,312 | 2,414,007 | 18,917,831 |
TRANSFERS REGISTERED, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number. | Area. | Consideration-money. | |
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1907 | 18,388 | 6,683 | 2,709,539 | 13,695,013 |
1908 | 21,791 | 6,678 | 2,939,491 | 17,226,142 |
1909 | 19,096 | 6,000 | 1,925,218 | 12,209,843 |
1910 | 17,277 | 5,623 | 1,457,395 | 9,820,261 |
1911 | 22,157 | 7,394 | 1,958,709 | 14,285,759 |
1912 | 24,297 | 7,298 | 2,391,004 | 17,405,278 |
1913 | 24,495 | 7,471 | 2,516,821 | 17,325,730 |
1914 | 23,983 | 7,333 | 2,206,268 | 16,307,637 |
1915 | 21,381 | 6,206 | 2,129,973 | 17,206,248 |
1916 | 22,394 | 7,073 | 2,414,007 | 22,264,623 |
One of the most notable differences between the present system of land-transfer and the former is in respect of the form of a mortgage. Under the old system the mortgagor conveyed the land to the mortgagee subject to a right to a reconveyance or “equity of redemption” on repayment of the money. Under the Act no transfer of the property takes place, but a charge only is created, the mortgagee being specially empowered to sell the land in the event of default being made in payment. A simple receipt by the mortgagee for the amount secured releases the land from the encumbrance. Provision is made, similar to that contained in the Property Law Act, for sale through the Registrar of the Supreme Court in the event of the mortgagee desiring to buy in the mortgaged land.
During the year ended 31st March, 1916, mortgages to the number of 20,545, and representing an amount of £18,428,772, were registered under the Land Transfer Act. The figures for each land registration district were as follows:—
MORTGAGES REGISTERED UNDER LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | ||||
Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | |
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | |||
Auckland | 3,352 | 1,693 | 830,474 | 2,467 | 914,081 | 3,190,141 |
Taranaki | 871 | 274 | 154,493 | 783 | 323,410 | 1,300,560 |
Wellington | 3,536 | 1,002 | 548,480 | 765 | 1,388,795 | 4,015,142 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,155 | 510 | 165,165 | 281 | 316,510 | 1,511,387 |
Poverty Bay | 529 | 200 | 83,557 | 196 | 225,594 | 621,196 |
Nelson | 298 | 117 | 35,358 | 182 | 102,005 | 234,550 |
Marlborough | 163 | 81 | 25,294 | 47 | 150,635 | 353,894 |
Canterbury | 2,500 | 454 | 255,388 | 637 | 650,431 | 3,079,317 |
Otago | 1,095 | 328 | 166,770 | 320 | 277,156 | 807,762 |
Southland | 829 | 195 | 118,166 | 393 | 235,434 | 858,517 |
Westland | 102 | 18 | 12,818 | 44 | 23,963 | 60,342 |
Totals | 14,430 | 4,872 | 2,395,963 | 6,115 | 4,608,014 | 16,032,809 |
A table showing information for each of the past ten years is also given. Both in number and in amount the totals for 1914–15 are lower than those for any of the four years immediately preceding, while the number in 1915–16 is the lowest since 1909–10.
MORTGAGES REGISTERED UNDER LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | |
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1907 | 17,105 | 5,713 | 3,650,562 | 12,708,772 |
1908 | 19,795 | 5,352 | 5,090,682 | 15,637,486 |
1909 | 20,715 | 5,904 | 4,174,036 | 14,650,466 |
1910 | 19,955 | 5,379 | 3,734,962 | 13,611,123 |
1911 | 23,397 | 6,069 | 4,485,402 | 16,896,484 |
1912 | 25,127 | 8,033 | 4,784,883 | 19,128,732 |
1913 | 23,883 | 10,965 | 5,549,385 | 18,643,708 |
1914 | 23,988 | 5,642 | 4,862,163 | 18,080,701 |
1915 | 21,795 | 5,393 | 4,036,464 | 16,378,727 |
1916 | 20,545 | 4,872 | 4,608,014 | 18,428,772 |
In regard to mortgages under the Land Transfer Act, a table is added showing the total amount remaining secured by such mortgages on the 31st March, 1916.
LAND TRANSFER ACT.—MORTGAGES REMAINING ON 31ST MARCH, 1916. | |
---|---|
District. | Amount. |
£ | |
Auckland | 20,476,015 |
Taranaki | 9,676,832 |
Wellington | 30,942,625 |
Hawke's Bay | 12,379,672 |
Poverty Bay | 3,881,135 |
Nelson | 2,166,287 |
Marlborough | 2,074,203 |
Canterbury | 23,596,417 |
Otago | 7,043,587 |
Southland | 8,021,284 |
Westland | 433,341 |
Total | 120,691,398 |
The total, £120,691,398, represents a net increase of £7,939,217 during the year, the amount of mortgages paid off since 1st April, 1915, being £10,489,555 as against mortgages registered amounting to £18,428,772, shown above.
In addition to the mortgages under the Land Transfer Act, a considerable number are registered under the Deeds Registration Act. During the year ended the 31st March, 1916, the total mortgages registered were 24,877, representing £22,463,297, so that the registrations of mortgages under the Deeds Registration Act numbered 4,332, for an amount of £4,034,525.
The total amount represented by the mortgages on the register under the Land Transfer and Deeds Registration Acts on the 1st April, 1915, was £114,548,221. Those added during the year were for an amount of £22,463,297, and those discharged (17,865 in number), for £12,802,549, leaving the total at the 31st March, 1916, at £124,208,969, a net increase of £9,660,748 during the year.
It should be explained that the amounts quoted in respect of mortgages do not represent the true amounts of advances secured by deed. In cases where the property mortgaged is situated in more than one registration district the deed is registered for the full amount in each district, and thus there is some degree of duplication. On the other hand, mortgages are not all registered, those given in security for temporary loans, stock, and crop liens, bills of sale, and chattels transfers being not included in the figures.
The total amounts represented in the mortgages registered and paid off in each registration district during 1914–15 and 1915–16 were,—
District. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Mortgages registered. | Mortgages discharged. | Mortgages registered. | Mortgages discharged. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 4,887,517 | 2,158,814 | 5,438,696 | 2,310,601 |
Poverty Bay | 857,321 | 539,217 | 746,083 | 537,829 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,861,752 | 892,775 | 2,294,221 | 1,250,494 |
Taranaki | 1,388,539 | 817,416 | 1,558,263 | 935,498 |
Wellington | 4,358,211 | 2,801,391 | 5,207,771 | 3,464,636 |
Nelson | 426,172 | 235,472 | 417,152 | 233,944 |
Marlborough | 396,738 | 207,595 | 755,820 | 130,678 |
Canterbury | 3,201,438 | 2,335,921 | 3,710,162 | 2,471,359 |
Otago | 983,256 | 705,134 | 1,218,012 | 824,968 |
Southland | 963,939 | 554,390 | 1,040,902 | 596,789 |
Westland | 57,330 | 28,164 | 76,215 | 45,753 |
Totals | 19,382,213 | 11,276,289 | 22,463,297 | 12,802,549 |
A comparison of the monthly totals of mortgages registered for the years ended the 31st March, 1915 and 1916 is next given.
MORTGAGES REGISTERED EACH MONTH, 1914–15 AND 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Number. | Amount. | ||
1914–15. | 1915–16. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. | |
£ | £ | |||
April | 2,136 | 1,651 | 1,553,949 | 1,313,734 |
May | 2,593 | 1,955 | 1,808,883 | 1,626,587 |
June | 2,566 | 2,226 | 1,907,502 | 1,883,148 |
July | 3,243 | 2,370 | 2,529,341 | 2,377,196 |
August | 2,861 | 2,587 | 1,972,251 | 2,662,536 |
September | 2,425 | 2,857 | 1,675,769 | 2,981,968 |
October | 2,230 | 2,855 | 1,460,698 | 2,461,096 |
November | 1,777 | 1,786 | 1,266,972 | 1,537,930 |
December | 1,782 | 1,773 | 1,093,713 | 1,324,166 |
January | 1,129 | 1,139 | 807,275 | 961,544 |
February | 1,683 | 1,667 | 1,444,125 | 1,410,422 |
March | 2,134 | 2,011 | 1,861,735 | 1,922,970 |
Totals | 26,559 | 24,877 | 19,382,213 | 22,463,297 |
Classified according to the various rates of interest, the amounts in the mortgage-deeds registered during 1914–15 and 1915–16 were,—
Rate per Cent. | 1914–15. | 1915–16. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
0 | 2,525 | 50 |
1 | .. | 940 |
2 | 970 | 1,600 |
2 1/2 | 2,321 | 3,659 |
2 9/10 | .. | 2,327 |
3 | 11,842 | 2,527 |
3 1/3 | .. | 5,040 |
3 1/2 | 3,547 | 1,560 |
3 3/4 | 100 | 662 |
4 | 101,586 | 90,033 |
4 1/4 | .. | 1,800 |
4 1/2 | 112,043 | 274,249 |
4 3/4 | 37,884 | 2,800 |
5 | 4,684,226 | 4,732,362 |
5 1/8 | 300 | .. |
5 1/4 | 148,736 | 196,933 |
5 1/3 | 1,694 | 2,500 |
5 2/5 | .. | 3,500 |
5 7/20 | 2,230 | .. |
5 49/120 | .. | 850 |
5 1/2 | 5,079,760 | 7,010,861 |
5 31/60 | .. | 500 |
5 3/5 | .. | 6,900 |
5 5/8 | 15,386 | .. |
5 3/4 | 98,458 | 288,469 |
6 | 4,633,633 | 5,828,824 |
6 1/4 | 35,807 | 37,254 |
6 1/3 | 2,200 | .. |
6 1/2 | 768,415 | 664,400 |
6 3/5 | 8,765 | .. |
6 2/3 | 9,300 | .. |
6 3/4 | 14,200 | 24,100 |
7 | 855,186 | 777,404 |
7 1/4 | 1,600 | 8,276 |
7 1/2 | 126,595 | 78,750 |
7 3/4 | .. | 16,800 |
8 | 599,603 | 677,92 |
8 1/4 | .. | 725 |
8 1/3 | .. | 450 |
8 1/2 | 12,151 | 25,412 |
8 3/4 | .. | 1,500 |
9 | 55,667 | 57,467 |
9 1/2 | 390 | 500 |
10 | 209,271 | 200,349 |
11 | .. | 220 |
12 | 740 | 3,966 |
12 1/2 | 635 | 1,237 |
15 | 5,173 | 350 |
20 | 3,945 | 400 |
25 | .. | 393 |
Unspecified | 1,735,329 | 1,426,474 |
Totals | 19,382,213 | 22,463,297 |
Comparison of the foregoing with the amounts at the various rates of interest in the mortgages registered during 1895–96 shows the lowering of the rates that has taken place:—
Year 1895–96. | |
---|---|
£ | |
26,285 | in small sums at less than 5 per cent. |
833,226 | at from 5 per cent. to 5 1/4 per cent. |
732,764 | at 5 1/2 per cent. |
116,600 | at 5 3/4 per cent. |
1,372,261 | at from 6 per cent. to 6 1/4 per cent. |
371,896 | at from 6 1/2 per cent. to 6 3/4 per cent. |
599,542 | at from 7 per cent. to 7 1/4 per cent. |
111,651 | at 7 1/2 per cent. |
382,348 | at 8 per cent. |
173,416 | in small sums at rates above 8 per cent. |
853,801 | at rates not specified. |
£5,573,790 |
The area of land in occupation in 1916, omitting holdings of less than 1 acre in extent and those within the boundaries of boroughs, was returned at 41,262,193 acres, or 1,024,067 acres in excess of the area for the year 1911 (inclusive of boroughs). The number of holdings was 73,876 in 1911, and 77,229 in 1916.
The number of holdings returned at each of the past five collections is shown below, classified according to area:—
OCCUPIED LANDS.—HOLDINGS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Area, in Acres. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | 1911. | 1916. |
1 to 10 inclusive | 20,455 | 21,186 | 21,927 | 18,075 | 15,454 |
11 to 50 inclusive | 12,012 | 12,147 | 12,360 | 12,151 | 12,748 |
51 to 100 inclusive | 7,767 | 7,760 | 7,780 | 7,948 | 9,122 |
101 to 200 inclusive | 10,251 | 10,098 | 10,206 | 10,746 | 12,159 |
201 to 320 inclusive | 6,820 | 6,827 | 6,831 | 7,083 | 7,972 |
321 to 640 inclusive | 7,497 | 7,602 | 7,828 | 8,466 | 9,572 |
641 to 1,000 inclusive | 2,936 | 3,011 | 3,202 | 3,611 | 3,895 |
1,001 to 5,000 inclusive | 3,682 | 3,816 | 4,090 | 4,780 | 5,284 |
5,001 to 10,000 inclusive | 415 | 43 | 458 | 526 | 517 |
10,001 to 20,000 inclusive | 248 | 247 | 235 | 264 | 277 |
20,001 to 50,000 inclusive | 167 | 153 | 151 | 136 | 165 |
Over 50,000 acres | 88 | 84 | 84 | 90 | 64 |
Totals | 72,338 | 73,367 | 75,152 | 73,876 | 77,229 |
The holdings shown include Crown lands leased for pastoral purposes, amounting in 1916 to a total area of 11,857,911 acres.
Holdings of from 1 to 10 acres in extent appear to have decreased in number between 1908–9 and 1911 and again between 1911 and 1916, but it must be borne in mind that the 1916 figures do not include boroughs. There is also to be remembered the fact that many holdings of 5 or 10 acres near population centres are cut up into building-sites, which, being almost invariably less than 1 acre in extent, are not included in subsequent collections.
Of a total of 77,229 holdings in 1916, 37,324, or 48.33 per cent., were from 1 to 100 acres in extent; 49,483, or 64.07 per cent., were from 1 to 200 acres; and 57,455, or 74.40 per cent., were from 1 to 320 acres in size. The total number over 320 acres was only 19,774, or 25.60 per cent. of the whole, thus indicating a considerable degree of moderately close settlement, although the area of the holdings over the 320-acres limit necessarily shows as very large in a table which includes the Crown pastoral leases.
The acreage of occupied holdings, including Crown pastoral leases, at each of the past five collections is shown in the next table, classified according to holdings of various areas
OCCUPIED LANDS: ACREAGES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres. | 1906–7. | 1907–8. | 1908–9. | 1911. | 1916.* |
* Exclusive of boroughs. | |||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1 to 10 inclusive | 81,339 | 86,870 | 88,749 | 81,397 | 69,390 |
11 to 50 inclusive | 328,657 | 340,498 | 346,453 | 335,056 | 358,726 |
51 to 100 inclusive | 599,236 | 604,567 | 611,622 | 618,980 | 708,228 |
101 to 200 inclusive | 1,544,242 | 1,533,048 | 1,544,963 | 1,628,608 | 1,812,196 |
201 to 320 inclusive | 1,742,123 | 1,764,903 | 1,769,875 | 1,818,087 | 2,054,917 |
321 to 640 inclusive | 3,390,762 | 3,491,728 | 3,582,822 | 3,872,8.09 | 4,355,985 |
641 to 1,000 inclusive | 2,354,891 | 2,425,028 | 2,618,008 | 2,931,721 | 3,149,598 |
1,001 to 5,000 inclusive | 7,212,587 | 7,677,624 | 8,088,931 | 9,388,126 | 10,366,504 |
5,001 to 10,000 inclusive | 2,822,030 | 2,994,820 | 3,193,571 | 3,525,514 | 3,593,266 |
10,001 to 20,000 inclusive | 3,536,334 | 3,365,132 | 3,234,480 | 3,751,346 | 3,880,927 |
20,001 to 50,000 inclusive | 4,911,977 | 4,870,772 | 4,781,801 | 4,157,740 | 5,126,470 |
Over 50,000 acres | 8,884,295 | 8,409,298 | 8,343,074 | 8,128,742 | 5,785,986 |
Totals | 37,408,473 | 37,564,288 | 38,204,349 | 40,238,126 | 41,262,193 |
The number of occupied holdings in each land district and the total acreage of such holdings in 1916 are shown in the next table.
OCCUPIED HOLDINGS IN LAND DISTRICTS, 1916. | ||
---|---|---|
Land District. | Number of Holdings. | Area in Occupation. |
Acres. | ||
Auckland | 21,505 | 6,456,636 |
Hawke's Bay | 5,927 | 4,374,517 |
Taranaki | 6,132 | 1,660,566 |
Wellington | 10,686 | 4,728,776 |
Nelson | 3,641 | 1,189,389 |
Marlborough | 1,998 | 2,677,871 |
Westland | 1,355 | 1,685,375 |
Canterbury | 12,804 | 7,709,098 |
Otago | 7,841 | 7,642,162 |
Southland | 5,340 | 3,137,803 |
Totals | 77,229 | 41,262,193 |
The occupied holdings of the North Island now considerably outnumber those of the South Island, the numbers being—North Island, 44,250; South Island, 32,979. For the year 1911 the returns showed 31,373 holdings for the South Island, against 42,503 for the North.
The extent of land occupied as shown in the returns according to tenure is tabulated for each land district. The acreage in the fifth column of the statement is apparently short of the actual facts, judging from the figures shown in the table of “Crown Tenants,” as given in the report of the Lands Department. The difference lies in what has been returned for Crown pastoral leases to the agricultural-statistics collectors and the areas on which rent is paid given by the Lands Department.
OCCUPATION OF LAND: TENURE, 1916. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Total of Holdings. | Freehold. | Leased from Individuals or Public Bodies. | Leased from Natives. | Held from Crown under Different Tenures. | Tenure not specified. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 6,456,636 | 3,910,650 | 397,333 | 483,352 | 1,599,909 | 65,392 |
Hawke's Bay | 4,374,517 | 2,351,838 | 435,498 | 733,170 | 853,996 | 15 |
Taranaki | 1,660,566 | 745,553 | 238,045 | 148,020 | 514,818 | 14,130 |
Wellington | 4,728,776 | 2,850,195 | 578,512 | 508,794 | 789,087 | 2,188 |
Nelson | 1,189,389 | 574,987 | 79,141 | 17,133 | 503,290 | 14,838 |
Marlborough | 2,677,871 | 797,535 | 48,846 | 27,624 | 1,803,866 | .. |
Westland | 1,685,375 | 141,995 | 22,971 | 43,065 | 1,477,344 | .. |
Canterbury | 7,709,098 | 3,031,577 | 827,024 | 15,006 | 3,835,491 | .. |
Otago | 7,642,162 | 1,510,814 | 480,636 | 33,656 | 5,616,181 | 875 |
Southland | 3,137,803 | 1,316,771 | 435,743 | 6,316 | 1,378,973 | .. |
Totals | 41,262,193 | 17,231,915 | 3,543,749 | 2,016,136 | 18,372,955 | 97,438 |
A big percentage of the area held from the Crown is represented by Crown pastoral leases. In 1891 the area of Crown pastoral leases, according to the returns of the Lands Department, was 11,915,580 acres, in 1911 11,001,333 acres, and in 1916 10,642,507 acres. The total area of land in occupation in the respective years was 31,867,505 acres, 40,238,126 acres, and 41,262,193 acres.
Lands occupied cannot be properly compared with the returns of Crown lands alienated or in process of alienation, for certain lands have passed into the hands of Europeans which were never made waste lands of the Crown. Similarly, occupation of land must not be confused with ownership, a good deal of land being held which is unused and unoccupied.
From the tables following, which are compiled from the ownership entries in the valuation rolls of the Dominion, it will be seen that of the total area of New Zealand (sixty-six million acres) there was held as freehold on 31st March, 1910, more than nineteen and a half millions of acres of rural lands. The balance is in the hands of owners of urban lands, the Crown, Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies. The number of freeholders of country lands (i.e., exclusive of those in boroughs and townships), with the area held, and the capital and unimproved values of same on 31st March, 1910, was as follows:—
Size of Holdings, in Acres. | Number of Owners. | Total Area. | Capital Value. | Unimproved Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | £ | £ | ||
5 and under 320 | 36,234 | 3,457,551 | 39,426,890 | 26,224,383 |
320 and under 640 | 5,394 | 2,422,803 | 18,177,896 | 13,049,185 |
640 and under 1,000 | 2,063 | 1,618,609 | 11,179,793 | 8,087,573 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 1,748 | 2,487,571 | 14,967,929 | 11,034,208 |
2,000 and under 5,000 | 1,006 | 3,966,195 | 16,733,307 | 12,612,376 |
5,000 and under 10,000 | 306 | 2,113,081 | 9,214,768 | 6,934,896 |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 121 | 1,661,381 | 6,044,068 | 4,665,446 |
20,000 and under 30,000 | 28 | 683,368 | 1,984,990 | 1,508,004 |
30,000 and under 40,000 | 5 | 175,001 | 313,003 | 232,999 |
40,000 and under 50,000 | 6 | 262,565 | 331,727 | 196,091 |
50,000 and under 100,000 | 11 | 727,156 | 723,084 | 565,858 |
100,000 and under 150,000 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
150,000 and over | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 46,922 | 19,575,281 | 119,097,455 | 85,111,019 |
NUMBER OF FREEHOLDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF THOSE IN BOROUGHS OR TOWNSHIPS) WITH SIZES OF HOLDINGS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres. | Number of Freeholders in | ||||||
1883. | 1886. | 1889. | 1892. | 1902. | 1906. | 1910. | |
5 and under 320 | 25,407 | 28,521 | 31,324 | 32,211 | 34,800 | 35,200 | 36,234 |
320 and under 640 | 2,695 | 2,982 | 3,189 | 3,553 | 4,735 | 5,107 | 5,394 |
640 and under 1,000 | 931 | 1,043 | 1,035 | 1,143 | 1,580 | 1,862 | 2,063 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 816 | 916 | 906 | 992 | 1,369 | 1,553 | 1,748 |
2,000 and under 5,000 | 465 | 509 | 507 | 566 | 775 | 864 | 1,006 |
5,000 and under 10,000 | 203 | 220 | 221 | 208 | 260 | 278 | 306 |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 141 | 151 | 134 | 148 | 123 | 129 | 121 |
20,000 and under 30,000 | 49 | 43 | 50 | 45 | 40 | 40 | 28 |
30,000 and under 40,000 | 23 | 31 | 26 | 30 | 21 | 14 | 5 |
40,000 and under 50,000 | 11 | 5 | 13 | 9 | 9 | 8 | 6 |
50,000 and under 100,000 | 19 | 25 | 18 | 20 | 18 | 12 | 11 |
100,000 and under 150,000 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 2 | .. | .. |
150,000 and over | 2 | 2 | 7 | 6 | 3 | 1 | .. |
Totals | 30,764 | 34,450 | 37,432 | 38,935 | 43,735 | 45,068 | 46,922 |
Prior to the year 1906 the areas of freehold lands under 10,000 acres were not classified, but it is possible to compare the areas above that quantity as held in 1889, 1906, and 1910. Still excluding lands in the hands of Native owners, local bodies, church, education, friendly societies, and other public bodies, the figures are,—
1889. | 1906. | 1910. | |
---|---|---|---|
Area, in Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 1,911,154 | 1,817,562 | 1,661,381 |
20,000 and under 30,000 | 1,221,829 | 1,002,816 | 683,368 |
30,000 and under 40,000 | 921,435 | 474,822 | 175,001 |
40,000 and under 50,000 | 570,646 | 353,100 | 262,565 |
50,000 and under 75,000 | 723,459 | 490,507 | 560,250 |
75,000 and under 100,000 | 522,590 | 342,493 | 166,906 |
100,000 and under 150,000 | 241,423 | .. | .. |
150,000 and over | 1,389,664 | 223,242 | .. |
It would appear from the above that there has been a reduction in the total held in areas of 10,000 acres and over of 2,797,658 acres during the period 1889–1906, and a further reduction of 1,195,071 acres during the period 1906 to 1910, or a total reduction of 3,992,729 acres between 1889 and 1910. The average area held by owners of 10,000 acres and upwards shows a steady decrease since 1889, as follows:—
Year. | Average Area held. |
---|---|
Acres. | |
1889 | 30,009 |
1892 | 29,924 |
1902 | 28,312 |
1906 | 23,061 |
1910 | 20,523 |
Table of Contents
COMMENCING with the 1915–16 season a complete system of collection of agricultural statistics has been inaugurated. Police officers were appointed Sub-enumerators for this purpose, and a personal canvass was carried out throughout the Dominion, all holdings comprising an area of 1 acre or over being visited with the exception of those situated within borough boundaries. Information regarding these holdings was collected in conjunction with the taking of the census in October, 1916, but the figures were not available for publication at the time of this volume going to press.
In the seasons previous to and inclusive of 1908–9 complete statistics were collected annually; in 1909–10 full statistics were not collected, but the area under the principal grain and root crops was ascertained, and an estimate made of the yields; for 1910–11 complete statistics were collected in conjunction with the census of 1911. In the four succeeding seasons returns were collected by post regarding the acreage and yield of the principal crops, the figures for these seasons should be taken as fairly reliable estimates only and, if anything, below the actual results.
For the past season the figures are for the first time given by land districts instead of provincial districts which in reality no longer exist. The boundaries of the old provincial districts being to a great extent merely arbitrary lines, it was considered advisable to adopt land-district boundaries which follow the natural features of the country. The principal alterations that this has necessitated in the tabulations are: Ohura County, formerly included in Auckland Provincial District, now included in Taranaki Land District; Waiapu, Waikohu, and Cook Counties, formerly included in Auckland Provincial District, now included in Hawke's Bay Land District; Amuri and Cheviot Counties, formerly included in Nelson Provincial District, now included in Canterbury Land District.
The total area of the Dominion (excluding the Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901) is 66,292,232 acres, and of this 16,895,590 acres were in cultivation. The area in cultivation per inhabitant (including Maoris) of the Dominion is 14.69 acres as against 15.37 acres in 1911, and 15.19 acres in 1906.
The following table gives a summary of the area in cultivation and occupation for the season 1915–16:—
AREA IN CULTIVATION AND IN OCCUPATION, 1915–16. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | In Grain and Pulse Crops. | In Grasses, Clovers (for Hay or Seed), and Root Crops. | In Fallow. | In Grasses and Clovers not cut for Hay or Seed. | In Vineyards and Orchards. | In Market Gardens, Nurseries, and Seed-gardens. | In Private Gardens and Pleasure-grounds. | In Plantation. (Not Native Bush.) | Total Area in Cultivation. | In Tussock or Native Grass, and Unimproved Land. | Total Area in Occupation. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
Auckland | 56,809 | 149,886 | 35,153 | 2,842,628 | 10,140 | 980 | 10,579 | 31,086 | 3,137,261 | 3,319,375 | 6,456,636 |
Hawke's Bay | 39,243 | 73,362 | 3,006 | 2,785,928 | 2,731 | 390 | 4,901 | 7,071 | 2,916,632 | 1,457,885 | 4,374,517 |
Taranaki | 12,920 | 69,714 | 803 | 1,172,865 | 441 | 38 | 3,182 | 20,602 | 1,280,565 | 380,001 | 1,660,566 |
Wellington | 54,416 | 102,938 | 2,555 | 3,212,103 | 2,089 | 542 | 8,025 | 6,373 | 3,389,041 | 1,339,735 | 4,728,776 |
Nelson | 17,226 | 11,340 | 2,248 | 313,882 | 7,851 | 137 | 1,197 | 746 | 354,627 | 834,762 | 1,189,389 |
Marlborough | 42,004 | 14,180 | 1,464 | 384,211 | 1,046 | 49 | 1,369 | 12,484 | 456,807 | 2,221,064 | 2,677,871 |
Westland | 667 | 2,976 | 104 | 124,985 | 131 | 7 | 316 | 831 | 130,017 | 1,555,358 | 1,685,375 |
Canterbury | 502,278 | 293,412 | 19,099 | 1,830,176 | 2,711 | 832 | 13,977 | 23,700 | 2,686,185 | 5,022,913 | 7,709,098 |
Otago | 172,798 | 157,410 | 16,034 | 1,013,077 | 4,697 | 210 | 5,935 | 2,646 | 1,372,807 | 6,269,355 | 7,642,162 |
Southland | 131,865 | 146,451 | 4,183 | 880,942 | 490 | 38 | 4,533 | 3,146 | 1,171,648 | 1,966,155 | 3,137,803 |
Totals | 1,030,226 | 1,021,669 | 84,649 | 14,560,797 | 32,327 | 3,223 | 54,014 | 108,685 | 16,895,590 | 24,366,603 | 41,262,193 |
The principal crops grown in New Zealand are wheat, oats, barley, turnips, potatoes, rye-grass, and cocksfoot. Considerable areas of peas are grown in Marlborough and Canterbury, and of maize in the Bay of Plenty district. A table showing the acreage under wheat, oats, barley, rye-grass, and cocksfoot (for threshing), and potatoes during the past ten seasons is given.
Season. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Rye-grass. | Cocksfoot. | Potatoes. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1906–7 | 206,185 | 351,929 | 33,305 | 25,893 | 31,633 | 31,289 |
1907–8 | 193,031 | 386,885 | 36,177 | 40,435 | 28,731 | 27,035 |
1908–9 | 252,391 | 406,908 | 48,853 | 50,126 | 32,705 | 29,919 |
1909–10 | 311,000 | 377,000 | 41,500 | 56,550 | 29,500 | 30,500 |
1910–11 | 322,167 | 302,827 | 33,491 | 46,706 | 41,918 | 29,023 |
1911–12 | 215,528 | 403,668 | 31,644 | 77,535 | 38,297 | 28,248 |
1912–13 | 189,869 | 386,786 | 37,486 | 63,031 | 34,007 | 23,480 |
1913–14 | 166,774 | 361,741 | 32,022 | 55,936 | 25,935 | 29,164 |
1914–15 | 229,600 | 287,561 | 18,347 | 50,533 | 17,551 | 21,887 |
1915–16 | 329,207 | 212,688 | 30,204 | 43,095 | 13,293 | 29,809 |
Tables are also given showing the average and total yields of these crops during the same period.
AVERAGE YIELD PER ACRE. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Season. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Rye-grass. | Cocksfoot. | Potatoes. |
* Of 20 lb. | ||||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels.* | lb. | Tons. | |
1906–7 | 27.18 | 31.83 | 31.08 | 22.37 | 183.19 | 5.42 |
1907–8 | 28.84 | 38.82 | 32.15 | 28.69 | 144.37 | 5.28 |
1908–9 | 34.75 | 46.46 | 39.67 | 32.53 | 144.35 | 6.52 |
1909–10 | 28.00 | 37.00 | 31.00 | 33.00 | 151.00 | 6.00 |
1910–11 | 25.73 | 33.41 | 27.68 | 25.00 | 140.00 | 4.87 |
1911–12 | 33.69 | 48.71 | 39.65 | 28.36 | 182.12 | 5.13 |
1912–13 | 27.28 | 35.12 | 36.75 | 23.15 | 238.37 | 6.29 |
1913–14 | 31.37 | 40.75 | 37.65 | 19.64 | 191.11 | 5.39 |
1914–15 | 28.94 | 39.77 | 32.53 | 21.03 | 135.5.0 | 6.06 |
1915–16 | 21.59 | 35.98 | 27.15 | 18.45 | 118.65 | 4.32 |
TOTAL YIELDS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Season. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Rye-grass. | Cocksfoot. | Potatoes. |
* Of 20 lb. | ||||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels.* | lb. | Tons. | |
1906–7 | 5,605,252 | 11,201,789 | 1,035,346 | 579,399 | 5,795,915 | 169,875 |
1907–8 | 5,567,139 | 15,021,861 | 1,163,406 | 1,160,413 | 4,147,902 | 142,990 |
1908–9 | 8,772,790 | 18,906,788 | 1,938,452 | 1,630,615 | 4,721,159 | 195,206 |
1909–10 | 8,661,100 | 13,804,000 | 1,304,000 | 1,894,650 | 4,451,000 | 180,509 |
1910–11 | 8,290,221 | 10,118,917 | 927,112 | 1,167,650 | 5,8.68,520 | 141,510 |
1911–12 | 7,261,138 | 19,662,668 | 1,254,684 | 2,198,893 | 6,974,650 | 144,912 |
1912–13 | 5,179,626 | 13,583,924 | 1,377,610 | 1,458,947 | 8,106,249 | 147,689 |
1913–14 | 5,231,700 | 14,740,946 | 1,205,628 | 1,098,835 | 4,956,438 | 157,194 |
1914–15 | 6,644,336 | 11,436,301 | 596,828 | 1,062,810 | 2,378,160 | 132,635 |
1915–16 | 7,108,360 | 7,653,208 | 820,174 | 795,415 | 1,577,285 | 128,808 |
In addition to the crops shown, returns have been collected of the following, the acreage for 1915–16 being as shown:—
Acreage, 1915–16. | |
---|---|
Maize for threshing | 8,086 |
Peas and beans | 9,209 |
Red clover | 1,644 |
White clover | 888 |
Chewing's fescue | 5,787 |
Turnips | 572,138 |
Mangolds | 13,046 |
Green fodder (including rape) | 229,496 |
Wheat at one time ranked much higher in the list of staple products of New Zealand than it now does. In the “eighties” and “nineties” much more wheat was produced than could be consumed in the Dominion, and a heavy export trade grow up, the quantity exported in 1883 being 4,897,540 bushels, and in 1890 4,467,026 bushels. Of later years the country has been showing a decided tendency towards dairy-farming, and the relative importance of wheat has greatly declined. On only three occasions since 1900—namely, in 1909, 1910, and 1911—has the annual export of wheat reached 1,000,000 bushels. In some years the export has been practically nil. It is very seldom, however, that the country's production is insufficient for its own requirements, though in 1898 imports amounted to 60,860 bushels and exports to only 10,090 bushels. In 1914 again the production was insufficient to meet the requirements, and considerable importations had to be made, some of this at the expense of the State.
A table is given showing the area under wheat for threshing in each year since 1874.
AREA UNDER WHEAT, 1874 TO 1915. | |
---|---|
Year. | Acres. |
1874 | 105,673 |
1875 | 90,804 |
1876 | 141,614 |
1877 | 243,406 |
1878 | 264,861 |
1879 | 270,198 |
1880 | 324,949 |
1881 | 365,715 |
1882 | 390,818 |
1883 | 377,706 |
1884 | 270,043 |
1885 | 173,891 |
1886 | 253,025 |
1887 | 357,359 |
1888 | 362,153 |
1889 | 335,861 |
1890 | 301,460 |
1891 | 402,273 |
1892 | 381,245 |
1893 | 242,737 |
1894 | 148,575 |
1895 | 245,441 |
1896 | 258,608 |
1897 | 315,801 |
1898 | 399,034 |
1899 | 269,749 |
1900 | 208,084 |
1901 | 167,474 |
1902 | 195,255 |
1903 | 230,959 |
1904 | 258,896 |
1905 | 222,183 |
1906 | 206,185 |
1907 | 193,031 |
1908 | 252,391 |
1909 | 311,000 |
1910 | 322,167 |
1911 | 215,528 |
1912 | 189,869 |
1913 | 166,774 |
1914 | 229,600 |
1915 | 329,207 |
The following shows the area in wheat, and the yield (total and per acre), in each State of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand for the season 1915–16. In the case of New South Wales and Western Australia the figures are subject to revision.
State. | Wheat Crop. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels per Acre. | |
Queensland | 93,703 | 414,438 | 4.42 |
New South Wales (including Federal Territory) | 4,235,074 | 67,323,390 | 15.90 |
Victoria | 3,679,971 | 58,521,706 | 15.90 |
South Australia | 2,739,214 | 34,134,504 | 12.46 |
Western Australia | 1,733,629 | 18,234,392 | 10.52 |
Tasmania | 48,642 | 993,790 | 20.43 |
Totals for Commonwealth | 12,530,233 | 179,622,220 | 14.34 |
New Zealand | 329,207 | 7,108,360 | 21.59 |
Grand totals | 12,859,440 | 186,730,580 | 14.52 |
The yield per acre in Australia is never very high as compared with New Zealand, as the table following will show; but the smallness of the yield in 1914–15 is abnormal, being only the one-hundredth part of a bushel in excess of that of 1901–2, the “great drought” year. The figures for 1915–16 are remarkable inasmuch as the Australian yield is the highest, while that of New Zealand is the lowest during the past fifteen years. The average yield per acre in the Commonwealth and in the Dominion during that period is is as follows:—
Harvest of | Average Yield per Acre. | |
---|---|---|
Australia. Bushels. | New
Zealand. Bushels. | |
1902 | 7.54 | 24.76 |
1903 | 2.40 | 38.37 |
1904 | 13.32 | 34.26 |
1905 | 8.70 | 35.36 |
1906 | 11.19 | 30.60 |
1907 | 11.10 | 27.18 |
1908 | 8.29 | 28.84 |
1909 | 11.89 | 34.75 |
1910 | 13.73 | 28.00 |
1911 | 12.90 | 25.73 |
1912 | 9.64 | 33.69 |
1913 | 12.53 | 27.28 |
1914 | 11.13 | 31.37 |
1915 | 2.41 | 28.94 |
1916 | 14.34 | 21.59 |
From figures published in the “Year-book of Agricultural Statistics,” compiled by the International Institute of Agriculture at Rome, it is possible to estimate approximately the total wheat crop of the world for 1913 (Northern Hemisphere) and 1913–14 (Southern Hemisphere). All of the principal wheat-growing countries of the world are included, but in a few cases figures for 1913 or 1913–14 are not available, and the latest year for which statistics have been published is taken. The total production of the world for the season may be set down as approximately twelve hundred millions of quintals (of 220.46 lb.). The principal countries contributing to this total are,—
Country. | Quintals (of 220.46 lb.). |
---|---|
Russia | 279,683,266 |
United States | 207,761,501 |
India | 100,111,111 |
France | 86,919,050 |
Canada | 63,064,099 |
Austria-Hungary | 62,017,333 |
Italy | 58,452,000 |
Germany | 46,559,560 |
Turkey (Europe and Asia) | 44,811,672 |
Argentine Republic | 31,000,000 |
Spain | 30,590,794 |
Australasia | 29,549,998 |
Roumania | 22,913,340 |
Bulgaria | 16,500,000 |
United Kingdom | 15,430,207 |
Egypt | 10,458,000 |
Algeria | 10,028,504 |
Japan | 6,860,339 |
Serbia | 4,167,194 |
Belgium | 4,019,505 |
Chile | 3,262,000 |
Portugal | 3,224,971 |
Sweden | 2,539,180 |
Tunis | 2,220,000 |
The extent of land returned as having been sown for grain in 1915–16 was 212,688 acres, as against 287,561 acres in the preceding year. The area of land in oats for chaff, hay, or ensilage, in 1915–16 was 429,437 acres.
The yield per acre was in 1915 39.77 bushels, and in 1916 35.98 bushels, and the quantity of grain produced was 11,436,301 bushels and 7,653,208 bushels for the respective years.
New Zealand has no regular export of oats, and in some years has practically no surplus available for export. The quantity exported in 1891 and succeeding years was as follows:—
Year. | Export of Oats. Bushels. |
---|---|
1891 | 4,052,414 |
1892 | 3,830,444 |
1894 | 1,963,288 |
1896 | 2,247,053 |
1898 | 816,210 |
1900 | 5,818,648 |
1901 | 10,514,924 |
1903 | 4,956,330 |
1904 | 2,693,417 |
1905 | 1,076,916 |
1906 | 734,997 |
1907 | 36,693 |
1908 | 972,896 |
1909 | 5,133,473 |
1910 | 444,586 |
1911 | 72,826 |
1912 | 4,123,920 |
1913 | 239,268 |
1914 | 1,323,362 |
1915 | 682,652 |
Of the oats exported in 1915, the United Kingdom received 20,642 bushels and Australia 645,505 bushels.
The oat crop for 1914–15 in the States of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand was as follows:—
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels per Acre. | |
---|---|---|---|
Queensland | 2,728 | 43,607 | 15.98 |
New South Wales | 43,285 | 511,759 | 11.82 |
Federal Capital Territory | 191 | 2,151 | 11.26 |
Victoria | 434,815 | 1,608,419 | 3.70 |
South Australia | 140,567 | 368,425 | 2.62 |
Western Australia | 96,085 | 464,943 | 4.84 |
Tasmania | 57,063 | 1,341,800 | 23.51 |
Totals for Commonwealth | 774,734 | 4,341,104 | 5.60 |
New Zealand | 212,688 | 7,653,208 | 35.98 |
Grand totals | 987,422 | 11,994,312 | 12.15 |
Of the total acreage under oats in Australasia, 21.54 per cent. was in New Zealand, while 63.81 per cent. of the total output belonged to the Dominion. The New Zealand average yield per acre was between six and seven times that of the Commonwealth as a whole.
The area under barley for the season 1915–16 was 30,204 acres, the crop amounting to 820,174 bushels, an average of 27.15 bushels per acre. In 1914–15 the area under barley was 18,347 acres, and the yield 596,828 bushels, or 32.53 bushels per acre.
The returns for 1915–16 show that there were 8,086 acres sown for grain, being an increase of 2,609 acres over the area for the previous season (5,477 acres). The yield in 1916 was 340,372 bushels of corn, an average of 42.09 bushels per acre, and in 1915 275,274 bushels, an average of 50.26 bushels per acre. Maize is grown only in the North Island, with the exception of a few acres. In 1915–16 the Land District of Auckland had 4,390 acres; Hawke's Bay, 3,654 acres; Taranaki, 12 acres; Wellington, 17 acres; Nelson, 6 acres; and Canterbury, 7 acres.
The area under peas and beans for threshing in the season 1915–16 was 9,209 acres, yielding 163,273 bushels. The area under peas for threshing in 1914–15 was 13,304 acres; information regarding beans not being obtained.
New Zealand has a considerable export of peas and beans, the figures for the past ten years being,—
EXPORT OF PEAS AND BEANS. | |
---|---|
Year. | Bushels. |
1906 | 128,098 |
1907 | 120,905 |
1908 | 90,751 |
1909 | 181,517 |
1910 | 198,527 |
1911 | 332,227 |
1912 | 464,609 |
1913 | 339,998 |
1914 | 305,053 |
1915 | 201,942 |
The area under potatoes in 1915–16 was 29,809 acres, yielding a return of 128,808 tons, or at a rate of 4.32 tons per acre, against 21,887 acres in 1914–15 and 132,635 tons (or 6.06 tons per acre).
These figures do not include areas of less than one-quarter acre, so that a considerable quantity of potatoes grown for private use has not been taken into account.
The following table shows the average yield per acre of potatoes in each of the Australian States and in New Zealand during the past five years:—
AVERAGE YIELD PER ACRE OF POTATOES, 1910–11 to 1914–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1910–11. | 1911–12. | 1912–13. | 1913–14. | 1914–15. |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Queensland | 1.88 | 1.70 | 1.86 | 1.64 | 1.91 |
New South Wales | 2.72 | 1.74 | 2.69 | 2.76 | 1.34 |
Victoria | 2.60 | 2.50 | 4.02 | 2.37 | 2.89 |
South Australia | 3.06 | 3.06 | 3.85 | 3.05 | 2.36 |
Western Australia | 3.27 | 3.44 | 2.62 | 3.40 | 3.08 |
Tasmania | 2.67 | 2.85 | 2.95 | 2.61 | 2.50 |
Federal Territory | .. | 1.83 | 1.35 | 1.47 | 1.88 |
Commonwealth | 2.64 | 2.31 | 3.25 | 2.53 | 2.41 |
New Zealand | 4.87 | 5.13 | 6.29 | 5.39 | 6.06 |
Turnips form a most important crop in a sheep-breeding country such as New Zealand, and in 1915–16 the area under this crop was 572,138 acres, while there were 13,046 acres of mangolds.
The figures for these crops for 1914–15 were 514,105 acres and 9,691 acres respectively.
There were 648 acres under hops in 1915–16, 641 acres of this area being in the Nelson Land District. The total produce amounted to 879,050 lb.
Previous to this year information re hops was not obtained since 1910–11, when the area was 653 acres.
Previous to 1916 the official statistics of the growing of tobacco were not collected since 1895. In 1889, 34 acres were being cultivated; in 1890, 25 acres; in 1891, 16 acres; in 1892, 6 acres; in 1893, 4 acres; in 1894, 4 acres; in 1895, 5 acres; while in 1916, 100 acres were returned as under this crop. Experiments have proved that parts of New Zealand are well adapted to the growing of tobacco, the Hawke's Bay District being specially suitable.
Large areas in various parts of New Zealand are covered with Phormium tenax, the fibre of which is largely used for rope-making, &c. At the census of 1911 there were eighty-one mills in operation, employing 1,244 hands. The export of fibre and tow during each of the past ten years was as follows:—
PHORMIUM EXPORTED, 1906–15. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Fibre. Tons. | Tow. Tons. |
1906 | 27,779 | 5,520 |
1907 | 28,547 | 6,885 |
1908 | 17,403 | 3,846 |
1909 | 14,318 | 2,974 |
1910 | 20,645 | 4,501 |
1911 | 17,366 | 3,283 |
1912 | 18,641 | 3,388 |
1913 | 28,092 | 6,299 |
1914 | 19,702 | 4,226 |
1915 | 23,220 | 3,465 |
In 1915–16 there were 2,618 acres in market gardens, 605 acres in nurseries and seed-gardens, and 54,014 acres in private gardens and pleasure-grounds. The area in plantations (not virgin bush) was 108,685 acres.
The area in orchard in 1915–16 (exclusive of that within borough boundaries) was 31,733 acres. Particulars as to areas within borough boundaries are being collected in conjunction with the census of 1916, and the figures are not yet available.
The following table gives particulars by land districts of areas for private use and for commercial purposes:—
AREA IN ORCHARD, 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | For Private Use only. | For Commercial Purposes. | Total Area in Orchard. | |
Not bearing. | Bearing. | |||
Auckland | 2,693 | 2,409 | 4,613 | 9,715 |
Hawke's Bay | 450 | 629 | 1,575 | 2,654 |
Taranaki | 333 | 6 | 97 | 436 |
Wellington | 1,078 | 255 | 752 | 2,085 |
Nelson | 317 | 3,725 | 3,771 | 7,813 |
Marlborough | 276 | 586 | 183 | 1,045 |
Westland | 60 | 30 | 39 | 129 |
Canterbury | 1,189 | 401 | 1,100 | 2,690 |
Otago | 465 | 2,284 | 1,926 | 4,675 |
Southland | 427 | 16 | 48 | 491 |
Dominion | 7,288 | 10,341 | 14,104 | 31,733 |
Large areas are continually being planted in fruit-trees, especially in the Nelson Land District, where tracts of land which until recently bore nothing but stunted manuka, and were looked upon as practically useless, have now been proved to be eminently suitable for growing fruit, particularly apples.
A good market exists locally for choice clean fruit, but as the large areas recently planted come into bearing growers will have to look to outside markets to take the surplus, and it is hoped that the export of fruit will become in time one of the largest in the Dominion.
The Agricultural Department assists orchardists by supplying information on fruitgrowing generally, and as to the most up-to-date methods to adopt for the control of diseases and insect pests, pruning, &c. Practical demonstrations of pruning, spraying, and the grading and packing of fruit are given regularly by the Orchard Instructors attached to the Department.
Co-operative fruit-testing plots are established in various parts of the Dominion. These plots are for the purpose of—
Ascertaining which varieties of fruit are best adapted to particular districts:
Demonstrating various methods of pruning:
Conducting modified manurial experiments.
Extensive experiments have been carried out in the growing of tomatoes and the control of diseases affecting them, many thousands of pounds having been lost through failure of the tomato crops grown under glass during the last few years. The results of these experiments have proved of great value, and have enabled growers to adopt successful methods for the production of large and profitable crops.
The total acreage in vineyards outside of borough boundaries is 594 acres. The growing of outdoor grapes is chiefly confined to the districts situated between the North Cape and Hawke's Bay. The greater portion of the crop is used for wine-making, but a considerable quantity of outdoor-grown grapes is sold for table use.
Copies of full plans and specifications of a cool store capable of holding 4,000 cases of fruit have been prepared by the Department of Agriculture, and are supplied free on application.
The canning of fruit is also another important feature of the fruit industry. Plans and specifications for the building and equipment of a factory capable of turning out 4,000 cans per day are also available, free of charge, for those contemplating the erection of a factory.
State aid to the fruit-preserving industry is provided for by the Fruit-preserving Industry Act, 1913, whereby not more than £25,000 may be raised in any year for the purpose of making advances for the establishment of cold stores for fruit and of fruit-canning works and otherwise for the assistance of the fruitgrowing industry. The advances during the financial year 1914–15 totalled £10,000.
The Orchard Tax Act, 1916, provides for the levying of a tax of 1s. per acre on commercial orchards (with a minimum of 2s. 6d.), the proceeds to be paid over to the New Zealand Fruitgrowers Federation (Limited), and to be expended in aid of the fruitgrowing industry. This Act is to remain in force until 1921.
The area under rye-grass for seed in the season 1915-16 was 43,095 acres, yielding 795,415 bushels of 20 lb., or a rate of 18.45 bushels per acre.
In cocksfoot there were 13,294 acres, which yielded 1,577,285 lb., or an average of 118.65 lb. per acre. The area the previous season was 17,551 acres, and the total yield 2,378,160 lb., the average yield per acre being 135.50 lb. The area returned by farmers as being under cocksfoot is decreasing rapidly in recent years, having been 41,918 acres in 1910–11. Much of the waste land of the Dominion is laid down in cocksfoot, including a large proportion of the land enclosed with the State railwaylines. Much of this is harvested, but no record of the amount obtained from this source is kept.
New Zealand is essentially suited for grazing purposes. Wherever there is light and moisture English grasses thrive when the natural bush and fern are cleared off—in fact, the white clover gradually overcomes the fern; and, from the mildness of the winter season, there are few places where there is not some growth, even in the coldest months of the year. In all parts of the Dominion stock live, although in varying condition, without other food than such as they can pick up. Sown-grass land, as might be expected, heads the list of cultivations.
At the beginning of the year 1916 there were 14,734,889 acres under artificial grasses, an increase of 520,148 acres over the area in 1911.
Seeds for sowing pasture lands are used much as in Great Britain, the following being a common mixture: Perennial rye-grass, 25 lb. to 30 lb. per acre; cocksfoot, 2 lb.; alsike, 2 lb.; timothy, 3 lb.; cowgrass, 2 lb.; red clover, 2 lb.; white clover, 2 lb.; rape, 1 lb.: total, 39 lb. to 44 lb. per acre. Pastures are renewed at intervals of from four to eight years, according to the nature of the land.
The following shows the acreage in sown grasses in each State of Australia and in New Zealand for the 1914–15 season:—
* 1914–15 figures not available. | |
---|---|
Acres. | |
Queensland | 290,147 |
New South Wales | 1,278,883 |
Victoria | 1,202,130 |
South Australia | 24,974 |
Western Australia | 8,025 |
Tasmania | 647,602 |
Federal Territory | 70 |
New Zealand (1915–16)* | 14,734,889 |
It will be observed that the acreage of land under sown grasses is far greater in New Zealand than in the whole of Australia and Tasmania. When compared in size with the States of Australia, New Zealand is not large—about one-thirtieth of their total area—but in respect of grazing capabilities the relative importance of this country is much greater. Australia is generally unsuitable, owing to conditions of climate, for the growth of English grasses, and the amount of feed produced by the natural grasses throughout the year is very much less per acre than is obtained from the sown-grass lands in New Zealand; indeed, it may be said that the average productiveness of grass land is about nine times as great here as in Australia, or, in other words, that land in New Zealand covered with English grasses may be considered equal for grazing purposes to an area of Australian land about nine times as great.
In addition to the artificially sown pastures, the returns for 1915–16 show that 16,685,580 acres in tussock or native grass belonged to the occupied holdings, and were available for stock-feeding by the sheep-farmers and cattle-farmers.
A comparative table is presented showing the increase in live-stock since the year 1858. The figures are taken from the census as far as 1891 and for 1911, but for 1895–96 and following years up to 1910 the results of the enumeration made annually by the Department of Agriculture have been made use of. No enumeration was taken from 1911 to 1915, except as regards sheep.
Year. | Horses. | Asses and Mules. | Cattle. | Sheep. | Goats. | Pigs. | Poultry. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Not enumerated. † With the exception of sheep, figures for 1916 do not include stock within borough boundaries. | |||||||
1858 | 14,912 | 122 | 137,204 | 1,523,324 | 11,797 | 40,734 | * |
1861 | 28,275 | 153 | 193,285 | 2,761,383 | 12,191 | 43,270 | 236,098 |
1864 | 49,409 | 339 | 249,760 | 4,937,273 | 12,005 | 61,276 | 378,414 |
1867 | 65,715 | 323 | 312,835 | 8,418,579 | 11,964 | 115,104 | 676,065 |
1871 | 81,028 | 397 | 436,592 | 9,700,629 | 12,434 | 151,460 | 872,174 |
1874 | 99,859 | 267 | 494,917 | 11,704,853 | 14,276 | 123,921 | 1,058,198 |
1878 | 137,768 | 241 | 578,430 | 13,069,338 | 14,243 | 207,337 | 1,323,542 |
1881 | 161,736 | 362 | 698,637 | 12,985,085 | 11,223 | 200,083 | 1,566,114 |
1886 | 187,382 | 297 | 853,358 | 16,564,595 | 10,220 | 277,901 | 1,679,021 |
1891 | 211,040 | 348 | 831,831 | 18,128,186 | 9,055 | 308,812 | 1,790,070 |
1895–96 | 237,418 | 426 | 1,047,901 | 19,826,604 | * | 239,778 | * |
1896–97 | 249,813 | 434 | 1,138,067 | 19,138,493 | * | 209,834 | * |
1897–98 | 252,834 | 393 | 1,209,165 | 19,687,954 | * | 186,027 | * |
1898–99 | 258,115 | 534 | 1,203,024 | 19,673,725 | * | 193,512 | * |
1899–00 | 261,931 | 459 | 1,222,139 | 19,348,506 | * | 249,751 | * |
1900–1 | 266,245 | 480 | 1,256,680 | 19,355,195 | * | 250,975 | * |
1901–2 | 279,672 | 406 | 1,361,784 | 20,233,099 | * | 224,024 | * |
1902–3 | 286,955 | 464 | 1,460,663 | 20,342,727 | * | 193,740 | * |
1903–4 | 298,714 | 468 | 1,593,547 | 18,954,553 | * | 226,591 | * |
1904–5 | 314,322 | 448 | 1,736,850 | 18,280,806 | * | 255,320 | * |
1905–6 | 326,537 | 429 | 1,810,9.6 | 19,130,875 | * | 249,727 | * |
1906–7 | 342,608 | 451 | 1,851,750 | 20,108,471 | * | 242,273 | 3,191,604 |
1907–8 | 352,832 | 425 | 1,816,299 | 20,983,772 | * | 241,128 | * |
1908–9 | 363,259 | 519 | 1,773,326 | 22,449,053 | * | 245,092 | * |
1909 | * | * | * | 23,480,707 | * | * | * |
1910 | * | * | * | 24,269,620 | * | * | * |
1911 | 404,284 | 404 | 2,020,171 | 23,996,126 | * | 348,754 | 3,693,137 |
1912 | * | * | * | 23,750,153 | * | * | * |
1913 | * | * | * | 24,191,810 | * | * | * |
1914 | * | * | * | 24,798,763 | * | * | * |
1915 | * | * | * | 24,901,421 | * | * | * |
1916† | 347,345 | 230 | 2,387,036 | 24,788,150 | 17,195 | 292,115 | * |
The following diagram will give an idea of the large increase in the number of horses, cattle, sheep, and pigs since 1858:—
Explanation of Graph.—The base of each small rectangle represents an interval of one year, and the vertical height the number of animals, as follows: Sheep, one million; cattle, one hundred thousand; horses and pigs, each fifty thousand.
TABLE SHOWING FOR EACH COUNTY THE NUMBER OF LIVE-STOCK AS AT 31ST JANUARY, 1916. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
County. | Horses. | Asses and Mules. | Dairy Cows. | Total Cattle (including figures in previous column). | Number of Sheep shorn, 1915–16. | Number of Lambs tailed, 1915–16. | Sheep (including Lambs) as at 30th April, 1916. | Pigs. | Goats. | |
Angora. | Other. | |||||||||
AUCKLAND LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Mangonui | 2,044 | 1 | 5,275 | 17,473 | 30,219 | 12,345 | 43,773 | 1,909 | 20 | 193 |
Whangaroa | 488 | .. | 1,133 | 3,910 | 13,918 | 5,954 | 15,114 | 407 | 13 | 320 |
Bay of Islands | 3,286 | 3 | 5,831 | 25,475 | 65,808 | 26,959 | 82,156 | 1,927 | 537 | 35 |
Hokianga | 2,417 | 1 | 6,405 | 28,435 | 48,586 | 19,311 | 69,989 | 1,646 | 10 | 18 |
Whangarei | 5,444 | 1 | 17,046 | 54,808 | 82,490 | 31,740 | 80,693 | 4,603 | 487 | 149 |
Hobson | 2,316 | .. | 6,707 | 30,877 | 81,920 | 39,951 | 94,288 | 1,732 | 81 | 9 |
Otamatea | 2,600 | 1 | 8,249 | 32,419 | 69,547 | 31,247 | 68,032 | 3,125 | 98 | 1 |
Rodney | 2,960 | 4 | 6,893 | 24,180 | 75,157 | 28,910 | 84,567 | 1,930 | 39 | 299 |
Waitemata | 3,126 | 18 | 7,540 | 19,202 | 39,067 | 16,185 | 55,557 | 2,350 | 52 | 485 |
Eden | 1,479 | 1 | 2,901 | 6,209 | 1,592 | 1,659 | 2,708 | 2,581 | 16 | 14 |
Great Barrier Is. | 95 | .. | 192 | 485 | 6,684 | 2,889 | 8,241 | 36 | 10 | .. |
Manukau | 3,153 | 63 | 11,275 | 24,754 | 59,561 | 25,393 | 52,196 | 2,395 | 77 | 145 |
Franklin | 6,247 | 3 | 22,277 | 48,747 | 42,447 | 20,814 | 55,799 | 9,005 | 157 | 286 |
Waikato | 5,570 | 6 | 20,207 | 50,747 | 53,329 | 29,204 | 55,073 | 7,126 | 114 | 70 |
Raglan | 4,504 | .. | 7,135 | 47,651 | 208,427 | 95,247 | 195,051 | 2,838 | 93 | 710 |
Waipa | 4,972 | .. | 16,906 | 42,097 | 34,186 | 23,503 | 31,037 | 6,713 | 185 | 118 |
Kawhia | 820 | 1 | 1,032 | 8,404 | 47,646 | 24,842 | 58,546 | 320 | .. | .. |
Awakino | 948 | .. | 794 | 14,260 | 86,283 | 31,761 | 107,633 | 449 | .. | .. |
Waitomo | 4,959 | 1 | 12,529 | 49,068 | 160,706 | 68,663 | 105,371 | 4,731 | 63 | 3 |
Coromandel | 1,046 | 1 | 1,955 | 8,446 | 31,835 | 12,501 | 40,714 | 682 | 27 | 29 |
Thames | 1,752 | .. | 8,888 | 28,899 | 6,591 | 2,599 | 6,197 | 3,529 | 36 | .. |
Ohinemuri | 2,300 | .. | 9,705 | 25,681 | 10,329 | 6,506 | 8,101 | 4,230 | 31 | 127 |
Tauranga | 3,951 | .. | 8,479 | 32,114 | 16,328 | 7,692 | 12,852 | 2,566 | 74 | 17 |
Piako | 4,369 | .. | 18,528 | 47,175 | 43,808 | 25,834 | 45,734 | 6,836 | 10 | 77 |
Matamata | 4,078 | 3 | 10,783 | 34,967 | 43,705 | 20,487 | 25,264 | 3,819 | 19 | 42 |
Rotorua | 1,284 | .. | 1,940 | 7,844 | 5,280 | 2,524 | 22,966 | 1,125 | .. | .. |
Whakatane | 1,832 | 1 | 6,118 | 17,493 | 21,095 | 9,071 | 48,649 | 1,255 | .. | 3 |
Opotiki | 1,381 | .. | 2,457 | 8,986 | 110,464 | 44,019 | 137,020 | 1,157 | 1 | 3 |
East Taupo | 928 | .. | 234 | 4,127 | 35,855 | 16,224 | 8,265 | 963 | .. | .. |
West Taupo | 2,457 | 1 | 5,019 | 22,474 | 32,773 | 12,958 | 23,480 | 2,712 | 10 | 12 |
Totals | 82,806 | 110 | 234,433 | 767,407 | 1,565,636 | 702,992 | 1,705,066 | 84,697 | 2,260 | 3,165 |
HAWKE'S BAY LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Waiapu | 4,126 | .. | 2,896 | 38,940 | 563,507 | 273,029 | 678,564 | 2,399 | .. | 124 |
Waikohu | 3,573 | 3 | 1,209 | 39,165 | 528,560 | 250,061 | 615,579 | 470 | .. | .. |
Cook | 8,200 | 13 | 6,765 | 64,019 | 865,521 | 408,986 | 1,012,602 | 2,934 | 7 | .. |
Wairoa | 4,239 | .. | 1,793 | 24,006 | 638,545 | 231,668 | 749,712 | 763 | 12 | .. |
Hawke's Bay | 7,119 | .. | 6,450 | 48,710 | 1,026,622 | 393,219 | 1,077,211 | 2,520 | 341 | 859 |
Waipukurau | 583 | .. | 563 | 4,211 | 90,407 | 41,155 | 100,171 | 99 | .. | .. |
Waipawa | 2,551 | .. | 2,785 | 17,113 | 339,768 | 144,615 | 390,973 | 867 | .. | .. |
Woodville | 1,211 | .. | 6,028 | 15,452 | 96,821 | 51,735 | 95,550 | 2,029 | 1 | .. |
Dannevirke | 2,806 | .. | 10,451 | 27,101 | 255,724 | 135,393 | 313,243 | 2,964 | 10 | 2 |
Patangata | 2,768 | .. | 2,701 | 36,036 | 693,811 | 317,962 | 633,811 | 203 | 342 | 1 |
Weber | 349 | .. | 99 | 3,885 | 100,570 | 39,114 | 123,213 | 27 | 20 | 1 |
Totals | 37,525 | 16 | 41,740 | 318,638 | 5,205,856 | 2,286,937 | 5,790,629 | 15,275 | 733 | 994 |
TARANAKI LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Ohura | 1,780 | .. | 3,255 | 20,875 | 149,048 | 60,101 | 143,411 | 854 | .. | .. |
Clifton | 2,148 | .. | 9,021 | 20,465 | 94,981 | 43,743 | 98,452 | 3,317 | 17 | 278 |
Taranaki | 4,725 | .. | 29,990 | 57,821 | 38,024 | 22,685 | 33,878 | 10,460 | 250 | 2,186 |
Egmont | 2,760 | .. | 18,604 | 40,384 | 11,748 | 5,618 | 12,278 | 4,843 | 16 | 47 |
Stratford | 2,996 | .. | 23,659 | 43,693 | 114,764 | 42,319 | 123,691 | 9,458 | 346 | 124 |
Whangamomona | 844 | .. | 1,314 | 10,339 | 108,216 | 46,223 | 121,711 | 456 | .. | 9 |
Waimate West | 1,666 | .. | 14,708 | 22,245 | 1,319 | 802 | 1,107 | 6,352 | 19 | 7 |
Hawera | 2,724 | .. | 19,734 | 36,232 | 77,991 | 34,660 | 83,606 | 7,234 | 1 | 21 |
Eltham | 1,999 | .. | 18,768 | 32,759 | 73,040 | 30,004 | 64,466 | 7,050 | 34 | 50 |
Patea | 3,410 | .. | 12,836 | 36,249 | 282,784 | 94,593 | 292,449 | 4,626 | 12 | 1 |
Totals | 25,052 | .. | 151,889 | 327,062 | 951,915 | 380,748 | 977,049 | 54,650 | 695 | 2,723 |
WELLINGTON LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Waitotara | 1,968 | 10 | 5,546 | 19,255 | 202,744 | 89,291 | 229,737 | 1,668 | 3 | 1 |
Wanganui | 3,248 | .. | 5,178 | 20,205 | 512,468 | 201,301 | 591,015 | 1,385 | 122 | 4 |
Waimarino | 1,771 | .. | 1,990 | 13,107 | 256,606 | 94,042 | 287,533 | 914 | 312 | 5 |
Kaitieke | 1,063 | .. | 2,000 | 9,376 | 111,231 | 45,356 | 116,777 | 856 | .. | 1 |
Rangitikei | 7,747 | 2 | 12,638 | 57,094 | 864,352 | 400,723 | 957,360 | 5,140 | 138 | 208 |
Kiwitea | 2,220 | 1 | 4,981 | 21,260 | 293,753 | 166,469 | 317,104 | 1,833 | 4 | 29 |
Pohangina | 1,389 | 2 | 3,607 | 11,740 | 152,459 | 91,681 | 166,168 | 1,279 | 1 | 50 |
Kairanga | 2,676 | .. | 12,233 | 30,244 | 106,806 | 64,016 | 105,385 | 4,586 | 2 | 26 |
Oroua | 2,118 | .. | 7,798 | 17,027 | 139,603 | 100,791 | 164,127 | 2,981 | 2 | 14 |
Manawatu | 2,900 | .. | 14,279 | 31,404 | 86,892 | 53,950 | 123,826 | 5,728 | 8 | 26 |
Horowhenua | 3,272 | .. | 13,851 | 37,054 | 132,655 | 59,288 | 139,770 | 6,630 | 11 | 202 |
Pahiatua | 2,049 | .. | 10,526 | 29,821 | 192,244 | 107,528 | 209,460 | 4,573 | .. | 24 |
Akitio | 1,323 | .. | 1,025 | 15,706 | 244,798 | 99,362 | 273,010 | 188 | .. | .. |
Castlepoint | 792 | .. | 393 | 11,022 | 174,700 | 91,174 | 188,229 | 68 | 5 | .. |
Eketahuna | 1,625 | .. | 7,511 | 21,260 | 204,663 | 119,796 | 86,254 | 2,258 | 7 | 11 |
Mauriceville | 148 | .. | 710 | 2,568 | 29,576 | 17,443 | 70,103 | 245 | 1 | .. |
Masterton | 3,000 | .. | 3,576 | 27,108 | 390,595 | 198,642 | 550,730 | 799 | 1 | .. |
Wairarapa South | 2,220 | .. | 8,005 | 23,954 | 206,409 | 104,679 | 180,718 | 3,036 | 11 | 2 |
Featherston | 3,111 | 28 | 7,159 | 43,109 | 396,307 | 193,833 | 426,592 | 3,076 | 6 | 1 |
Hutt | 1,651 | .. | 5,026 | 13,129 | 133,548 | 54,296 | 145,945 | 1,811 | 106 | 89 |
Makara | 568 | .. | 1,584 | 3,416 | 57,402 | 20,472 | 78,212 | 1,283 | 10 | 22 |
Chatham Islands | 764 | .. | 147 | 897 | 69,137 | 26,333 | 67,685 | 63 | 261 | .. |
Totals | 47,623 | 43 | 129,763 | 468,756 | 4,958,948 | 2,400,466 | 5,475,740 | 50,400 | 1,011 | 728 |
NELSON LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Collingwood | 407 | .. | 1,992 | 6,481 | 13,557 | 6,060 | 17,262 | 952 | .. | 76 |
Takaka | 865 | .. | 2,623 | 5,945 | 50,726 | 27,270 | 57,370 | 1,666 | 145 | 81 |
Waimea | 4,369 | .. | 4,677 | 13,130 | 273,899 | 123,742 | 332,256 | 2,478 | 394 | 906 |
Buller | 941 | .. | 3,592 | 9,221 | 5,991 | 2,919 | 4,677 | 1,736 | 9 | 6 |
Murchison | 748 | .. | 2,109 | 8,376 | 39,837 | 19,099 | 51,943 | 932 | .. | 32 |
Inangahua | 626 | .. | 1,700 | 4,476 | 10,685 | 4,875 | 11,651 | 945 | 94 | 3 |
Totals | 47,956 | .. | 16,693 | 47,629 | 394,695 | 183,965 | 475,159 | 8,709 | 642 | 1,104 |
MARLBOROUGH LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Sounds | 364 | .. | 1,014 | 3,965 | 166,667 | 73,186 | 189,278 | 2,748 | 72 | 73 |
Marlborough | 3,761 | .. | 5,844 | 14,704 | 338,104 | 120,431 | 347,067 | 4,601 | 839 | 1,543 |
Awatere | 1,731 | 3 | 836 | 5,829 | 297,496 | 107,758 | 288,620 | 538 | 71 | 1 |
Kaikoura | 1,327 | .. | 1,940 | 4,690 | 195,263 | 80,208 | 209,116 | 754 | 6 | 11 |
Totals | 7,183 | 3 | 9,634 | 29,188 | 997,530 | 381,583 | 1,034,081 | 8,641 | 988 | 1,628 |
WESTLAND LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Grey | 1,006 | .. | 3,340 | 13,236 | 24,732 | 10,875 | 29,265 | 1,406 | 2 | 97 |
Westland | 1,746 | .. | 4,647 | 22,210 | 28,369 | 14,002 | 34,089 | 1,368 | 15 | 31 |
Totals | 2,752 | .. | 7,987 | 35,446 | 53,101 | 24,877 | 63,354 | 2,774 | 17 | 128 |
CANTERBURY LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Cheviot | 1,339 | .. | 952 | 3,546 | 170,346 | 93,899 | 178,136 | 289 | .. | 10 |
Amuri | 2,379 | .. | 670 | 5,885 | 347,419 | 159,805 | 412,461 | 493 | .. | .. |
Waipara | 2,726 | .. | 955 | 3,847 | 346,772 | 179,707 | 353,749 | 382 | .. | .. |
Ashley | 915 | 1 | 408 | 2,162 | 107,856 | 53,838 | 123,183 | 213 | .. | 8 |
Oxford | 1,546 | .. | 1,204 | 3,005 | 84,005 | 47,123 | 102,268 | 699 | .. | 1 |
Kowai | 1,710 | .. | 1,533 | 3,304 | 71,136 | 39,960 | 74,981 | 917 | 9 | 5 |
Rangiora | 2,264 | .. | 2,574 | 5,218 | 32,464 | 22,513 | 44,604 | 2,129 | .. | .. |
Eyre | 1,749 | 1 | 1,913 | 3,254 | 45,047 | 30,303 | 57,724 | 2,093 | 4 | 3 |
Waimairi | 2,346 | .. | 3,423 | 5,415 | 6,352 | 3,364 | 11,080 | 2,239 | .. | 18 |
Paparua | 2,712 | .. | 2,269 | 3,854 | 30,130 | 15,908 | 30,515 | 2,315 | 3 | 13 |
Malvern | 2,474 | 1 | 1,199 | 3,345 | 113,167 | 68,281 | 146,521 | 1,251 | 5 | 13 |
Tawera | 599 | .. | 497 | 1,336 | 106,227 | 38,917 | 83,340 | 366 | .. | .. |
Heathcote | 739 | 1 | 833 | 1,344 | 6,870 | 2,969 | 10,810 | 593 | .. | 2 |
Halswell | 943 | .. | 1,906 | 3,462 | 17,351 | 8,209 | 15,160 | 1,149 | .. | 5 |
Selwyn | 1,372 | 1 | 629 | 2,116 | 148,227 | 78,358 | 231,505 | 381 | 6 | .. |
Springs | 1,372 | .. | 2,894 | 5,667 | 24,337 | 16,245 | 30,009 | 1,636 | 1 | 6 |
Ellesmere | 3,558 | 1 | 4,448 | 8,569 | 69,256 | 44,293 | 69,757 | 6,838 | 2 | 20 |
Mount Herbert | 365 | .. | 812 | 2,666 | 39,894 | 31,846 | 43,497 | 217 | 90 | .. |
Wairewa | 730 | .. | 1,936 | 7,127 | 74,210 | 56,626 | 74,587 | 758 | 1 | .. |
Akaroa | 1,298 | 1 | 6,105 | 20,204 | 88,876 | 59,351 | 100,738 | 1,576 | 59 | 2 |
Ashburton | 12,446 | 6 | 6,487 | 15,823 | 681,530 | 428,721 | 811,157 | 6,600 | 2 | 5 |
Geraldine | 5,571 | 10 | 4,368 | 11,686 | 246,799 | 145,522 | 309,969 | 3,440 | .. | 13 |
Levels | 4,341 | .. | 3,121 | 6,858 | 123,708 | 86,936 | 143,770 | 1,731 | 1 | 7 |
Mackenzie | 3,154 | 5 | 1,277 | 4,547 | 435,046 | 181,672 | 476,154 | 635 | .. | .. |
Waimate | 8,016 | 1 | 4,835 | 13,960 | 479,225 | 271,592 | 551,513 | 3,610 | 1 | 3 |
Totals | 66,664 | 28 | 57,248 | 148,200 | 3,896,250 | 2,165,958 | 4,493,188 | 42,550 | 184 | 134 |
OTAGO LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Waitaki | 7,854 | 3 | 9,505 | 20,785 | 563,371 | 240,281 | 546,540 | 3,660 | 15 | 1 |
Maniototo | 2,750 | 14 | 1,282 | 5,635 | 299,912 | 104,196 | 343,617 | 288 | .. | .. |
Waihemo | 1,385 | 1 | 1,431 | 3,125 | 115,275 | 46,429 | 127,812 | 281 | .. | .. |
Waikouaiti | 1,761 | 1 | 4,462 | 9,298 | 80,919 | 38,246 | 76,652 | 1,465 | .. | .. |
Peninsula | 820 | .. | 3,442 | 5,722 | 5,005 | 4,446 | 4,801 | 583 | 1 | .. |
Taieri | 4,634 | 1 | 7,062 | 20,604 | 211,739 | 84,460 | 218,243 | 2,384 | .. | 2 |
Tuapeka | 4,503 | .. | 2,514 | 10,558 | 414,419 | 174,395 | 478,438 | 1,215 | .. | .. |
Bruce | 5,226 | 2 | 4,673 | 13,579 | 193,323 | 103,037 | 246,834 | 1,339 | .. | .. |
Clutha | 6,399 | .. | 6,967 | 20,317 | 309,748 | 166,169 | 393,407 | 1,915 | .. | 2 |
Vincent | 2,739 | 1 | 1,265 | 4,508 | 317,711 | 104,199 | 324,957 | 1,150 | 6 | 3 |
Lake | 1,353 | .. | 846 | 4,816 | 202,889 | 63,886 | 262,820 | 551 | 3 | .. |
Totals | 39,424 | 23 | 43,449 | 118,947 | 2,687,311 | 1,129,744 | 3,024,121 | 14,831 | 25 | 8 |
SOUTHLAND LAND DISTRICT. | ||||||||||
Wallace | 7,452 | 2 | 8,756 | 29,027 | 400,359 | 195,906 | 508,076 | 2,381 | .. | 21 |
Southland | 22,855 | 5 | 31,274 | 96,460 | 982,537 | 516,228 | 1,237,571 | 7,186 | 3 | 4 |
Stewart Island | 53 | .. | 65 | 276 | 3,130 | 1,367 | 4,116 | 21 | .. | .. |
Totals | 30,360 | 7 | 095 | 125,763 | 1,386,026 | 713,501 | 1,749,763 | 9,588 | 3 | 25 |
Totals for Dominion | 347,345 | 230 | 732,931 | 2,387,036 | 22,097,268 | 10,370,771 | 24,788,150 | 292,115 | 6,558 | 10,637 |
TABLE GIVING PARTICULARS OF CATTLE IN THE DOMINION AS AT 31ST JANUARY, 1916. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Dairy Cattle. | Other Cattle. | Total Cattle. | |||||||
Bulls of all Ages. | Cows and Heifers over 2 Years Old. | Total Dairy Cattle. | Bulls of all Ages. | Cows and Heifers over 2 Years Old. | Heifers under 2 Years Old. | Steers over 2 Years Old. | Steers under 2 Years Old. | Total other Cattle. | ||
Auckland | 11,153 | 234,433 | 245,586 | 3,724 | 98,323 | 159,294 | 126,731 | 133,749 | 521,821 | 767,407 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,613 | 41,740 | 43,353 | 4,326 | 105,735 | 58,889 | 59,456 | 46,879 | 275,285 | 318,638 |
Taranaki | 6,686 | 151,889 | 158,575 | 1,338 | 35,029 | 75,077 | 23,736 | 33,307 | 168,487 | 327,062 |
Wellington | 5,817 | 129,763 | 135,580 | 3,759 | 97,763 | 87,916 | 84,834 | 58,904 | 333,176 | 468,756 |
Total. North Island | 25,269 | 557,825 | 583,094 | 13,147 | 336,850 | 381,176 | 294,757 | 272,839 | 1,298,769 | 1,881,863 |
Nelson | 898 | 16,693 | 17,591 | 180 | 5,236 | 10,602 | 6,033 | 7,987 | 30,038 | 47,629 |
Marlborough | 597 | 9,634 | 10,231 | 80 | 3,912 | 6,481 | 3,836 | 4,648 | 18,957 | 29,188 |
Westland | 350 | 7,987 | 8,337 | 194 | 7,099 | 6,763 | 7,059 | 5,994 | 27,109 | 35,446 |
Canterbury | 2,869 | 57,248 | 60,117 | 673 | 16,005 | 33,230 | 17,468 | 20,707 | 88,083 | 148,200 |
Otago | 2,172 | 43,449 | 45,621 | 662 | 13,825 | 25,947 | 15,091 | 17,801 | 73,326 | 118,947 |
Southland | 1,937 | 40,095 | 42,032 | 697 | 16,670 | 28,034 | 15,013 | 23,317 | 83,731 | 125,763 |
Total, South Island | 8,823 | 175,106 | 183,92 | 2,486 | 62,747 | 111,057 | 64,500 | 80,454 | 321,244 | 505,173 |
Total, Dominion | 34,092 | 732,931 | 767,023 | 15,633 | 399,597 | 492,233 | 359,257 | 353,293 | 1,620,013 | 2,387,036 |
The following gives the number of the principal kinds of live-stock in Australasia for the year 1915:—
State. | Sheep. | Cattle. | Horses. | Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Year 1914. † Not including boroughs. | ||||
New South Wales | 32,874,359* | 2,472,631* | 731,735* | 286,478* |
Victoria | 10,545,632 | 1,043,604 | 493,779 | 192,002 |
Queensland | 15,950,154 | 4,780,893 | 686,871 | 117,787 |
South Australia | 3,674,547 | 226,565 | 253,333 | 66,237 |
Western Australia | 4,831,727 | 811,553 | 163,863 | 57,954 |
Tasmania | 1,624,450 | 169,575 | 41,422 | 37,778 |
Northern Territory | 70,200* | 414,558* | 21,985* | 1,240* |
Federal Territory | 134,679* | 4,961* | 1,606* | 226* |
Totals for Commonwealth | 69,705,748 | 9,924,340 | 2,394,594 | 759,702 |
New Zealand | 24,788,150† | 2,387,036† | 347,345† | 292,115† |
The Dominion is eminently suited for sheep-breeding, practically every description of sheep finding a favourable local habitat. In the hilly and down country of the South Island the merino has been bred for very many years, and was the original sheep depastured. In fact, the merino ewe furnished the foundation of the crossbred stock which has made Canterbury mutton famous on British meat-markets. In the early days of the Canterbury meat trade the English Leicester of the original type was the favourite ram for putting to the merino ewe. Of later years the Lincoln has been largely employed to cross with the merino, and black-faced rams have been further employed to put to the crossbred ewes. In the North Island the Romney sheep, which suits the rather moist climate of this portion of the Dominion, has become the most popular sheep; it is also increasing in numbers in the South Island. The Lincoln and Border-Leicester are also favoured in both Islands, while the Southdown is displacing other breeds for fat-lamb production throughout the Dominion. The Leicesters, mainly the English variety, are still the most popular British breed in the South.
From the table following it will be seen that the flocks of the North Island increased from 5,285,907 sheep in the year 1886 to 10,009,731 in 1906 and 13,880,799 in 1916, or at the rate of 89.37 per cent. in the first twenty years of the period and of 38.67 per cent. between 1906 and 1916. Sheep in the South Island have increased comparatively little. The year 1886 was followed by a decrease in the numbers which, except for the years 1892 to 1897, 1901 and 1902, lasted till 1904. This year marks the starting-point of a fairly steady though small annual increase. In 1904 the number of sheep in the South Island was 9,076,843; in 1906, 10,098,740, an increase of but 2.13 per cent. since 1886. Between 1906 and 1916 an increase of 8.01 per cent. took place.
Year. | North Island. | South Island. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1886 | 5,285,907 | 9,888,356 | 15,174,263 |
1907 | 10,854,018 | 10,129,754 | 20,983,772 |
1908 | 11,632,201 | 10,816,852 | 22,449,053 |
1909 | 12,193,211 | 11,287,496 | 23,480,707 |
1910 | 12,917,662 | 11,351,958 | 24,269,620 |
1911 | 12,814,353 | 11,181,773 | 23,996,126 |
1912 | 12,618,089 | 11,132,064 | 23,750,153 |
1913 | 13,145,445 | 11,046,365 | 24,191,810 |
1914 | 13,155,958 | 11,642,805 | 24,798,763 |
1915 | 13,315,916 | 11,585,505 | 24,901,421 |
1916 | 13,880,799 | 10,907,351 | 24,788,150 |
There was an increase of 4,679,679 in the total number of sheep between 1906 and 1916, representing a rate of 23.22 per cent. in the ten years.
In the table given above the Chatham Islands are included in the South Island, as they form portion of the Canterbury–Kaikoura Sheep District. In dealing with land districts, however, they are included with Wellington.
Of the land districts, Hawke's Bay had most sheep in 1916, Wellington came next, and Canterbury occupied the third place. The particulars given below show that in six of the ten land districts the figures for 1916 show increases on those of 1915 amounting in the aggregate to 665,317, decreases in Marlborough, Westland, Canterbury, and Otago, however, more than counterbalance this, and the net result is a decrease of 113,271.
Land District. | No. of Sheep in 1915. | No. of Sheep in 1916. | Increase. | Decrease. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 1,555,621 | 1,705,066 | 149,445 | .. |
Hawke's Bay | 5,527,598 | 5,790,629 | 263,031 | .. |
Taranaki | 911,101 | 977,049 | 65,948 | .. |
Wellington | 5,389,962 | 5,475,740 | 85,778 | .. |
Nelson | 460,961 | 475,159 | 14,198 | .. |
Marlborough | 1,040,197 | 1,034,081 | .. | 6,116 |
Westland | 64,187 | 63,354 | .. | 833 |
Canterbury | 5,120,214 | 4,493,188 | .. | 627,026 |
Otago | 3,168,734 | 3,024,121 | .. | 144,613 |
Southland | 1,662,846 | 1,749,763 | 86,917 | .. |
Totals | 24,901,421 | 24,788,150 | .. | 113,271 |
The number of breeding-ewes and the total number of sheep in each county on the 30th April, 1916, are detailed in the next table.
TABLE SHOWING FOR EACH COUNTY THE NUMBER OF BREEDING-EWES AND THE TOTAL NUMBER OF SHEEP ON THE 30TH APRIL, 1916. | ||
---|---|---|
Sheep, April, 1916. | ||
County. | Total (including Lambs). | Breeding-ewes (included in previous Column). |
Mangonui | 43,773 | 21,295 |
Whangaroa | 15,114 | 7,836 |
Bay of Islands | 82,156 | 45,120 |
Hokianga | 69,989 | 39,110 |
Whangarei | 80,693 | 42,212 |
Hobson | 94,288 | 47,941 |
Otamatea | 68,032 | 37,193 |
Rodney | 84,567 | 44,412 |
Waitemata | 55,557 | 29,639 |
Eden | 2,708 | 1,155 |
Great Barrier Island | 8,241 | 4,317 |
Manukau | 52,196 | 26,562 |
Franklin | 55,799 | 30,288 |
Waikato | 55,073 | 29,814 |
Raglan | 195,051 | 100,061 |
Waipa | 31,037 | 17,800 |
Kawhia | 58,546 | 33,643 |
Awakino | 107,633 | 44,275 |
Waitomo | 165,371 | 93,753 |
Coromandel | 40,714 | 22,272 |
Thames | 6,197 | 2,741 |
Ohinemuri | 8,101 | 4,275 |
Tauranga | 12,852 | 7,312 |
Piako | 45,734 | 23,679 |
Matamata | 25,264 | 15,902 |
Rotorua | 22,966 | 14,331 |
Whakatane | 48,649 | 23,404 |
Opotiki | 137,020 | 64,568 |
East Taupo | 8,265 | 4,068 |
West Taupo | 23,480 | 10,898 |
Totals Auckland L.D. | 1,705,066 | 889,876 |
Waiapu | 678,564 | 377,120 |
Waikohu | 615,579 | 326,583 |
Cook | 1,012,602 | 527,168 |
Wairoa | 749,712 | 352,080 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,077,211 | 530,220 |
Waipukurau | 100,171 | 57,416 |
Waipawa | 390,973 | 206,773 |
Woodville | 95,550 | 53,052 |
Dannevirke | 313,243 | 184,868 |
Patangata | 633,811 | 351,328 |
Weber | 123,213 | 52,589 |
Totals Hawke's Bay L.D. | 5,790,629 | 3,019,197 |
Ohura | 143,411 | 70,226 |
Clifton | 98,452 | 46,334 |
Taranaki | 33,878 | 18,897 |
Egmont | 12,278 | 4,385 |
Stratford | 125,691 | 59,777 |
Whangamomona | 121,711 | 56,932 |
Waimate West | 1,107 | 625 |
Hawera | 83,606 | 39,523 |
Eltham | 64,466 | 27,273 |
Patea | 292,449 | 125,641 |
Totals Taranaki L.D. | 977,049 | 449,613 |
Waitotara | 229,737 | 111,062 |
Wanganui | 591,015 | 265,561 |
Waimarino | 287,533 | 128,188 |
Kaitieke | 116,777 | 61,691 |
Rangitikei | 957,360 | 503,031 |
Kiwitea | 317,104 | 183,409 |
Pohangina | 166,168 | 97,513 |
Kairanga | 105,385 | 60,792 |
Oroua | 164,127 | 105,040 |
Manawatu | 123,826 | 70,876 |
Horowhenua | 139,770 | 67,269 |
Pahiatua | 209,460 | 119,458 |
Akitio | 273,010 | 134,781 |
Castlepoint | 188,229 | 95,733 |
Eketahuna | 86,254 | 56,360 |
Mauriceville | 70,103 | 46,889 |
Masterton | 550,730 | 313,042 |
Wairarapa South | 180,718 | 110,902 |
Featherston | 426,592 | 219,795 |
Hutt | 145,945 | 79,415 |
Makara | 78,212 | 40,957 |
Chatham Islands | 67,685 | 30,676 |
Totals Wellington L.D. | 5,475,740 | 2,902,440 |
Collingwood | 17,262 | 8,235 |
Takaka | 57,370 | 33,836 |
Waimea | 332,256 | 183,250 |
Buller | 4,677 | 2,661 |
Murchison | 51,943 | 25,313 |
Inangahua | 11,651 | 4,473 |
Totals Nelson L.D. | 475,159 | 257,769 |
Sounds | 189,278 | 103,726 |
Marlborough | 347,067 | 173,355 |
Awatere | 288,620 | 139,132 |
Kaikoura | 209,116 | 110,465 |
Totals Marlborough L.D. | 1,034,081 | 526,678 |
Grey | 29,265 | 13,865 |
Westland | 34,089 | 16,991 |
Totals Westland L.D. | 63,354 | 30,856 |
Cheviot | 178,136 | 112,874 |
Amuri | 412,461 | 199,525 |
Waipara | 353,749 | 215,877 |
Ashley | 123,183 | 64,814 |
Oxford | 102,268 | 56,486 |
Kowai | 74,981 | 45,521 |
Rangiora | 44,604 | 25,017 |
Eyre | 57,724 | 32,930 |
Waimairi | 11,080 | 7,139 |
Paparua | 36,515 | 15,487 |
Malvern | 146,521 | 71,633 |
Tawera | 83,340 | 39,729 |
Heathcote | 10,810 | 5,353 |
Halswell | 15,160 | 7,118 |
Selwyn | 231,505 | 124,897 |
Springs | 30,009 | 18,424 |
Ellesmere | 69,757 | 41,448 |
Mount Herbert | 43,497 | 32,110 |
Wairewa | 74,587 | 53,775 |
Akaroa | 100,738 | 60,203 |
Ashburton | 811,157 | 432,505 |
Geraldine | 309,969 | 174,900 |
Levels | 143,770 | 85,819 |
Mackenzie | 476,154 | 246,811 |
Waimate | 551,513 | 314,040 |
Totals Canterbury L.D. | 4,493,188 | 2,484,435 |
Waitaki | 546,540 | 321,018 |
Maniototo | 343,617 | 163,807 |
Waihemo | 127,812 | 73,846 |
Waikouaiti | 76,652 | 46,644 |
Peninsula | 4,801 | 2,835 |
Taieri | 218,243 | 105,385 |
Tuapeka | 478,438 | 206,451 |
Bruce | 246,834 | 113,327 |
Clutha | 393,407 | 184,973 |
Vincent | 324,957 | 156,950 |
Lake | 262,820 | 105,605 |
Totals Otago L.D. | 3,024,121 | 1,480,841 |
Wallace | 508,076 | 250,129 |
Southland | 1,237,571 | 598,872 |
Stewart Island | 4,116 | 2,062 |
Totals Southland L.D. | 1,749,763 | 851,063 |
Totals for Dominion | 24,788,150 | 12,892,767 |
NUMBER OF FLOCKS, 1901, 1906, 1911, AND 1916. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Size of Flocks. | 1901. | 1906. | 1911. | 1916. |
Under 500 | 11,700 | 11,793 | 11,463 | 11,818 |
500 and under 1,000 | 3,059 | 3,431 | 4,366 | 4,911 |
1,000 and under 2,500 | 2,189 | 2,558 | 3,703 | 4,344 |
2,500 and under 5,000 | 688 | 782 | 1,130 | 1,299 |
5,000 and under 10,000 | 397 | 394 | 540 | 566 |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 189 | 213 | 216 | 202 |
20,000 and upwards | 138 | 94 | 75 | 41 |
Totals | 18,360 | 19,265 | 21,493 | 23,181 |
The average size of the flocks is found to have been 1,081 sheep in 1896, 1,044 in 1906, 1,116 in 1911, and 1,069 in 1916.
Crossbreds and other longwools comprise over 92 per cent. of the New Zealand flocks, the merino being less suited for freezing. The number of the different classes composing the flocks in April, 1915, and April, 1916, was as follows:—
— | North Island. | South Island. | Total in Dominion. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding 76,027 sheep, of which the particulars as to breed are not available. | ||||||
1915. | 1916. | 1915. | 1916. | 1915. | 1916. | |
Stud Sheep and Flock Rams— | ||||||
Merino | 7,648 | 11,344 | 43,828 | 39,709 | 51,476 | 51,053 |
Lincoln | 87,055 | 90,713 | 9,942 | 7,048 | 96,997 | 98,361 |
Romney | 238,420 | 241,216 | 89,990 | 93,021 | 328,410 | 334,237 |
Border Leicester | 7,481 | 8,267 | 74,431 | 68,977 | 81,912 | 77,244 |
English Leicester | 6,468 | 4,563 | 59,333 | 57,425 | 65,801 | 61,988 |
Shropshire | 3,781 | 4,874 | 12,244 | 10,646 | 16,025 | 15,520 |
Southdown | 39,582 | 43,841 | 14,715 | 16,171 | 54,297 | 60,012 |
Other breeds | 5,638 | 6,102 | 44,265 | 53,982 | 49,903 | 60,084 |
Totals | 396,073 | 410,920 | 348,748 | 347,579 | 744,821 | 758,499 |
Flock Sheep— | ||||||
Crossbred and other longwools | 12,892,405 | 13,427,683 | 9,956,980 | 9,444,376 | 22,849,385 | 22,872,059 |
Merino | 21,504 | 42,196 | 1,208,684 | 1,115,396 | 1,230,188 | 1,157,592 |
Grand totals | 13,309,982 | 13,880,799 | 11,514,412 | 10,907,351 | 24,824,394* | 24,788,150 |
Figures showing sheep and lambs slaughtered for food purposes each year since 1906–7, together with the exports of frozen mutton and lamb, are given in the tables following.
SHEEP. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Sheep slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Frozen Mutton exported. | ||
Number. | Weight. | Number of Carcases,
including Pieces at 60 lb. to a Sheep. | Weight. | |
Cwt. | Cwt. | |||
1907 | 2,730,448 | 1,462,740 | 2,058,770 | 1,033,055 |
1908 | 2,381,264 | 1,275,677 | 1,841,332 | 906,425 |
1909 | 2,830,453 | 1,516,314 | 1,866,531 | 927,429 |
1910 | 2,793,878 | 1,496,720 | 1,775,090 | 883,361 |
1911 | 3,372,150 | 1,806,509 | 2,193,665 | 1,068,881 |
1912 | 3,189,527 | 1,708,675 | 1,867,828 | 912,926 |
1913 | 3,306,588 | 1,771,386 | 2,208,330 | 1,092,692 |
1914 | 4,019,831 | 2,153,570 | 2,557,639 | 1,271,935 |
1915 | 3,999,460 | 2,139,889 | 2,522,448 | 1,244,399 |
1916 | 4,018,578 | 2,152,809 | 2,985,268 | 1,498,833 |
Total for 10 years | 32,642,177 | 17,484,289 | 21,876,901 | 10,839,936 |
LAMBS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Lambs slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Frozen Lamb exported. | ||
Number. | Weight. | Number of Carcases. | Weight. | |
Cwt. | Cwt. | |||
1907 | 2,944,271 | 946,364 | 2,666,564 | 818,556 |
1908 | 2,862,067 | 919,950 | 2,732,792 | 837,141 |
1909 | 3,332,218 | 1,071,070 | 2,629,817 | 873,061 |
1910 | 3,675,676 | 1,181,467 | 3,356,702 | 1,049,113 |
1911 | 4,044,953 | 1,301,056 | 3,839,922 | 1,167,980 |
1912 | 3,192,108 | 1,026,034 | 3,093,091 | 932,835 |
1913 | 3,505,986 | 1,126,924 | 2,956,249 | 901,146 |
1914 | 4,338,180 | 1,394,415 | 3,854,348 | 1,186,638 |
1915 | 4,471,861 | 1,597,093 | 3,692,003 | 1,120,682 |
1916 | 4,091,085 | 1,314,991 | 3,750,590 | 1,152,736 |
Totals for 10 years | 30,458,405 | 11,879,364 | 32,582,078 | 10,039,888 |
In addition to the figures given above, it is estimated that 4,500,000 sheep, representing a weight of 270,000,000 lb., and about 550,000 lambs, of a weight of 20,000,000 lb., were killed by farmers for local consumption. It would therefore appear that nearly 1,200,000,000 lb. of mutton and lamb were consumed in the Dominion during the ten years shown. The average annual consumption per head of population, including Maoris, is thus over 110 lb.
The following table, extracted from the last annual report of the Colonial Consignment and Distributing Company (Limited), shows that New
Zealand supplies larger quantities of frozen mutton and lamb to the United Kingdom than do either Australia or South America:—
Year. | Imports of Frozen Mutton and Lamb into United Kingdom from | ||
---|---|---|---|
New Zealand. | Australia. | South America. | |
Carcases. | Carcases. | Carcases. | |
1906 | 4,147,834 | 1,732,328 | 2,919,240 |
1907 | 4,796,755 | 2,337,961 | 3,015,229 |
1908 | 4,234,512 | 1,831,245 | 3,585,786 |
1909 | 5,035,094 | 2,678,739 | 3,352,898 |
1910 | 5,407,470 | 4,219,012 | 3,353,726 |
1911 | 5,223,783 | 3,611,051 | 4,125,350 |
1912 | 5,495,251 | 2,883,505 | 3,630,378 |
1913 | 5,672,343 | 4,442,201 | 2,820,011 |
1914 | 6,180,924 | 3,721,099 | 2,884,832 |
1915 | 6,494,197 | 3,582,911 | 2,111,596 |
The number of sheep in the several States of the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand for the years 1900, 1905, 1910, and 1915, was as follows:—
1900. | 1905. | 1910. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Including Northern Territory. † Figures for April following. | ||||
Queensland | 10,339,185 | 12,535,231 | 20,331,838 | 15,950,154 |
New South Wales | 40,020,506 | 39,506,764 | 45,560,969 | 32,874,359 |
Victoria | 10,841,790 | 11,455,115 | 12,882,665 | 10,545,632 |
South Australia* | 5,283,247 | 6,339,542 | 6,324,717 | 3,744,747 |
Western Australia | 2,434,311 | 3,120,703 | 5,158,516 | 4,831,727 |
Tasmania | 1,683,956 | 1,583,561 | 1,788,310 | 1,624,450 |
Federal Territory | .. | .. | 134,679 | |
New Zealand† | 19,355,195 | 19,130,875 | 23,996,126 | 24,788,150 |
Total for Australasia | 89,958,190 | 93,671,791 | 116,043,141 | 94,493,898 |
According to figures published in the Year-book of the International Institute of Agriculture at Rome, the total number of sheep in countries from which statistics could be obtained, comprising practically all the sheep-raising countries of the world, was (in 1914) 546,834,000, The principal countries contributing towards this total were,—
Country. | No. of Sheep. |
---|---|
Australia | 85,057,402 |
Argentina | 83,546,000 |
Russia | 57,255,196 |
United States of America | 52,838,748 |
South African Union | 35,710,843 |
British India | 31,233,065 |
United Kingdom | 27,886,095 |
Turkey | 27,094,678 |
Uruguay | 26,286,296 |
New Zealand | 24,798,763 |
Spain | 15,829,954 |
France | 14,559,586 |
Austria-Hungary | 12,337,542 |
Italy | 11,162,926 |
Bulgaria | 8,632,388 |
Algeria | 8,338,023 |
Germany | 5,803,445 |
Chile | 4,567,194 |
Serbia | 3,818,997 |
Portugal | 3,072,988 |
Wool is the most important product of New Zealand. The annual value of the export is over a third of the value of the total exports of the Dominion, the figures for 1914 and 1915 being,—
1914. | 1915. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Wool | 9,318,114 | 10,387,875 |
Total exports of New Zealand produce | 25,984,717 | 31,042,862 |
The quantity of wool exported in 1915 was 196,570,114 lb., a decrease of 23,902,784 lb. as compared with the quantity exported in the previous year. The annual production of wool for the last twenty years, taking the exports for the twelve months immediately preceding the commencement of shearing, and adding thereto the quantity used in the Dominion for manufacturing purposes, is shown in the next table, but no addition has been made for wool on sheep-skins exported, nor for loss in scouring and washing.
Year ended 30th September. | Quantity exported. | Quantity purchased by Local Mills. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
lb. | lb. | lb. | |
1896 | 128,309,673 | 3,989,934 | 132,299,607 |
1897 | 134,410,955 | 3,298,469 | 137,709,424 |
1898 | 150,401,399 | 3,763,831 | 154,165,230 |
1899 | 143,644,203 | 4,258,505 | 147,902,708 |
1900 | 144,829,515 | 3,223,392 | 148,052,907 |
1901 | 143,064,789 | 4,629,924 | 147,694,713 |
1902 | 155,652,563 | 4,203,312 | 159,855,875 |
1903 | 160,919,693 | 5,294,652 | 166,214,345 |
1904 | 141,031,699 | 5,191,451 | 146,223,150 |
1905 | 146,889,767 | 3,651,343 | 150,541,110 |
1906 | 152,765,232 | 4,372,472 | 157,137,704 |
1907 | 164,006,579 | 4,116,722 | 168,123,301 |
1908 | 163,930,722 | 4,779,198 | 168,709,920 |
1909 | 187,619,181 | 5,202,821 | 192,822,002 |
1910 | 194,472,934 | 5,642,113 | 200,115,047 |
1911 | 184,854,149 | 6,048,164 | 190,902,313 |
1912 | 189,553,723 | 6,284,114 | 195,837,837 |
1913 | 195,353,533 | 6,823,545 | 202,177,078 |
1914 | 196,499,896 | 6,846,960 | 203,346,856 |
1915 | 208,908,118 | 6,628,019 | 215,536,137 |
The following summary is interesting as showing the various classes of wool purchased by the New Zealand mills. Greasy wool represents nearly 93 per cent. of the total. Nearly half of the wool used at mills is shown to be crossbred, slightly more than one-third half-bred, and slightly less than one-fifth merino.
CLASS OF WOOL PURCHASED BY WOOLLEN-MILLS, 1914–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
— | Merino. | Half-bred. | Crossbred. | Totals. |
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
Greasy | 1,281,771 | 2,265,534 | 2,780,877 | 6,328,182 |
Washed | 7,104 | 10,744 | 8,791 | 26,639 |
Scoured | 885 | 29,560 | 59,764 | 90,209 |
Sliped | 15,253 | 49,322 | 118,414 | 182,989 |
Totals | 1,305,013 | 2,355,160 | 2,967,846 | 6,628,019 |
The percentages of greasy, scoured, and washed wool to the total quantities exported during the last ten years are,—
Year. | Greasy. | Scoured and sliped. | Washed. |
---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1906 | 82.25 | 16.91 | 0.84 |
1907 | 83.59 | 15.87 | 0.54 |
1908 | 81.60 | 17.35 | 1.05 |
1909 | 82.40 | 17.09 | 0.51 |
1910 | 83.48 | 16.27 | 0.25 |
1911 | 80.63 | 19.16 | 0.21 |
1912 | 80.96 | 18.77 | 0.27 |
1913 | 83.28 | 16.43 | 0.29 |
1914 | 83.45 | 16.28 | 0.27 |
1915 | 78.62 | 21.09 | 0.29 |
The following diagram shows the increase in the weight of wool exported since 1882, also the great expansion of the frozen-meat trade in the same period:—
According to information contained in “Dalgety's Annual Wool Review,” the oversea shipments of wool from Australasia for the year ended 30th June, 1916, totalled 2,129,915 bales, or 687,323,570 lb., as compared with 2,137,702 bales or 703,458,464 lb. in the previous year, a decrease of 7,787 bales or 16,134,894 lb.
The shipment figures from each State compare as under with the previous season:—
— | 1914–15. | 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Bales. | lb. | Bales. | lb. | |
States— | ||||
Queensland | 208,120 | 89,283,960 | 258,122 | 80,275,942 |
New South Wales | 731,218 | 242,033,158 | 840,515 | 267,283,770 |
Victoria | 391,626 | 118,662,678 | 342,476 | 104,112,704 |
South Australia | 101,536 | 31,476,160 | 92,654 | 28,815,394 |
Western Australia | 65,306 | 19,657,106 | 73,564 | 22,142,764 |
Tasmania | 17,882 | 5,078,488 | 11,928 | 3,315,984 |
Commonwealth | 1,575,688 | 506,191,550 | 1,619,259 | 505,946,558 |
New Zealand | 562,014 | 197,266,914 | 510,656 | 181,282,880 |
Australasia | 2,137,702 | 703,458,446 | 2,129,915 | 687,229,438 |
The average value per bale of all the wool sold in Australasia during the past twelve, months was £16 10s. 10d., as compared with £12 15s. 7d. for the previous year. The average weight of wool to the bale was 329.1 lb. in 1914–15, and 322.7 lb. in 1915–16.
The following interesting information with reference to the wool-clip, the local sales, &c., is also extracted from “Dalgety's Annual Wool Review” for the season ended 30th June, 1916. Referring to New Zealand, the Review reports as follows:—
“Generally speaking, the New Zealand clip was distinctly better than its predecessor. The portion of the production marketed in Auckland showed an improvement in quality and get-up, and in general condition was above the average, being well grown and strong in staple. At later sales in that centre much seedy wool was forward, which proved difficult to sell.
“At the opening sale, the Hawke's Bay wool put on the market at Napier was brighter and less earthy than the previous season's clip. It showed very little break, and was fairly light in grease. December offerings showed an improvement, but seed was prevalent, especially in back-country wools. At the February sales seedy wools were much in evidence. A few bright lines of fleece wools were eagerly competed for, and made record prices. The lambs' wool was disappointing, and although some nice parcels were offered the major portion was more or less seedy and discoloured, owing to the late shearing.
“Gisborne district wool is of a very fine class, eagerly sought after by American buyers. It is produced by a judicious cross between the Lincoln and Romney Marsh, producing a fairly bright and lustrous wool of good length and strength. The clip came to hand in good order.
“The quality and condition of the wools offered at Wellington during the past season were exceptionally good. The selling period, so far as offerings went, was a record one, and a number of well-known New Zealand brands usually sent to London were this year for the first time placed on the local market. These larger clips being offered locally did much to improve the quality of the catalogues. All through the condition, growth, and get-up of the Wellington sales wool was superior to any which has come forward during the past five years. The hogget wool was especially good, being in most cases sound and well grown.
“Wellington sales are noted chiefly for the high-class offerings of beautifully grown, light-conditioned, fine Romney clips from 40′s to 46′s; also for some super parcels of the same quality lambs. The past season was no exception; in fact, some of the clips opened up more attractively than ever before, and very keen competition took place for the super lots.
“The mild and open winter experienced last year was most favourable for wool-growing, and, feed being plentiful, hoggets came through without any check.
“Wools from the West Coast came to hand as usual in very light condition, and record prices for the Dominion were secured; fleece 19 3/4d. and lambs' wool 19 1/4d. both Romney clips.
“Back-country wools on the whole were in good condition, although some of the later consignments carried a fair amount of seed.
“Our half-breds this season were hardly up to last year's standard, being in a number of cases short, tender, and wasty; no doubt the result of the drought experienced in the Marlborough District during last season.
“The classing and get-up of the clips were good, although in places carelessness was noticeable, some really good parcels being spoilt by neglect to skirt off even daggy ends.
“The class of wool marketed at Christchurch was mainly from 46′s to 56′s quality, though a fair proportion of the coarser quality 36′s to 44′s came forward at the early sales. A larger proportion than usual of merino wool was sold, due to the improved demand and high freights. The proportion of merino of the total offerings was about 10 per cent., as against about 5 per cent. usually. The plain country wools showed the effects of the dry season, and a large proportion was dull in colour and short in staple. The late clips from the back country were in splendid condition, being sound and well grown, and formed a welcome contrast to the wools from the plains.
“The Otago clip marketed in Dunedin was of the best ever seen at that centre so far as condition was concerned, and was well above the average. Quality was also very good, and clips revealed the greater care exercised in breeding and selection. Probably the excellent season and the abundance of feed accounted largely for the improvement.
“The quality and condition of the Invercargill wools have been very good. The clip was clean, well grown, and light in condition.”
Most of the leading breeds of the cattle of Great Britain are represented in the Dominion by herds bred on sound lines, though the beef-breeds of later years are not making much headway owing to the advance taking place in dairying operations. There are still very many fine Shorthorn herds of the beef type, while Aberdeen-Angus and Hereford cattle are also bred. There are herd-books for each of these breeds.
The breeding of dairy cattle has made considerable progress in recent years. A special Jersey herd-book has been in existence for some time, and herd-book societies are now well established for the Holstein, Ayrshire, and milking Shorthorn breeds as well. The various societies have heartily co-operated in a scheme for establishing registers of merit in connection with purebred dairy cattle, giving a great fillip to the breeding of purebred dairy stock. The ordinary dairy-farmer will be able in future to secure a bull of undoubted milking quality. He will be thus encouraged to use purebred bulls and thereby to assist materially in raising the standard of the dairy stock of the country. The farmer will further support the breeding of purebred stock by reason of the fact that he is now coming to appreciate the value of herd-testing work, and thus, knowing the really profitable cows in his herd, will be anxious to secure a bull which will enable them to perpetuate their good qualities.
An important factor responsible for the improved position of dairy cattle in New Zealand is the milking-machine, which is making the farmer more independent of hired labour. The farms generally are on a fairly large scale, but with the increasing price of land there is a gradual tendency towards smaller farms and the keeping of fewer but better cows. Also, there is a growing realization of the necessity of a more liberal system of feeding, particularly in the direction of growing special fodder crops to maintain the milk-flow at all seasons of the year. Generally, dairy-farming in New Zealand is being conducted on a sound and profitable basis, and the outlook for the industry is most encouraging.
A policy which has been partly responsible for placing the breeding of dairy cattle on up-to-date principles has been the establishment of purebred herds at three of the State experimental farms, and there breeding them according to an exact record of performance. High-priced stock have been imported in order that the foundation herds at the farms may be of the best quality. The milk of all the cattle is daily weighed and periodically tested, official check tests being conducted by experts of the Dairy Division of the Agriculture Department. The yearling bulls from these State milk-record herds command high values. The appreciation of the farming community for this officially-tested stock has been chiefly responsible for the gratifying manner in which private breeders of pedigree stock have participated in the official register - of - merit scheme of the Department and the herd-book societies. In the season of 1910–11 the Department established a model herd-testing association in the Wairarapa district, carrying out the work of testing and of recording results free of all charge to the farmers taking part. This had the effect of creating at once wide interest in the important herd-testing movement, and the following season model associations were established in several leading dairying districts. This was intended not only to demonstrate the value of herd-testing when properly conducted and with full comparative records published at the end of the season, but also to encourage farmers to establish co-operative testing associations on their own account. The object was achieved, and many associations are now in operation.
The cattle as enumerated in 1916 for each land district are given in the following table, and show an increase over the figures for 1911 of 367,880.
SUMMARY OF LAND DISTRICTS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Bulls (all Ages). | Dairy Cows (in Milk and Dry). | All other Kinds. | Totals. |
Auckland | 14,877 | 234,433 | 518,097 | 767,407 |
Hawke's Bay | 5,939 | 41,740 | 270,959 | 318,638 |
Taranaki | 8,024 | 151,889 | 167,149 | 327,062 |
Wellington | 9,576 | 129,763 | 329,417 | 468,756 |
Nelson | 1,078 | 16,693 | 29,858 | 47,629 |
Marlborough | 677 | 9,634 | 18,877 | 29,188 |
Westland | 544 | 7,987 | 26,915 | 35,446 |
Canterbury | 3,542 | 57,248 | 87,410 | 148,200 |
Otago | 2,834 | 43,449 | 72,664 | 118,947 |
Southland | 2,634 | 40,095 | 83,034 | 125,763 |
Totals | 49,725 | 732,931 | 1,604,380 | 2,387,036 |
The greater proportion of the large increase in cattle appears in the Auckland Land District, the remainder is fairly evenly distributed, the only district showing a decrease being the Hawke's Bay Land District. The following table shows the respective increases, &c., of the land districts:—
Land District. | Increase. | Decrease. |
---|---|---|
Auckland | 240,388 | .. |
Hawke's Bay | .. | 15,756 |
Taranaki | 19,114 | .. |
Wellington | 42,512 | .. |
Nelson | 9,410 | .. |
Marlborough | 12,281 | .. |
Westland | 11,844 | .. |
Canterbury | 21,190 | .. |
Otago | 14,016 | .. |
Southland | 12,881 | .. |
Totals | 383,636 | 15,756 |
Net increase | 367,880 |
Out of a total of 2,388,051 cattle, the North Island is shown to have had 1,878,247, or 79 per cent., while the South Island had 509,804, or 21 per cent. The dairy cows and the heifers intended for dairying in the North Island numbered 557,825, or 76 per cent., and in the South Island 175,106, or 24 per cent.
The following table shows the number and weight of cattle slaughtered for food purposes in each of the past ten years, together with the weight of beef exported:—
Year ended 31st March. | Cattle slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Weight of Beef exported. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number. | Weight. | ||
Cwt. | Cwt. | ||
1907 | 173,336 | 1,238,114 | 320,815 |
1908 | 202,473 | 1,446,236 | 354,147 |
1909 | 273,269 | 1,951,921 | 373,390 |
1910 | 300,800 | 2,148,571 | 478,930 |
1911 | 286,256 | 2,044,686 | 500,022 |
1912 | 237,696 | 1,697,829 | 210,629 |
1913 | 259,935 | 1,856,679 | 260,880 |
1914 | 299,409 | 2,139,529 | 325,593 |
1915 | 347,353 | 2,481,093 | 716,289 |
1916 | 369,647 | 2,640,336 | 750,938 |
Totals for 10 years | 2,750,174 | 19,644,994 | 4,291,633 |
The Dairy Industry Act, 1908, a consolidation of previous legislation, provides for the appointment of inspectors of dairy stock and factories or other places used for the manufacture of dairy-produce, and power is given to condemn or forbid their use, if necessary. The sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy-produce is prohibited, and provision is made for the inspection, grading, and shipping of all such produce exported. Provision is made for the framing of regulations for the registration of dairies, licensing of persons carrying on the manufacture or sale of the produce, registration of trade marks or brands, and for inspection and grading. A fine not exceeding £50 may be inflicted for any offence under this part of the Act.
Authority is given for State advances to dairy companies, on the security of their assets, for the purposes of acquiring land or of erecting buildings and machinery for carrying on the manufacture of dairy-produce. Loans are repayable by equal half-yearly instalments within fifteen years, and bear interest at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum.
The Act also provides for the registration of co-operative dairy companies, and shareholders are protected in the event of certain contingencies.
A short amending Act was passed in 1915, but does not affect the main points of the measure as summarized.
The total quantity of butter exported during the year 1915 was 420,144 cwt. The estimated consumption in New Zealand at 20 lb. per head of population (including Maoris) per annum equals 205,221 cwt. Adding the quantity consumed locally to the quantity exported, the estimated total production of butter for the year would equal 625,365 cwt.
The estimated consumption of cheese for the year 1915, allowing 3 lb. per inhabitant, was 30,783 cwt., and the total quantity exported was 817,258 cwt., making an estimated total production of 848,041 cwt. for the year. An appreciable quantity of cheese is made at private factories and dairies, of which no record has been obtained.
The number of butter and cheese factories in each district as in April, 1916, with the output for the previous year, is next shown. The districts shown do not in all cases correspond exactly with the land districts of the same name.
Land District. | Number of Factories. | Skimming-stations. | Forwarded for Export, 1915–16. | Number of Suppliers. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Butter. | Cheese. | Butter. | Cheese. | Butter. | Cheese. | ||
Tons. | Tons. | ||||||
Auckland | 55 | 50 | 112 | 12,255 | 4,145 | 8,063 | 274 |
Hawke's Bay | 11 | 26 | 17 | 487 1/2 | 2,686 | 834 | 529 |
Taranaki | 46 | 106 | 83 | 4,769 1/2 | 20,859 | 1,765 | 2,163 |
Wellington | 20 | 57 | 43 | 3,122 | 6,758 | 2,763 | 1,054 |
Nelson | 7 | 5 | 3 | 343 | 363 | 506 | 85 |
Marlborough | 4 | 7 | .. | 111 | 719 | 276 | 180 |
Westland | 7 | 3 | 4 | 138 | 160 | 177 | 38 |
Canterbury | 12 | 15 | 35 | 794 | 686 | 1,860 | 290 |
Otago and Southland | 5 | 112 | 35 | 131 | 7,633 | 2,239 | 2,837 |
Totals, 1916 | 173 | 381 | 332 | 22,151 | 44,009 | 18,483 | 7,450 |
Totals, 1915 | 167 | 330 | 345 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1914 | 181 | 293 | 374 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1913 | 174 | 276 | 409 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1912 | 172 | 224 | 427 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1911 | 185 | 218 | 431 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1910 | 189 | 194 | 417 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1909 | 193 | 152 | 419 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1908 | 196 | 147 | 438 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals, 1907 | 212 | 109 | 463 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
In addition to the above, in April, 1916, there were 59 private dairies for butter and 24 for cheese, also 65 packing-houses.
The total export of butter and cheese in the past twenty years, and the total quantity of each commodity sent to the United Kingdom, are tabulated:—
Year. | Total Export of Butter. | Butter exported to the United Kingdom. | Total Export of Cheese. | Cheese exported to the United Kingdom. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
1896 | 71,353 | 60,092 | 71,372 | 58,692 |
1897 | 99,002 | 79,849 | 77,683 | 67,681 |
1898 | 96,801 | 80,814 | 68,711 | 41,412 |
1899 | 136,086 | 121,502 | 69,440 | 40,901 |
1900 | 172,583 | 165,871 | 102,849 | 81,908 |
1901 | 201,591 | 170,903 | 104,294 | 74,510 |
1902 | 253,998 | 170,207 | 74,746 | 50,325 |
1903 | 285,106 | 249,016 | 74,780 | 64,661 |
1904 | 314,360 | 299,171 | 84,526 | 82,046 |
1905 | 305,722 | 282,275 | 88,562 | 85,653 |
1906 | 320,225 | 306,739 | 131,206 | 129,321 |
1907 | 328,441 | 314,081 | 236,833 | 234,517 |
1908 | 229,971 | 211,242 | 280,798 | 276,212 |
1909 | 321,108 | 301,693 | 400,607 | 398,619 |
1910 | 356,535 | 345,400 | 451,915 | 449,167 |
1911 | 302,387 | 283,505 | 439,174 | 435,616 |
1912 | 378,117 | 316,857 | 577,070 | 572,562 |
1913 | 372,258 | 288,224 | 611,663 | 608,933 |
1914 | 434,067 | 361,381 | 863,776 | 859,986 |
1915 | 420,144 | 371,959 | 817,258 | 803,917 |
Exports of butter to countries other than the United Kingdom in 1915 include 25,269 cwt. to Australia and 18,838 cwt. to Canada.
Australia took 10,729 cwt. of cheese and the South African Union 1,971 cwt.
The quantities of butter and cheese exported continued about equal till the close of the year 1895. During the period 1896–1907 butter assumed the lead, reaching its maximum of comparative importance in 1903, in which year the export was nearly four times that of cheese. A remarkable rise then took place in the cheese exports, and the increase in the exports continued so rapidly that 1914 saw the quantity of cheese practically double that of butter.
The number of horses is shown for seven census years:—
Census Years. | Number of Horses. | Numerical Increase. | Increase per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
* Decrease: The figures for previous years include boroughs, while the 1916 figures do not. Preliminary figures for boroughs indicate that this apparent decrease will be argely wiped out. | |||
1886 | 187,382 | .. | .. |
1891 | 211,040 | 23,658 | 12.63 |
1896 | 237,418 | 26,378 | 12.50 |
1901 | 266,245 | 28,827 | 12.14 |
1906 | 326,537 | 60,292 | 22.65 |
1911 | 404,284 | 77,747 | 23.81 |
1916 | 347,345 | −56,939* | −14.08* |
A detailed table by land districts is given below, from which it will be seen that Auckland has the most horses, Canterbury being second.
SUMMARY OF TOTALS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Stallions for Stud. | Geldings over Two Years Old. | Mares over Two Years Old. | Colts and Fillies under Two Years Old. | Other Horses. | Total Horses. |
Auckland | 662 | 32,779 | 33,973 | 9,440 | 5,952 | 82,806 |
Hawke's Bay | 282 | 14,796 | 15,305 | 4,502 | 2,640 | 37,525 |
Taranaki | 178 | 9,773 | 11,310 | 2,766 | 1,025 | 25,052 |
Wellington | 371 | 18,388 | 21,417 | 5,232 | 2,215 | 47,623 |
Nelson | 90 | 3,300 | 3,607 | 694 | 265 | 7,956 |
Marlborough | 53 | 2,959 | 3,188 | 721 | 262 | 7,183 |
Westland | 25 | 1,046 | 1,165 | 301 | 215 | 2,752 |
Canterbury | 530 | 26,561 | 27,483 | 8,513 | 3,577 | 66,664 |
Otago | 294 | 14,629 | 16,363 | 5,307 | 2,831 | 39,424 |
Southland | 134 | 11,497 | 12,547 | 4,669 | 1,513 | 30,360 |
Totals | 2,619 | 135,728 | 146,358 | 42,145 | 20,495 | 347,345 |
In addition there were 230 asses and mules in 1916 as against 404 in 1911, a decrease of 174.
The following table shows the number of pigs and goats in the Dominion in 1916. Pigs have decreased from 348,754 to 292,115 since 1911. Angora goats have increased from 6,119 to 6,558 during the same period. Other goats were not previously enumerated.
Land District. | Pigs. | Goats. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boars of all Ages for Stud. | Sows of all Ages for Breeding. | Other Pigs. | Total Pigs. | Angora. | Other | Total Goats. | |
Auckland | 2,460 | 12,421 | 69,816 | 84,697 | 2,260 | 3,165 | 5,425 |
Hawke's Bay | 368 | 1,994 | 12,913 | 15,275 | 733 | 994 | 1,727 |
Taranaki | 1,400 | 6,914 | 46,336 | 54,650 | 695 | 2,723 | 3,418 |
Wellington | 1,285 | 6,981 | 42,134 | 50,400 | 1,011 | 728 | 1,739 |
Nelson | 242 | 1,241 | 7,226 | 8,709 | 642 | 1,104 | 1,746 |
Marlborough | 163 | 1,069 | 7,409 | 8,641 | 988 | 1,628 | 2,616 |
Westland | 82 | 348 | 2,344 | 2,774 | 17 | 128 | 145 |
Canterbury | 787 | 4,565 | 37,198 | 42,550 | 184 | 134 | 318 |
Otago | 324 | 1,551 | 12,956 | 14,831 | 25 | 8 | 33 |
Southland | 208 | 887 | 8,493 | 9,588 | 3 | 25 | 28 |
Totals | 7,319 | 37,971 | 24.6,825 | 292,115 | 6,558 | 10,637 | 17,195 |
During the ten years ended the 31st March, 1916, 1,702,856 pigs were slaughtered in New Zealand for food purposes, the weight of pork, bacon, and hams being 1,976,530 cwt. Little of this was exported, and it is estimated that 96.5 per cent. was consumed in the Dominion. Figures showing the slaughter for each of the ten years are given:—
Year ended 31st March. | Number of Pigs. | Weight of Pork, Bacon, and Hams. |
---|---|---|
Cwt. | ||
1907 | 100,731 | 116,920 |
1908 | 108,498 | 125,935 |
1909 | 139,810 | 162,279 |
1910 | 113,491 | 131,731 |
1911 | 163,307 | 189,553 |
1912 | 232,091 | 269,391 |
1913 | 192,407 | 223,330 |
1914 | 191,797 | 222,622 |
1915 | 241,683 | 280,525 |
1916 | 219,041 | 254,244 |
The number of poultry in New Zealand at the time of the 1911 census was ascertained to be 3,693,137, which is an increase of 501,533 on the number for the year 1906, this last being 3,191,604.
The figures for 1906 and 1911 in respect of each class of poultry were as under:—
1906. | 1911. | |
---|---|---|
Fowls | 2,784,269 | 3,215,031 |
Ducks | 281,999 | 329,230 |
Turkeys | 77,101 | 97,933 |
Geese | 44,300 | 45,389 |
Other poultry | 3,935 | 5,554 |
Fifty-two ostriches have been included in the number of “Other Poultry” in 1906 and 29 in 1911.
The poultry owned in the North Island numbered 1,926,283, and in the South Island 1,765,674, the remaining 1,180 belonging to the Chatham Islands.
Bees were first introduced into New Zealand in 1839, and after early vicissitudes bee-farming has steadily increased. The census returns of 1911 show that there were 11,011 persons keeping bees in the Dominion, the number of colonies being 71,605. Honey exported during 1915 amounted to 267,945 lb., valued at £6,068.
The Department of Agriculture maintains four apiary instructors and inspectors who give practical instruction in management, preparation of products for market, &c. The grading of honey for export is now compulsory.
NEW ZEALAND possesses a large variety of trees in its native forests, there being no fewer than eighty-six different species known to botanists. The majority of these are, unfortunately, useless for commercial purposes to any great extent, through various causes, and, as a matter of fact, the following trees are practically the staple supply of the timber trade: Kauri, totara, rimu (red-pine), kahikatea (white-pine), matai (black-pine).
A short description of these timbers, with information as to the uses to which they are put, is given in the 1914 issue of this book. The puriri and rata and the various birches (or beeches, as they should be properly designated) are the only other trees which are used to any extent for general purposes.
All the indigenous trees suitable for conversion into marketable timber are slow of growth, taking under average conditions from one hundred to five hundred years to arrive at maturity. The fact that the young trees require a great deal of shade also militates against attempts to renew the indigenous trees on a large scale for future commercial purposes, and the steps taken in regard to New Zealand trees are rather in the direction of conserving the existing supply as far as practicable while allowing sawmilling to proceed under conditions that will ensure the greatest possible use being made of the timber.
Various steps have, however, been taken to provide for future requirements by planting areas of suitable trees not indigenous to the country.
One of the earlier methods of inducing the planting of suitable trees was by means of “land grants”—a settler being given a free grant of Crown land if he planted a certain portion of his freehold land in suitable trees. In Canterbury, where the system came into force in the early “seventies,” as much as 2 acres of Crown lands for 1 acre put down in plantation was sometimes granted, and every inducement was offered to the settlers to put down part of their farms in plantations. Several large plantations may be seen in North Canterbury that were established by means of this method, and settlers are now, in many instances, getting good returns for their timber, the Pinus insignis trees being cut down for their timber, which is used extensively for outbuildings, and even in a few cases for the construction of dwellings. As, however, the system referred to did not meet the growing needs of the country, it was discontinued, and it came to pass that the methods of State afforestation that had proved so successful in older countries eventually came to be adopted in New Zealand.
As a first step three experimental plantations of various trees, aggregating about 15 acres, were started by the Government on the Kaingaroa Plains, between Taupo and Rotorua. Another plantation of 15 acres was started at Tarukenga, on the Rotorua Railway line, and another of 6 acres at Mamaku, not far away. These latter plantations were for the purpose of providing timber for railway requirements. Part of the Rotorua Town Belt was also planted.
Encouraged by the success of these preliminary experiments, a Forestry Branch of the Department of Lands was started in 1896, and three nurseries were established—two at Tapanui and Eweburn in the Otago District of the South Island, and the other at Whakarewarewa, near Rotorua, in the North Island. The idea was conceived that, coincident with railway-extension, one or two central nurseries in each Island were sufficient for the growth of nursery stock, which could be distributed at various places in the district, according as circumstances warranted the extension of the system. Later on another nursery was formed at Hanmer, in the Canterbury District (South Island). The establishment of nurseries in certain other localities was also undertaken, but from various causes these nurseries have been discontinued.
The cost of afforestation operations is defrayed by the sale of timber in State forests, supplemented by contributions from the Consolidated Fund. Owing to the youth of the plantations, and the immaturity of the timber therein, but little return has yet been derived from them, but it is hoped that in a few years' time a small revenue may be received, which will increase as larger thinnings are available for disposal. A fair market has been found for thinnings from the larch plantations at Rotorua, and thinnings from a Monterey pine plantation at Hanmer have been satisfactorily disposed of.
On the 31st March, 1916, there were nearly twenty-one and a half million trees in the four nurseries of the Forestry Branch of the Department of Lands, and nearly six million trees had been sent out during the preceding twelve months. In the thirteen plantations (two of which, Galloway and Omarama, were commenced during the financial year 1915–16) a total area of 27,217 acres had been planted with sixty-three million trees, the addition for the year being 2,677 acres. The expenditure for the year 1915–16 was £8,529 on the nurseries and £19,500 on the plantations.
Summaries of the operations in nurseries and plantations to the 31st March, 1916, are given.
OPERATIONS IN NURSERIES FROM 1896 TO 1916. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Nursery. | Total Expenditure. | Estimated Number of Trees raised. | Output of Trees. | ||||
Supervision and Clerical. | Permanent Works. | Tree-growing. | Total. | To Plantations. | To outside Places. | ||
* Nursery now closed. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
Rotorua | 3,985 | 10,265 | 46,418 | 60,668 | 58,459,543 | 48,189,749 | 1,173,344 |
Tapanui | 3,374 | 5,076 | 22,818 | 31,268 | 21,068,539 | 13,327,398 | 855,320 |
Ranfurly | 2,071 | 3,064 | 11,938 | 17,073 | 7,106,887 | 4,421,360 | 328,427 |
Hanmer Springs | 1,584 | 3,063 | 10,637 | 15,284 | 14,968,862 | 9,006,225 | 507,940 |
Starborough* | 423 | 2,757 | 6,076 | 9,256 | 3,059,610 | 1,965,095 | 1,094,515 |
Kurow* | 205 | 2,005 | 860 | 3,070 | 172,460 | .. | 172,460 |
Totals | 11,642 | 26,230 | 98,747 | 136,619 | 104,835,901 | 76,909,827 | 4,132,006 |
SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS IN PLANTATIONS FROM 1896–1916. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Plantation. | Trees. | Total Expenditure. | Total Area planted. | Cost per Acre planted. | |||||
Number received from Nursery. | Number raised from Seed sown in situ. | Number used to replace Losses. | Total Number in Plantations. | ||||||
* Data not available. † Experimental. | |||||||||
£ | Acres. | £ | s. | d. | |||||
North Island. | |||||||||
Whakarewarewa | 19,630,814 | 109,725 | 3,539,143 | 16,201,396 | 57,619 | 7,605 | 4 | 17 | 7 |
Waiotapu | 23,061,385 | 83,121 | 4,429,867 | 18,714,639 | 46,953 | 7,166 | 4 | 18 | 9 |
Kaingaroa Plains | 4,839,750 | .. | 274,925 | 4,564,825 | 11,513 | 2,259 | 3 | 4 | 6 |
Puhipuhi | 2,892,352 | .. | 1,892,352 | 1,000,000 | 11,557 | 1,200 | 5 | 2 | 0 |
South Island. | |||||||||
Conical Hills | 10,564,476 | .. | 1,404,780 | 9,159,696 | 30,533 | 3,426 | 4 | 15 | 2 |
Pukerau | 111,860 | .. | .. | 111,860 | 639 | 63 | 4 | 8 | 3 |
Dusky Hill | 3,023,397 | .. | 842,5.60 | 2,180,837 | 14,362 | 845 | 10 | 5 | 8 |
Waitahuna | 42,025 | .. | 11,500 | 30,525 | 229 | 11 | 7 | 10 | 9 |
Gimmerburn | 936,235 | .. | 783,339 | 152,896 | 2,685 | 173 | 5 | 19 | 0 |
Naseby | 3,356,450 | .. | 414,151 | 2,942,299 | 9,939 | 1,108 | 4 | 13 | 7 |
Hanmer Springs | 8,998,400 | .. | 1,376,989 | 7,626,411 | 24,770 | 2,942 | 4 | 17 | 3 |
Dumgree | 1,679,765 | .. | 1,110,125 | 569,640 | 12,465 | 209 | * | ||
Galloway† | 3,880 | .. | .. | 3,880 | 60 | 2 | .. | ||
Omarama† | 4,390 | .. | .. | 4,390 | 51 | 2 | .. | ||
Raincliff | .. | .. | .. | 50,000 | 1,105 | 206 | .. | ||
Totals | 79,145,179 | 192,846 | 16,079,731 | 63,313,294 | 224,480 | 27,217 | .. |
The Annual Report on State Nurseries and Plantations for the year 1915–16 contains the following reference to State assistance to farmers in connection with tree-planting:—
The Government's proposal to assist farmers in tree-planting was authorized by section 69 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1915, and the sum of £1,000 was voted by Parliament to cover expenses in connection with raising and supplying the trees. Price-lists, application-forms, and regulations governing the matter have been issued for general information. Though the scheme was not put into operation until late in the season, 285,539 trees were distributed to 128 applicants, from whom £535 17s. 6d. was received to cover the cost of raising the trees and delivering them to the nearest railway-station. When the advantages of the scheme become fully known it is expected that a very large number of farmers will apply for trees. In addition to the great value on farms of shelter plantations, the increasing scarcity and enhanced prices of fencing and firewood timber are every year making it more necessary for farmers to plant trees to produce these requisites.
It is not, of course, expected that the planting of trees by farmers for farm purposes will add appreciably to the supply of timber that will be required for building and construction purposes. This supply, if we are not to be dependent on foreign countries, must be provided by the State, and possibly to some extent by public bodies, who may find it an advantage to grow timber-trees on water-catchment areas.
Further information concerning State afforestation is given in the special article on State Afforestation in the 1914 issue of this book. A summary of the findings of the 1913 Forestry Commission is also given.
Table of Contents
UP to the present time New Zealand's fisheries can scarcely be said to have attained to national importance. With a few exceptions, the fishing-grounds so far worked have been those within easy reach of the principal centres. Beyond them is an immense extent of grounds, a few sections of which have been partly prospected, but of the greater part practically nothing is known regarding the value and extent of its fish-supply.
The 1914 issue of this book contains a short summary of the various fishing-grounds worked, giving information as to the kinds of fish caught in the different sections. A short résumé of experimental trawling operations, which show that the waters round the coast of the Dominion are well stocked with fish, is also given.
In April, 1914, in accordance with arrangements made between the New Zealand and Canadian Governments, Professor Prince, the Canadian Commissioner of Fisheries, arrived in New Zealand to examine into the sea and inland fisheries of the Dominion.
For the inspection and testing of the sea-fisheries the Government steamer “Hinemoa” was used. A cruise round the South Island was commenced on the 14th April and completed on the 30th April. The “Hinemoa” left Wellington again on the 4th May for a cruise round the North Island, Professor Prince leaving the vessel at Auckland for the purpose of commencing an inspection of the lakes, rivers, and fish-hatcheries of the Dominion, and to confer with those interested in fish and fisheries.
A preliminary report has been submitted showing that the professor is very favourably impressed with the extent of New Zealand's coastal fishing-grounds, and the quantity and quality of fish obtainable, and with the possibilities of the inland fisheries of the Dominion. The report contains much interesting information on the subject of fish and fisheries, with valuable suggestions as to how New Zealand's great national asset can best be utilized. Some of the principal recommendations are—
That steps be taken towards defining the territorial limits regarded as essential for the proper preservation of New Zealand's fishery resources—say, an eight- or ten-mile limit:
That a State Fisheries Department be created for the administration and preservation of the fisheries, corresponding to the Fisheries Departments of the leading European and American countries:
That, in addition, an Advisory Board be created, composed of representatives of acclimatization societies, so that the Fisheries Department recommended would have the benefit of the knowledge and experience of those formerly engaged in acclimatization-work, such acclimatization-work in future to be entirely undertaken by the State, together with other activities of the acclimatization societies:
That the work of surveying coastal fishing-grounds be systematized and extended:
That under the recommended Fisheries Department there be instituted a uniform and universal patrol system for the supervision of fish and fisheries:
That extensive experiments be made with a view to establishing the true sea-herring in New Zealand waters:
That State encouragement, in the form of bounties and loans, be given to fishermen to employ larger vessels and more up-to-date methods of handling their catches:
That cold storage be provided, also better facilities for the preparation of chilled and dried fish:
That fishermen and the public generally be educated with regard to fish and fisheries; publications dealing with the subject should be issued, and a system of technical instruction instituted, covering the life-history of fishes, their food, habits, &c., as well as methods of treating them when caught.
The professor notes that the Dominion imports large quantities of canned fish, and points out that if the fishery resources were properly utilized the country, instead of importing fish, could provide an abundant supply for domestic use, and have an extensive export trade as well. Several suggestions are given as to how fish regarded as useless, and the waste products of fish, can be profitably utilized. The eel, which abounds in all inland waters of New Zealand, and which has caused much vexation and expense on account of its depredations among imported fishes, could, it is pointed out, be converted into fish-paste or other forms of diet. If eels could be made use of in this way their numbers would diminish, and one of the serious problems of acclimatization of imported fishes be thus considerably minimized.
Fishes which are recommended for future experiments in acclimatization are—
Striped bass. | Sockeye salmon. |
Rocky Mountain trout. | Alberta grayling. |
Gourami. | Landlocked salmon. |
Professor Prince also suggests the introduction of the terrapin or diamond-backed turtle, the bull-frog, and the pearl-oyster. He generally commends the work of acclimatization of inland fishes hitherto carried out in the Dominion, also the valuable work performed at the Portobello Marine Fish-hatchery.
A site for a marine fish-hatchery was selected at Purakanui, Otago, in 1900, but this being found unsuitable for its intended purpose, another site was chosen at Portobello, in Otago Harbour. The erection of the hatchery was carried out by a Board set up to superintend the work of the hatchery, funds being provided by the State, and grants being made by the Otago Institute, the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science, and a number of acclimatization societies. The State makes an annual grant towards the maintenance of the hatchery, the buildings and equipment of which have also been added to from time to time.
Experiments have been carried out with a view to introducing English food-fishes to New Zealand waters, and these have been very successful as regards the three species dealt with so far—viz., lobsters, edible crabs, and turbot. Much valuable work has also been done in the direction of hatching the spawn of various indigenous fishes and in making a study of their life habits.
The principal oyster-beds round the coast of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South and Stewart Islands, and the rock-oyster beds on the east and west coasts of the Auckland peninsula. The Foveaux Strait beds are very extensive, and are considered to be inexhaustible. An official prospecting cruise was carried out in respect of these beds in 1904, resulting in a number of new beds being discovered and reliable information being ascertained concerning the areas and qualities of the various beds.
During the 1915 season 32,839 sacks of oysters, valued at £16,123, were picked from the Foveaux Strait beds. Of these, 4,347 sacks, containing 273,000 dozen oysters, valued at £1,958, were exported to Australia.
The rock-oyster beds of Auckland were worked for many years under a variety of systems, including the leasing of the beds to individuals and the licensing of pickers to take oysters on payment of a fee, but owing to stripping of the beds close seasons had frequently to be proclaimed. For some years an export duty of 6d. per hundredweight was payable on all North Island oysters exported, and in 1899 the export of rock-oysters and also of mangrove-oysters was absolutely prohibited. A further step towards conserving the beds was taken in 1908, when the picking of rock-oysters from the North Island beds was undertaken by the State, private picking being prohibited. A table is given showing the quantity and value of oysters picked and sold by the State each year since the inception of the new system; also the cost of picking and selling, this item including interest and depreciation on the cost of the oil-launches used by the Inspectors. It will be seen that a profit accrues to the State, and the scheme has, moreover, resulted in the conservation of the beds.
Season. | Oysters sold. | Prices realized. | Cost of picking and selling. |
---|---|---|---|
* Beds kept closed. | |||
Sacks. | £ | £ | |
1908 | 11,005 | 6,939 | 5,705 |
1909 | 7,934 | 4,776 | 4,205 |
1910* | .. | .. | .. |
1911 | 4,782 | 3,013 | 2,447 |
1912 | 7,728 | 5,212 | 4,065 |
1913 | 9,069 | 6,168 | 4,798 |
1914 | 8,361 | 5,752 | 4,087 |
1915 | 9,396 | 6,715 | 5,475 |
Mangrove-oysters grow on the mangrove-trees in the northern part of Auckland, but there is no market for them in New Zealand. As stated above, the export of mangrove and rock oysters has been prohibited for some years past. An inspection of the beds during 1915 showed that the quantities of these oysters were not nearly so great as was thought.
Various attempts were made about fifteen years ago to form artificial oyster-beds, but none of these met with success. A further attempt to plant oysters in Cook Strait has been made recently.
In the earlier part of the nineteenth century New Zealand was the centre of an important whale-fishery, many whaling-stations being established in the North of Auckland and in Cook and Foveaux Straits. The industry gradually declined in importance until at present only two or three stations remain. At Whangamumu, North Auckland, a whaling-steamer, fitted with the most modern appliances for killing and handling whales, has been placed in commission, and a very serviceable whaling plant has been established. The whales caught in this locality are mostly of the hump-back variety, seventy of these being taken last season. These yielded 250 tons of oil valued at £4,000, and 70 tons of bonedust valued at £350. Whaling operations are also carried on from Kaikoura and Tory Channel, in Marlborough. The value of the product of the Marlborough whale-fisheries in 1915 was put down at £4,780.
A serious attempt to revive the whaling industry was made some few years ago, and a fleet of vessels was sent out from Norway, but their operations did not meet with the success anticipated.
A close season for seals existed in New Zealand from the end on August, 1894, until 1913, but owing to poaching, which it was found impossible to stop, the seals did not increase to any great extent. It was proposed a few years ago to grant licenses for the right to take seals, one of the conditions of which was that a royalty should be paid on each skin. Tenders were invited for the licenses, but none were received. It has not been possible to ascertain the number of skins taken, but 1,876, valued at £2,245, were exported from the Dominion during 1915.
As early as 1867 attempts were made to introduce English brown trout into New Zealand. The first attempt was not successful, but from ova imported in the two following years and hatched at Opoho the bulk of the trout now inhabiting the streams and lakes of the Dominion have descended. In later years Loch Leven and Scottish brown trout were introduced, as also rainbow trout, perch, carp, and tench.
Beginning in 1874, various attempts were made to introduce salmon into New Zealand. Up to 1889 ova of Atlantic salmon to the number of 474,000 had been imported and the fry liberated in the Aparima River, but no salmon have been caught in that river. Similarly, quinnat-salmon fry were liberated in the Waitaki River about 1878 and in various subsequent years, but up to 1900 none of the fish had been caught. Beginning with 1901, several more shipments of quinnat-ova were imported, and at length, in 1905, several specimens of this fish were taken in the Waitaki River, as well as in Oamaru Bay. Every season since 1905 the quinnat salmon have returned to the Waitaki in increasing numbers, and they are now firmly established as an adjunct to the Dominion's fresh-water fisheries. Last season 251,000 quinnat-ova were collected in the tributaries of the Waitaki River, for hatching at the Hakataramea fish-hatchery or for liberation in other rivers. Brown-trout ova to the number of 1,579,000 were also collected, 1,490,000 of these being supplied to acclimatization societies.
Ova of the sock-eye or blue-back salmon were imported in 1902, and specimens of this fish were caught in 1907. Further efforts to introduce the Atlantic salmon have also been made in recent years, but at present it is impossible to say whether these have met with success.
Several shipments of whitefish-ova have been made since 1898, the fry being liberated in Lakes Kanieri and Tekapo. Reports as to the fish having been seen are received from time to time, but so far as is known none have yet been caught.
Trout from Lakes Taupo and Rotorua are now marketed, principally in Auckland, by the Government. During the 1915–16 season 51,601 trout, of a total weight of over 43 tons and a value of £1,866, were sold to the public.
Municipal fish-markets have been established at Wellington and Auckland with a view to bringing the fisherman and the public into closer contact, and enabling the former to dispose of his catch at a figure which ensures a good return to himself and is reasonable from the point of view of the public. Detailed reference to both markets will be found in the 1915 issue of this book (pages 601–2).
The registration and licensing of fishing-boats and of boats engaged in taking oysters was made compulsory in July, 1904. A table is appended showing the number licensed at the various ports of the Dominon in each of the past five years.
FISHING-BOATS LICENSED, 1911–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Port. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Auckland | 249 | 270 | 341 | 389 | 216 |
Blenheim | 6 | 9 | 4 | 6 | 12 |
Bluff | 86 | 87 | 86 | 81 | 70 |
Chatham Islands | 13 | .. | .. | .. | 14 |
Dunedin | 92 | 80 | 88 | 91 | 94 |
Greymouth | 6 | 9 | 9 | 9 | 6 |
Hokianga | 11 | 14 | 18 | 15 | 26 |
Hokitika | 4 | 3 | .. | .. | 1 |
Invercargill | 38 | 36 | 34 | 42 | 44 |
Kaiapoi | .. | .. | .. | .. | 40 |
Kaipara | 40 | 43 | 43 | 42 | 54 |
Karamea | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Kawhia | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 |
Lyttelton | 210 | 204 | 221 | 261 | 174 |
Mangonui | 15 | .. | 13 | .. | .. |
Napier | 65 | 68 | 57 | 51 | 65 |
Nelson | 57 | 54 | 70 | 83 | 72 |
New Plymouth | 29 | 20 | 18 | 20 | 21 |
Oamaru | 32 | 32 | 31 | 28 | 34 |
Picton | 36 | 21 | 36 | 32 | 26 |
Poverty Bay | 11 | 14 | 15 | 28 | 17 |
Rangiora | .. | .. | .. | .. | 14 |
Russell | 59 | 55 | 55 | 67 | 75 |
Southbridge | .. | .. | .. | .. | 11 |
Tauranga | 30 | 24 | 20 | 32 | 41 |
Thames | 33 | 41 | 41 | 57 | 60 |
Timaru | 30 | 26 | 23 | 26 | 27 |
Wanganui | 6 | 9 | 7 | 13 | 17 |
Wellington | 57 | 46 | 51 | 70 | 73 |
Westport | 16 | 14 | 16 | 16 | 18 |
Totals | 1,231 | 1,179 | 1,297 | 1,459 | 1,330 |
The total number of fishing-boats registered during 1915 was 1,502
At the census of 1906 an attempt was made to collect information of this nature, and the results obtained are given in the 1914 issue of this book, and in greater detail in the Census volume, 1906. These cannot be taken as complete and reliable, but merely as indicative of the true facts and as demonstrating the existence of the basis of a substantial industry.
An attempt was also made to obtain some account of oyster-gathering, but only 16 returns were received, 14 boats and 33 dredges being covered.
At the census of 1911 further efforts were made to obtain statistics of the fishing industry, but the information obtained was so unreliable and incomplete that no tabulation of the results was carried out. According to the occupations returned on household schedules the number of fishermen and others employed in connection with the industry was 1,442, made up as follows:—
Fishermen and oystermen | 899 |
Fish and oyster salesmen | 456 |
Fish-curers | 87 |
Total | 1,442 |
The industrial returns collected at the same census showed that 20 fish curing and preserving works were in operation, 59 hands being employed. These works turned out in the year 1910 cured fish to the value of £22,599, tinned fish valued at £5,929, and other products valued at £474.
Provision exists in the Fisheries Act, 1908, whereby owners of boats and fish-curers may be required to make returns to the Marine Department in such form and in such manner as may be prescribed by the Governor in Council, but advantage of this provision has not yet been taken to enable information to be collected as to quantity of fish caught.
The annual report of the Marine Department for the year 1915–16, however, contains a statement of the estimated quantity and value of fish caught during the year. The table is reproduced here:—
Place. | Number of Fishermen. | Total Number of Persons employed. | Quantity of Fish brought in. | Estimated Wholesale Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Oysters. † Whale-products. | ||||
Tons. | £ | |||
Russell | 161 | 250 | Incl. in Auckland return. | |
Hokianga | 30 | 30 | ||
Auckland | 361 | 721 | 5,610 | 111,100 |
6,715* | ||||
4,350† | ||||
Thames | 84 | 109 | 1,126 | 19,076 |
Kaipara | 60 | 80 | 458 | 7,240 |
Kawhia | 5 | 11 | .. | .. |
New Plymouth | 36 | 48 | 152 1/2 | 2,258 |
Wanganui | 18 | 35 | 7 1/2 | 384 |
Foxton | 30 | 38 | 40 | 1,355 |
Gisborne | 40 | 42 | 204 3/4 | 4,000 |
Napier | 108 | 128 | 1,075 | 18,798 |
Wellington | 156 | 336 | 910 | 18,760 |
Picton | 60 | 87 | 100 | 1,200 |
4,780† | ||||
Wairau | 16 | 24 | 60 | 1,870 |
Nelson and French Pass | 104 | 156 | 245 1/4 | 4,577 |
Karamea | 6 | 9 | 7 1/4 | 134 |
Westport | 20 | 35 | 40 | 1,534 |
Greymouth | 14 | 23 | 9 1/2 | 320 |
Hokitika | 112 | 112 | 18 | 750 |
Kaikoura | 30 | 30 | 340 | 3,500 |
Christchurch and district | 149 | 199 | 771 | 14,525 |
Timaru | 38 | 50 | 156 | 3,000 |
Otago district | 232 | 357 | 3,163 | 50,578 |
Bluff, Stewart Island, and Invercargill | 199 | 251 | 1,093 1/4 | 30,436 |
32,839 sacks* | 16,123* | |||
Totals | 2,069 | 3,161 | 15,587 | 327,363 |
Included in New Zealand produce exported during the past five years were—
Item. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Fish | 27,608 | 33,746 | 23,721 | 34,778 | 37,166 |
Oysters | 2,178 | 2,984 | 2,813 | 2,396 | 2,057 |
Whalebone | 4,552 | 3,196 | 1,537 | 1,243 | 250 |
Whale-oil | 2,732 | 2,052 | 18,481 | 2,910 | 3,011 |
Ambergris | .. | .. | 26,800 | 920 | .. |
Other products of fisheries | 233 | 222 | 159 | 2,417 | 2,412 |
Totals | 37,303 | 42,200 | 73,511 | 44,664 | 44,896 |
The value of fish imported in 1915 was £87,736.
Table of Contents
THE natural mineral resources of New Zealand are considerable, and have exercised in the past a most important influence on the development and progress of the Dominion. Gold to the value of £84,648,463 was exported up to the 31st December, 1915, the value of the export for the year 1915 having been £1,694,553. In the earliest years the gold was obtained from alluvial diggings, but at the present time the greatest quantity is taken from gold-bearing quartz, which is distributed widely through several parts of the country.
The yield of silver to the end of 1915 amounted to £2,096,382 in value, the value of that exported in 1915 being £95,583.
Of other minerals, the value of the output to the same date amounts to £40,729,020, of which kauri-gum has yielded £17,536,140, and coal £22,610,067.
The quantities and values of precious metals and minerals obtained during the year 1915, and the total value of all mining produce since 1853, are,—
1915. | Total Value since 1853. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Oz. | £ | £ | |
Gold | 422,825 | 1,694,553 | 84,648,463 |
Silver | 957,541 | 95,583 | 2,096,382 |
1,380,366 | 1,790,136 | 86,744,845 | |
Tons | |||
Copper-ore | .. | .. | 19,209 |
Chrome-ore | .. | .. | 38,002 |
Antimony-ore | .. | .. | 54,941 |
Manganese-ore | .. | .. | 61,905 |
Hæmatite ore | .. | .. | 469 |
Scheelite-ore | 194 | 27,784 | 152,480 |
Mixed minerals | 3,450 | 5,377 | 223,502 |
Coal | 2,208,624 | 1,272,047 | 22,610,067 |
Kauri-gum | 4,575 | 279,133 | 17,536,140 |
Shale | .. | .. | 7,236 |
£3,374,477 | £127,448,796 |
In the case of gold and silver and certain of the other minerals mentioned the figures refer to the export.
The total value of the mineral production of Australia and New Zealand to the end of the year 1914 is shown in the following table:—
State. | Gold. | Silver and Lead. | Copper. | Tin. | Coal. | Other Minerals. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Inclusive of kauri-gum, £17,257,007. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
New S'th Wales | 60,627,551 | 68,007,136 | 12,657,506 | 10,016,031 | 76,595,824 | 21,130,466 | 249,034,514 |
Victoria | 295,306,164 | 223,549 | 218,590 | 794,59.4 | 3,026,429 | 481,700 | 300,051,026 |
Queensland | 77,406,272 | 2,418,417 | 13,727,225 | 8,630,570 | 6,197,294 | 2,355,856 | 110,735,634 |
South Australia | 975,191 | 340,783 | 28,653,025 | … | … | 1,680,765 | 31,649,764 |
N'th'n Territory | 2,089,695 | 77,592 | 334,748 | 369,624 | … | 51,547 | 2,923,206 |
W'st'n Australia | 120,117,925 | 863,708 | 1,293,039 | 1,171,076 | 1,371,733 | 90,616 | 124,908,097 |
Tasmania | 7,660,633 | 6,674,970 | 11,128,686 | 12,763,885 | 626,183 | 238,160 | 39,092,517 |
New Zealand | 82,953,910 | 2,000,799 | 19,209 | … | 21,338,020 | 17,762,381* | 124,074,319 |
Totals | 647,137,341 | 80,606,954 | 68,032,028 | 33,745,780 | 109,155,483 | 43,791,491* | 982,469,077 |
Gold-mining operations in New Zealand are divided into three branches, viz.: (1) Quartz-mining, (2) alluvial mining, and (3) dredging.
The statement following shows for the year 1915 the value of the bullion-production and dividends declared by gold-mines, also the number of persons ordinarily employed, and the number of mines and dredges working:—
— | Production of Bullion (including Silver). | Dividends paid. (By Registered Companies only.) | Number of Persons ordinarily employed. | Number of Working Mines, Dredges, and Claims. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | |||
Quartz-mining | 1,030,524 | 237,165 | 2,703 | 62 |
Dredging | 164,605 | 26,332 | 427 | 52 |
Alluvial mining | 153,360 | 11,118 | 1,019 | 283 |
Totals, 1915 | 1,348,489 | 274,615 | 4,149 | 397 |
As regards dredging, the bullion-production is from fifty-two dredge but the dividends given are from only twenty-two of these, the property of registered companies. The profits of privately owned dredges and mines are unobtainable.
The number of alluvial claims is 283, but the dividends are ascertainable only from those few that are the property of registered companies.
The most important gold-mining operations in New Zealand consist in the working of quartz lodes and the extraction of the precious metals therefrom by means of stamp and tube mills and by cyanidation. Quartz-mining is conducted in the North Island in the Ohinemuri, Thames, and Coromandel Counties. The mountain-ranges and hills of andesite and other volcanic rocks which form the Hauraki Goldfields are intersected by lodes impregnated with gold and silver. In the South Island the most important quartz-mining operations are prosecuted in the Reefton and Black-water districts, also in the Wakamarina Valley (Marlborough). In Otago, where formerly gold-quartz mining was profitably carried on, the only operations are in connection with the working of quartz-mines in which scheelite is associated with gold.
The following is a statement showing the tons of ore treated, the value of bullion produced, and the amount of dividends paid by quartz-mining companies in each of the inspection districts during the years 1914 and 1915:—
Inspection District. | Statute Tons of Ore treated. | Value of Bullion. | Dividends paid. (By Registered Companies only.) | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Northern (North Island) | 330,199 | 347,194 | 796,685 | 911,733 | 210,016 | 266,165 |
West Coast (of South Island) | 151,161 | 148,069 | 231,150 | 239,237 | 27,249 | 22,100 |
Southern (Otago and Southland) | 3,269 | 6,076 | 2,689 | 3,244 | .. | .. |
Totals | 484,629 | 501,339 | 1,030,524 | 1,154,214 | 237,265 | 288,265 |
Alluvial gold is found chiefly on the west coast of the South Island and in Otago, where mining operations have been conducted over an area of 17,000 square miles. On the West Coast the auriferous alluvium originated from the weathering and denudation of the gold-bearing lodes during countless ages. The rich leads or defined placers of auriferous wash are the result of concentration. The first transportation of auriferous gravel from the mountains was by streams, and following this the glaciers carried much material from the interior seawards. During the advance and retreat of these glaciers immense masses of drift were deposited all over the low lands and even high up on the lower hills. Since glacial times the rivers have continued the movement of auriferous gravel from the interior to the sea. In Otago the conditions are different—the alluvial gold rests in the hollows of the denuded surface of the schistose rocks, from which it has most probably been derived.
The method of working these deposits depends on the depth of the superincumbent strata and the elevation at which they occur; for if there is ample fall and a good supply of water hydraulic sluicing has been generally adopted; but where the material is mainly or partly below water-level, and is comparatively free from hard boulders or hard matrix, hydraulic sluicing and elevating or dredging is employed. Although no developments of importance occurred in this branch of the gold-mining industry during 1915, yet with the addition of new sluicing plants being laid down to deal with low-grade gravel on a large scale the future prospects are favourable to at least the maintenance of the present output. The production in 1915 was valued at £153,360, as against £157,323 in 1914. The approximate value of gold won by alluvial mining in New Zealand up to the 31st December last is set down at £46,000,000.
This system of gold-mining, which originated in New Zealand, is generally employed upon rivers and streams and at places where the sluicing method may not be advantageously applied owing to absence of water-supply or to excessive water in the deposits. Gold-dredging is rapidly declining in importance, the number of productive dredges having decreased from 167 during 1906 to fifty-two during 1915. On the west coast of the South Island four dredges were in commission in 1915, while in Otago and Southland the fleet consisted of forty-eight dredges.
The greatest weekly output by a New Zealand gold-dredge was attained by the “Lady Ranfurly” during six days ended the 4th November, 1904, when operating on the River Molyneux (Clutha), 1,273 oz. of gold being obtained. This dredge was owned by the Electric Gold-dredging Company, which at the end of 1914 had produced by dredging gold to the value of £227,233, of which £130,643 was distributed as dividends. During 1915 the most productive dredge was the “Success,” operating at Brennan's Creek, Hokitika, which obtained gold to the value of £7,126, of which £2,000 was distributed as dividends.
The following table shows the result of dredge-mining operations in New Zealand during the past ten years:—
Year. | Total Number of Dredges working. | Value of Production. | Average Production per Dredge. | Dividend-paying Dredges owned by Registered Companies. | Number of Persons employed. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Dividends. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1906 | 167 | 505,199 | 3,025 | 66 | 103,722 | .. |
1907 | 128 | 419,634 | 3,278 | 65 | 89,707 | 1,150 |
1908 | 123 | 373,818 | 3,039 | 47 | 75,800 | 1,013 |
1909 | 111 | 327,676 | 2,952 | 37 | 56,788 | 893 |
1910 | 104 | 315,237 | 3,031 | 35 | 51,918 | 838 |
1911 | 93 | 297,900 | 3,203 | 31 | 45,318 | 775 |
1912 | 87 | 257,333 | 2,958 | 28 | 38,841 | 694 |
1913 | 74 | 195,848 | 2,646 | 11 | 18,750 | 621 |
1914 | 64 | 191,112 | 2,986 | 16 | 23,080 | 491 |
1915 | 52 | 164,605 | 3,165 | 21 | 26,333 | 427 |
The gold-yield of Australia and New Zealand (in fine ounces) during the years 1900, 1905, 1910, and 1914 was as follows:—
1900. | 1905. | 1910. | 1914. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | Fine Ounces. | |
* Including Northern Territory. | ||||
Queensland | 676,026 | 592,622 | 441,402 | 249,468 |
New South Wales | 252,116 | 274,267 | 188,857 | 124,507 |
Victoria | 760,319 | 747,163 | 570,363 | 413,218 |
South Australia* | 19,418 | 18,086 | 11,703 | 8,790 |
Western Australia | 1,414,312 | 1,955,317 | 1,470,633 | 1,232,977 |
Tasmania | 74,445 | 73,540 | 37,048 | 26,243 |
New Zealand | 338,912 | 492,954 | 446,431 | 210,787 |
Totals | 3,535,548 | 4,153,949 | 3,166,437 | 2,265,990 |
The value is as follows: 1900, £15,018,040; 1905, £17,644,846; 1910, £13,450,158; 1914, £9,625,306.
Even allowing for the effects of the war in 1914, it is evident that the annual output for Australia and New Zealand is decreasing fast and continuously. The output for each of the ten years 1905–14 was,—
Year. | Fine Ounces. |
---|---|
1905 | 4,153,949 |
1906 | 3,979,222 |
1907 | 3,659,039 |
1908 | 3,546,285 |
1909 | 3,439,818 |
1910 | 3,166,437 |
1911 | 2,911,409 |
1912 | 2,642,604 |
1913 | 2,551,028 |
1914 | 2,265,990 |
The following figures showing the world's gold-production are taken from the Statistical Abstract of the United States:—
World's Gold-production, 1903–12. | |
---|---|
Year. | Fine Ounces. |
1903 | 15,852,620 |
1904 | 16,804,372 |
1905 | 18,396,451 |
1906 | 19,471,080 |
1907 | 19,977,260 |
1908 | 21,422,244 |
1909 | 21,965,111 |
1910 | 22,022,180 |
1911 | 22,348,313 |
1912 | 22,549,335 |
Nearly the whole of the silver-production of New Zealand, amounting in value at the end of 1915 to £2,096,382, was obtained from the refinement of bullion from the quartz-mines, principally from those of the Hauraki Goldfield, where the two precious metals are found alloyed as an electrum, the ratio of the two metals in the alloy varying greatly. No other silver-mining operations have been carried out profitably in this country.
Scheelite, one of the principal ores of tungsten, is mined at the gold-scheelite-quartz mines at Macrae's Flat, Mount Judah, and Lake Wakatipu, Otago; also at Wakamarina Valley, Marlborough; at which places milling and concentrating plants have been installed.
Scheelite occurs commonly in Otago in mica-schist and altered sedimentary rocks. At Macrae's it is found in bunches and stringers through well-defined quartz lodes, the scheelite being generally associated with gold; but where the finest deposits occur gold is scarce. In Marlborough, at the Dominion Consolidated Development Company's Mine, the scheelite occurs associated with gold in a quartz lode which is of considerable size in the upper levels, but apparently splits into stringers a few hundred feet below the outcrop.
One of the most spectacular advances in commodity-prices occasioned by the war has been in tungsten, both metal and ore, scheelite being one form of the latter. This advance has been due to the extraordinary demand for tungsten steel, an essential constituent in making high-speed tool-steel. The manufacture of immense quantities of military material has required greatly increased quantities of tool-steel, and consequently corresponding quantities of tungstic acid (WO3), hence the advance in price.
On the 6th September, 1915, notice was given by His Excellency the Governor that the Imperial Government had instructed him to requisition all supplies of scheelite and other ore containing tungstic acid, and from that date the export to other markets was prohibited. All persons having such ore were required forthwith to notify the Mines Department, Wellington. The price fixed by the Imperial Government was £2 15s. per unit (a unit being 1 per cent. of tungstic acid in the sample) delivered at London or Liverpool, the scheelite concentrate, in which form the ore is shipped, to contain not less than 65 per cent. (i.e., 65 units) tungstic acid. Since this notification all shipments have been bought by the Mines Department and shipped to the Imperial Supply Board. Advances have been paid on assay certificates by the Dominion Analyst. Prior to 1915 the market for tungsten-ore was very poor, the price now fixed being an increase of about 80 per cent. In the United States of America ammunition-makers are reported to have paid during 1915 a considerably higher price than the above, and an attempt was made in that country to “corner” the supplies, but this was frustrated by the action of the Imperial Government in commandeering colonial supplies. Previous to the war Australia, New Zealand, Burma, and Straits Settlements supplied a very large proportion of the world's production of tungsten. Portugal and Spain are also producers, but the mines there are controlled to a large extent by British capital. The United States speculators therefore could only manipulate the supplies from Mexico and South America, which in comparison with British tungsten resources are inconsiderable.
The following statement shows the quantity and value of scheelite exported since the year 1899:—
Year. | Quantity exported. | Value. |
---|---|---|
Tons. | £ | |
1899 | 32 | 2,788 |
1900 | 54 | 2,635 |
1901 | 2 | 83 |
1902 | 39 | 1,200 |
1903 | 42 | 1,439 |
1904 | 17 | 791 |
1905 | 28 | 1,848 |
1906 | 55 | 3,407 |
1907 | 137 | 15,486 |
1908 | 68 | 6,055 |
1909 | 58 | 4,263 |
1910 | 143 | 15,070 |
1911 | 138 | 11,853 |
1912 | 135 | 13,347 |
1913 | 221 | 22,933 |
1914 | 204 | 21,498 |
1915 | 194 | 27,784 |
Totals | 1,567 | 152,480 |
Almost every known variety of iron-ore has been discovered in New Zealand. At Parapara, near Nelson, immense quantities of limonite ore occur on the surface of the ground. Another deposit, about 60 ft. thick, is that on the west side of Mount Peel. This ore contains 56 per cent. of metallic iron, and is said to have been traced a distance of three miles, beyond which point it is reported to swell out to as much as a mile in width. A deposit of limonite and glauconite occurs on the western slope of Mount Royal, Otago. It contains about 37 per cent. of the metal, and owing to its accessible position close to a railway this deposit is of importance.
Samples of outcrop ore taken from the Parapara deposit some years ago were found to contain 51.38 per cent. of metallic iron. By means of prospecting-drives during 1913 more definite information concerning the ore was obtained, and the samples analysed showed the percentage of metallic iron to be 45.02. A comparison of the surface ore and ore taken from the drives is given:—
Outcrop Ore: Average of 28 Samples. | Ore from Drives: Average of 15 Samples. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Silica | 9.56 | 16.42 |
Alumina | 3.36 | 5.39 |
Ferric oxide | 71.25 | 64.32 |
Ferrous oxide | 1.94 | .. |
Manganous oxide | 0.65 | 0.71 |
Lime | 0.51 | .. |
Magnesia | 0.10 | 0.16 |
Titanium-oxide | 0.63 | 0.49 |
Phosphoric anhydride | 0.35 | 0.31 |
Sulphuric anhydride | 0.21 | 0.18 |
Carbon-dioxide | 0.10 | 0.46 |
Alkalies | 0.08 | |
Water, and loss on ignition | 11.84 | 11.56 |
100.58 | 100.00 | |
Equivalents. | ||
Metallic iron | 51.38 | 45.02 |
Phosphorus | 0.15 | 0.13 |
Sulphur | 0.08 | 0.075 |
The Parapara deposit occurs about a mile south-west of the Parapara River. It is estimated that the main deposit contains nearly 64,000,000 tons of ore, but in the absence of any system of prospecting this estimate must not be regarded as in any way conclusive. There is a large deposit of nearly pure crystalline limestone on the banks of the Parapara River which would be valuable as a flux for use in blast furnaces.
In the form of sand, the chief deposits are on the seashore of the west coast of both islands, the best known being that near New Plymouth. The Taranaki ironsand has been the subject of many experiments to determine the best method of smelting it. A variety of articles have been manufactured from the product of the sand and submitted to experts, who have expressed a favourable opinion as to quality.
Successful experiments in the treatment of Taranaki ironsand have been carried out at Moturoa. The process adopted consisted in the briquetting of 60 per cent. ironsand with 40 per cent. small coal from the Grey Coalfield, the coke from which contains only 0.25 per cent. sulphur, the briquettes being then coked before introduction into the furnace
The following is an analysis of the pig iron produced: Iron, 94.6 per cent.; graphitic carbon, 2.8; combined carbon, 0.46; silicon, 0.9; manganese, 0.42; phosphorus, 0.5; sulphur, 0.04; titanium, 0.28; total, 100 per cent.
A company, to be called the New Zealand Iron-ore Smelting and Manufacturing Company (Limited), having a capital of £60,000, is now being formed to manufacture pig iron.
It is proposed when the company is formed to erect a first instalment of blast-furnace plant and accessories. Sufficient ovens for the manufacture of ferro-coke will be erected immediately for the production of 150 tons of pig iron per week.
The blast furnace will have a capacity of 75 tons per week, and can, it is stated, be duplicated on a small amount of capital.
By the Iron and Steel Industries Act, 1914, provision was made for the payment of bounties at the rate of 12s. per ton on pig iron and £1 4s. per ton on puddled bar iron and steel respectively, to cover a period of three years, and with a proviso that the total sum payable as bounty shall not exceed £150,000. Regulations have since been gazetted prescribing the minimum quantity, also the standard quality of the bounty goods.
Ores of copper are found in New Zealand in no fewer than thirty-two localities, but during the past fifty years attempts at their successful exploitation have been unprofitable, the total recorded copper-production at the end of 1915 amounting in value to only £19,209. Prior to the inauguration of systematic records there was a considerable production from mines on Great Barrier and Kawau Islands.
Copper-mines have been worked on Kawau and Great Barrier Islands in the Hauraki Gulf, and on the Dun Mountain, near Nelson. Underground prospecting has been carried on near Kaeo, Whangaroa; at Maharahara, near Woodville; and at Mount Radiant, near Karamea; but no conclusive results have been obtained.
At Maharahara a strong siliceous hæmatite lode in the Ruahine Range carries small but rich bunches of chalcopyrite. At Mount Radiant strong quartz lodes in porphyritic granite country carry small bunches of chalcopyrite moderately high in copper, but very low in gold and silver contents; molybdenite is also present.
On the Dun Mountain, near Nelson, several copper-bearing minerals occur in much-shattered serpentine rocks, and in small and scattered lenses, which are inconsiderable in both horizontal and vertical extension.
Manganese-ore has been found at Otau, Wairoa, Bay of Islands, Purua Bay, Mangapai, Otonga, Waiheke Island, and Taieri Mouth. The principal operations have been carried on at Waiheke Island, distant about twelve miles from Auckland. On that island manganese-ore may be traced for several miles, where it occurs in massive but bunchy form and of excellent quality, bulk analyses returning 56.5 per cent. metallic manganese. Some thousands of ton have been exported, but it is supposed that fluctuating prices prevented expansion of this industry. The total quantity of manganese-ore exported to the end of 1915 amounted to 19,364 1/2 tons, value £61,905.
Manganese-ore is used for the generation of chlorine, for bleaching purposes, also for calico-printing. The value of the common ore ranges between £3 and £4 per ton f.o.b.
This, the only valuable ore of quicksilver, occurs at Ohaeawai, near Lake Omapere, Bay of Islands, associated with large masses of pyrite, and is now being deposited from hot solutions brought up by thermal springs. An attempt was made some years ago by an English syndicate to work these deposits, but the large volume of sulphuretted hydrogen gas and intense heat of the ground led to the abandonment of operations. Recently cinnabar-ore of good grade has been discovered in the Puhipuhi district, North Auckland, and it is hoped that one or more successful mines will be developed. At present the best prospects appear to be in the ground held by the Whangarei Cinnabar Company.
At Mackaytown, near Karangahake, a lode of flint and quartz traversing andesite rocks carries small bunches of cinnabar containing about 10 per cent. of quicksilver, with occasional very rich specimens. The lode has been traced for about 15 chains on the face of the hill above the township. A few years ago an Auckland syndicate erected a Novak furnace and roasted about 50 tons of ore, but very little quicksilver was recovered. It is well known that the efficient condensation of mercury presents considerable difficulty, and it is therefore thought that in this case the recovery plant rather than the ore was at fault.
In Otago samples of cinnabar were found in the early alluvial diggings at Nevis, Nokomai, Waipori, and Waitahuna. Some prospecting was done, and some rich ore was taken out at a shallow depth, but until 1899 there was no underground development. During that year a low-level crosscut was commenced near Waitahuna, in Tuapeka County; this intersected a lode at a distance of 231 ft., and a level 300 ft. in length was subsequently driven upon the lode, but as no ore was found in the level operations ceased.
Cassiterite in the form of “stream-tin” occurs near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, where it has been worked to some extent. “Lode-tin” has been found in the same locality, and is now being prospected. Small quantities of cassiterite have also been detected in the stream-gravels of the Reefton, Greymouth, and Westport districts. Among other localities in which traces of tin occur are Wet Jacket Arm (Otago) and Campbell Island.
The native sulphur-deposits of New Zealand are comparatively small, but of high grade.
The most extensive of the known sulphur-deposits occurs at Tauhara North, near Taupo, from which a few thousand tons of sulphur, averaging 80 per cent., may be easily obtained and shipped at Auckland at a cost of about £5 10s. per ton.
From Tikitere, near Rotorua, a few hundred tons of 70 - per - cent. native sulphur are procurable.
The White Island sulphur-deposit has been mostly buried by the eruption of 1914, and the island is too dangerous for human occupation. The remaining accessible deposits, averaging about 75 per cent. sulphur, are not very large, and the transport difficulty is great.
With the exception of the lake deposit at White Island all the native sulphur known to exist in New Zealand in payable quantities occurs in the form of pockets in pumice, or sinter around fumaroles or thermal springs from which it has been sublimed in crystalline form and as black sulphur. The fumarolic deposits, although of high grade generally, are in extent small in comparison with those of massive form in seams or in veins as found in Japan, Sicily, and North America, where the most productive deposits are worked.
The following is a description of the most important of the deposits:—
Tauhara North.—Upon Subdivision I, Tauhara North, Block 16, Tatua Survey District, owned by 172 Maoris, and distant about nine miles north-east of Taupo by fairly good road, the most extensive of our known sulphur-deposits occurs. Immediately to the north of Lake Rotokawa, off the usual tourist track, is a considerable area containing hot springs, around which many pockets of rich sulphur outcrop, which may safely be estimated to contain several thousands of tons of high-grade sulphur. Additional pockets would certainly be proved by prospecting under the loose pumice surface.
Samples from this deposit were analysed by the Dominion Analyst, with the following result:—
Sulphur. | Moisture. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Average grade | 89.29 | 0.83 |
High grade | 95.50 | 3.22 |
High grade crystalline (hard) | 97.19 | 0.38 |
Black (hard) | 73.80 | 1.04 |
The percentage of moisture was lost at 100°C. in all analyses.
This deposit has never been worked. To transport the sulphur to Auckland would require 26 miles of road and 190 miles of railway haulage, a costly item. All other features in connection with this deposit are favourable to economic working. Maori labour in plenty is available. The ground is uninhabited and unimproved, being barren pumice with patches of stunted ti-tree.
White Island.—On this island sulphur-mining operations have been attempted on two occasions. During 1885 Mr. J. A. Wilson, of Auckland, and others bought this island and from thence shipped 600 or 700 tons of native sulphur to Sydney. They also erected a small treatment plant at Auckland, but the venture was not a financial success. The island subsequently was sold to Mr. Andrew Grey, of Wellington, who resold to the New Zealand Loan and Mercantile Agency Company (Limited). This company during 1912 sold the island for £1,000 to the New Zealand Sulphur Company, composed chiefly of Vancouver shareholders, and this company expended about £30,000. At White Island, near Crater Bay, they installed a refining plant, consisting of a boiler for producing super-heated steam and three cast-iron retorts each of 4 tons capacity, a small wharf being also constructed. The crater lake was drained by a ditch from Crater Bay to permit the layers of sulphur thereunder to be worked, and while the lake-bed was drying quarrying operations by the use of explosives were commenced on small veins or pockets of native sulphur near the eastern shore of the island. A small consignment of sulphur was refined and filled into casks, and operations were in progress when, on or about the 11th September, 1914, a violent eruption of the great active thermal crater occurred, resulting in the destruction of the whole of the employees, treatment plant, huts, and wharf. The lake-bed and site of the works was buried under from 10 ft. to 15 ft. of mud and boulders ejected during the eruption. A new vent was formed in the lake-bed, and it is stated that activity therefrom is much greater than from the former “blowhole” now buried in debris from the crater walls. Large blocks of sulphur from under the lake-bed hurled up during the formation of the new vent show the seam of sulphur to be fully 6 ft. thick. Its area, however, is unknown.
The quantity of sulphur in sight on other parts of the island can be estimated at not exceeding a few thousand tons. The cost of transport from the island is considerable, and the dangers from sulphur gases and further eruptions render the island absolutely unfit for the employment of men. The following is an analysis of samples taken:—
Sulphur. | Moisture. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Average grade from lake bed | 77.90 | 0.81 |
Grey mud with sulphur from lake-bed | 7.65 | 36.97 |
High grade from company's opencut | 90.31 | 0.56 |
High grade from fumeroles | 75.77 | 13.10 |
Refined brimstone from company's casks | 99.59 | 0.23 |
Tikitere.—About eleven miles north-east by road from Rotorua are situated upon native land the pools of boiling mud and springs of Tikitere familiar to tourists. In proximity thereto pockets of yellow and black fumarolic sulphur outcrop, of which a few hundred tons may be easily obtained without injury to the sights which attract a considerable number of visitors annually. No sulphur has ever been removed from Tikitere, with the exception of a few tons removed by Captain Macdonald several years ago.
The following is an analysis of sulphur from Tikitere:—
Sulphur. | Moisture. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Average grade | 71.76 | 4.14 |
Black | 69.41 | 0.74 |
High grade | 84.33 | 0.91 |
Highest grade | 91.23 | 1.34 |
Te Tarata.—About twelve miles by road north-east of Rotorua, on No. 3 Block, Whakapoungakau, a hot lake and number of hot springs known as Te Tarata are situated. From this locality during 1902 and a few years prior thereto about 5,000 tons of fumarolic sulphur, averaging about 67 per cent. sulphur, was mined and loaded into drays by the Maori owners for about £1 per ton for Captain Macdonald. This ore was punted on the lake to Rotorua, and from thence carted to the railway-station. Some of this was sold to a Sydney firm for about 11d. per unit. By these operations nearly the whole of the sulphur in sight was removed. In all probability there remains a moderate supply of sulphur under the hot lake, but to drain this a tunnel of considerable length would be necessary, and without prospecting this does not appear to be warranted.
The following is an analysis of fumarolic sulphur from Te Tarata: Sulphur, 71.30 per cent.; moisture, 3.13 per cent.
Rotorua.—The Department of Tourist and Health Resorts has recently granted a company a three-years lease of Section 3 of the Sanatorium Reserve, situated near the Postmaster Bath at the extreme southern shore of the lake. A royalty of 15s. per ton is required for all crude sulphur removed. Prior to the lease being granted this company removed 3,204 tons of native sulphur from pockets in the sinter of the lake-shore, and this was refined at the company's works at Auckland; for this sulphur a royalty amounting to £801, at the rate of 5s. per ton, was paid. No marketable native sulphur is visible on the reserve, which requires prospecting by boring or trenching. A sample of fragments of sulphur was, upon analysis, found to contain sulphur, 77.37 per cent., and moisture, 2.26 per cent.
With the exception of the above localities there are no known deposits of workable sulphur in the thermal districts.
Whale Island.—A few years ago sulphur-mining operations were commenced on a small scale at Whale Island, off Whakatane. A small refining plant was installed at Tauranga, but the operations did not prove a financial success, owing principally to the limited quantity of fumarolic sulphur and the occurrence of hot springs which hindered mining operations.
Coal, varying in grade from anthracite to lignite, occurs in many parts of New Zealand. In proportion to the present yearly consumption of somewhat under 2,500,000 tons (10 to 15 per cent. of which is imported) the supply may be considered relatively large, but in comparison with probable future needs it is decidedly small. It is likely, indeed, that the proved coal resources of the Dominion will be practically exhausted within a hundred years.
The following is an approximate estimate of the proved and probable coal in New Zealand:—
Class of Coal. | Proved. | Probable. | Possible. |
---|---|---|---|
Imperial Tons. | Imperial Tons. | ||
Anthracite | Very little | Very little | Small. |
Bituminous | 269,000,000 | 450,000,000 | Moderate. |
Semi-bituminous | 114,000,000 | 341,000,000 | Moderate. |
Brown | 234,500,000 | 728,000,000 | Large. |
Lignite | 278,500,000 | 839,000,000 | Large. |
Totals | 896,000,000 | 2,358,000,000 | Large. |
From this estimate the production to date (41,833,036 tons) and the coal lost by being left in pillars, through fires, &c., has to be deducted. No individual coal-seam has yet been traced for more than a few miles in any direction. The variations in thickness are extraordinary. There are many instances of seams of 10 ft. to 20 ft. thick thinning to 1 ft. or 2 ft. in distances of a quarter of a mile or less. The following instances of thick seams may be mentioned: In the Waikato district (Auckland), 50 ft. to 60 ft. of brown coal; in the Buller-Mokihinui district (Nelson), 53 ft. of bituminous coal; in the Kaitangata district (Otago), 30 ft. or more of brown coal; at Coal Creek, near Roxburgh, Central Otago, 80 ft. (or, according to Professor Park, 100 ft.) of lignite; at Nightcaps (Southland), 36 ft. of brown coal in three bands.
In New Zealand the difficulties in settling the relative ages of the principal coalfields are such that for many years the subject has been a controversial one. The known facts may be summarized as follows: In south-east Otago (Waikawa, Catlin's River) and in Southland (Hokonui Hills) small seams of coal occur in Jurassic rocks, but in no case is a workable seam known to be present. The chief coal-bearing rocks are probably of early Tertiary age, but late Cretaceous coal-seams almost certainly occur. There are also considerable quantities of lignite of Miocene, Pliocene, and possibly even Pleistocene age.
The following is a table showing the output of coal from each coalfield:—
Coalfield. | Output during 1915. | Total Output to End of 1915. |
---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | |
North Auckland | 117,882 | 3,386,128 |
Waikato (including Mokau) | 342,533 | 4,201,057 |
Nelson | 26,629 | 282,524 |
Buller | 710,969 | 13,687,056 |
Inangahua | 12,151 | 253,107 |
Grey | 529,245 | 8,166,387 |
Canterbury | 15,954 | 699,132 |
Otago | 293,604 | 8,571,585 |
Southland | 159,657 | 2,586,060 |
Totals | 2,208,624 | 41,833,036 |
The following statement shows the tons of coal and shale raised, persons employed, lives lost, &c., from 1896 to 1915:—
Year. | Output of Mineral. | Persons employed. | Tons of Mineral raised per Person employed Underground. | Tons of Mineral raised per Life lost. | Persons employed per Life lost. | Lives lost per Thousand Persons employed. | Number of Lives lost. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Year of Brunner explosion. † All the principal collieries were rendered idle by the strike during November and December. ‡ Year of Ralph's (Huntly) explosion. | |||||||
1896* | 792,851 | 1,937 | 588 | 12,013 | 29 | 34.07 | 66 |
1897 | 840,713 | 1,912 | 609 | 210,178 | 478 | 2.09 | 4 |
1898 | 907,033 | 2,003 | 627 | 907,033 | 2,003 | 0.49 | 1 |
1899 | 975,234 | 2,153 | 609 | 325,078 | 717 | 1.39 | 3 |
1900 | 1,093,990 | 2,460 | 593 | 273,497 | 615 | 1.62 | 4 |
1901 | 1,239,686 | 2,754 | 600 | 413,228 | 918 | 1.09 | 3 |
1902 | 1,365,040 | 2,885 | 655 | 682,520 | 1,443 | 0.09 | 2 |
1903 | 1,420,229 | 2,852 | 665 | 355,057 | 713 | 1.40 | 4 |
1904 | 1,537,838 | 3,288 | 609 | 384,459 | 822 | 1.21 | 4 |
1905 | 1,585,756 | 3,269 | 651 | 264,293 | 546 | 1.83 | 6 |
1906 | 1,729,536 | 3,692 | 687 | 288,256 | 615 | 1.62 | 6 |
1907 | 1,831,009 | 3,910 | 662 | 152,584 | 326 | 3.07 | 12 |
1908 | 1,860,975 | 3,894 | 641 | 372,195 | 778 | 1.28 | 5 |
1909 | 1,911,247 | 4,191 | 633 | 273,035 | 599 | 1.79 | 7 |
1910 | 2,197,362 | 4,599 | 634 | 137,335 | 283 | 3.55 | 16 |
1911 | 2,066,073 | 4,290 | 706 | 147,577 | 306 | 3.26 | 14 |
1912 | 2,177,615 | 4,328 | 681 | 241,975 | 355 | 2.08 | 9 |
1913† | 1,888,005 | 4,250 | 590 | 314,667 | 708 | 1.38 | 6 |
1914‡ | 2,275,614 | 4,734 | 639 | 46,441 | 96 | 10.35 | 49 |
1915 | 2,208,624 | 4,156 | 711 | 245,403 | 462 | 2.16 | 9 |
The State Coal-mines Act of 1901 provided for the acquisition and working of State coal-mines in New Zealand under the direct control of the Minister of Mines.
In pursuance of such authority two mines were acquired—viz., the Point Elizabeth Mine, situated on the Grey Coalfield, and distant about five miles from Greymouth, and the Westport-Cardiff Mine (subsequently renamed the Seddonville Mine), situated on the Buller Coalfield, and distant by Government railway about twenty-nine miles from Westport. The coal produced from the coalfields in which these two mines are situated is of bituminous class, and is recognized as a superior coal for general purposes. In 1902 the Point Elizabeth Mine, included within a lease of about 4,840 acres, was taken over by the State from the Greymouth - Point Elizabeth Railway and Coal Company. The sum of £21,000 was paid by the Government to this company for the partly constructed line of railway from the mine to Greymouth, and the line was subsequently completed with funds set apart for State coal-mine purposes; but it was transferred to the Railway Department subsequently on payment of £65,548 (including the above sum of £21,000), being the total cost of purchase and completion, in addition to which interest thereon, amounting to £1,363, was also refunded.
During the construction of this branch line of railway a new mine (the Point Elizabeth No. 1 State Colliery) was laid down near Runanga, the output stage being reached in 1904, and coal of uniformly superior quality has been produced ever since; but this mine will probably be worked out within two years. As a State colliery this mine had produced up to the end of December, 1915, 1,995,389 tons of coal.
In 1900 the Westport-Cardiff lease was also determined by the Government. Acting upon a favourable report in 1901 by the Government mining experts, the property was prospected and subsequently developed as the Seddonville State Colliery, the output stage being reached in November, 1903, since when the colliery has been worked continuously; but the quality of the coal has been found to be extremely variable and unsatisfactory owing to the large proportion of crushed and soft coal, for which the demand is irregular.
Owing to the exhaustion of marketable coal the Seddonville colliery was finally closed during May, 1914. The total output under State control at the end of 1913 amounted to 524,691 tons, mostly small and unprofitable coal.
In addition to the mines mentioned, as the result of a favourable expert report, dated 1907, a new mine, known as the Point Elizabeth Liverpool State Colliery was laid down towards the head of Seven-mile Creek, to the north-east of the No. 1 State Colliery, and connected therewith by an extension of the Government railway about three miles in length. The line has been carried through extremely rough and broken country. The equipment of this mine is of considerable magnitude; the coal-storage bin (capacity, 4,000 tons) and screening arrangements are constructed upon the most modern design. The self-acting endless-rope system of haulage installed upon the incline connecting the mines with the new branch railway to Greymouth has been designed to transport an output of 2,000 tons per day. Two separate sections of bord-and-pillar workings are now being developed. No. 1 mine is situated at the upper terminus of the surface haulage incline, a distance of two miles from the coal-storage bin and branch railway, and 1,735 ft. above sea-level; and Rewanui mine immediately above the coal-storage bin and branch railway terminus, the latter being about 800 ft. above sea-level. The coal-seams, of which there are several, are of exceptional quality for steam, gas-production, and for coke-manufacture, but the prevalence of faulting and the friable nature of the coal are unfavourable characteristics.
During 1913 the output stage was reached, and at the end of 1915 189,687 tons of coal had been produced. A valuable seam of superior bituminous coal, averaging 17 ft. in thickness and since named the Morgan seam, was discovered by boring at this colliery in 1914; a workable area of about 130 acres has since been proved by diamond drilling.
According to the figures published in the Statistical Abstract of the United States the world's coal-production in the four years 1910 to 1913 was,—
Tons. | |
1910 | 1,141,600,000 |
1911 | 1,164,100,000 |
1912 | 1,363,900,000 |
1913 | 1,443,400,000 |
A table in the Statistical Abstract issued by the United Kingdom Board of Trade places the total production in 1912 at 1,244,700,000 metric tons (of 2,204 lb.). The principal contributors to this total are,—
1,000 Metric Tons. | |
---|---|
* 1911 figures. † Estimated. | |
United States | 484,997 |
United Kingdom | 264,670 |
Germany | 255,810 |
Austria-Hungary | 52,522 |
France | 41,308 |
Russia | 26,423* |
Belgium | 22,972 |
Japan | 19,640 |
India | 14,947 |
China | 13,190† |
Canada | 13,170 |
Australia | 11,921 |
Included in the totals for Germany and Austria-Hungary are 80,935,000 and 35,422,000 tons of lignite respectively. The figures for United States and France also include a small proportion of lignite.
Drilling operations in search of petroleum in payable quantity, which have for a number of years been in progress in the Dominion, have not during 1915 resulted in any additional supplies being tapped. The Taranaki Oil-wells (Limited) towards the latter part of the year furnished evidence that 1,000,000 gallons of marketable crude oil had been produced from its wells at Moturoa, Taranaki, during a period of about eight years, and in consequence was awarded the Government bonus offered for the production of the first million gallons of crude oil by any party. The total bonus gained by this company amounts to £10,000. At the present time the daily production is less than 300 gallons, obtained from wells Nos. 2, 3, and 5, the flow from all the productive wells having gradually declined to small proportions within a year or two of the tapping of oil-yielding stratum.
The following analyses are from crude oil from this company's wells. Nos. 2 and 3, at Moturoa:—
No. 2 Well. | No. 3 Well. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Water | 0.15 | .. |
Benzene (distilling below 150° C.) | 0.85 | 5.6 |
Burning-oil (distilling between 150° and 300° C.) | 30.00 | 37.2 |
Lubricating-oil (distilling between 300° and 400° C.) | 48.00 | 35.2 |
Paraffin (distilling between 300° and 400° C.) | 21.00 | 22.0 |
Pitch or coke | .. | .. |
Loss | .. | .. |
100.00 | 100.0 |
Drilling is also carried on by various other companies in Taranaki, but the operations have not been very successful.
In addition to the Government bonuses which have for some years been offered for the production of crude petroleum and refined oil, provision was made in the Appropriation Act, 1914, for a loan or loans of a sum not exceeding in the aggregate £9,000 for the purpose of encouraging the production and refinement of mineral oil in New Zealand.
This product is the solidified turpentine of the kauri, and is a true resin, the name “kauri-gum” being a misnomer.
Kauri-resin has, next to gold, contributed more to the revenue of New Zealand than any of the minerals.
Kauri-resin formerly occurred in great abundance, and is still found in considerable quantity in the northern parts of the Auckland Provincial District from the North Cape to middle Waikato, over an approximate area of nearly half a million acres nearly all of which is the property of the Crown. It is dug up alike on the driest fernhills and in the deepest swamps. A large quantity is also obtained from the forks of living trees, but this is considered of inferior quality, and fetches a lower price. In the fossil state kauri-resin occurs in smaller or larger lumps, from the size of a walnut to that of a man's head. Pieces have been found weighing upwards of 100 lb. When scraped the best specimens are of light colour; transparent or nearly transparent specimens fetch very high prices from collectors; occasionally specimens are found with leaves, seeds, or small insects enclosed. When obtained from swamps the resin is very dark-coloured, or even almost black, and fetches a low price. Waikato resin is the darkest of all. The great bulk of this resin is used in the manufacture of oil varnishes, and in countries where varnish of high quality is used it holds the chief place in the market. It is also used considerably in linoleum-manufacture, but for this purpose of recent years it has been replaced to some extent in American manufactories by a cheaper substitute, china-wood oil, the high price ruling for turpentine and other oils used with kauri-resin in linoleum-manufacture being to a certain extent the cause of such competition.
The following are the grades on the London market, arranged in the order of value: Pale amber; ordinary three-quarter-scraped; brown fair half and three-quarter scraped; half-scraped; fair half-scraped; and pickings.
The gum-digger's equipment is of a simple character: a light pointed iron rod fixed in a convenient handle is used to test the ground; the gum is dug out with a spade. Many diggers, notably Austrians from Dalmatia and Croatia, who are the most numerous on the fields, do not use a spear, but dig the ground over completely, sometimes to a depth of 10 ft.
During recent years it has been found that in places the remains of buried kauri forests exist above one another, and this has added considerably to the life of the kauri-gum industry.
The considerable decline during 1914 and 1915 in the export of kauri-gum is due to the fact that previous to the war the principal market was in Germany. To afford a measure of relief to unemployed gum-diggers the State, in terms of the Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1914, has purchased over 300 tons of gum, which is now stored at Auckland. The diggers have received an advance of 50 per cent. of the value of their gum, calculated on the rates ruling in June, 1914. It has now been arranged, in accordance with power granted by the Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1915, to seek a market for gum in America, and perhaps in Japan, and to purchase and sell kauri-gum. By this Act the Minister of Lands is also given authority to enter into contracts for the purchase of tools and plant for the extraction and treatment of kauri-gum.
The Government at present has over two hundred men employed “face-digging” gum land, the ground on which they have worked being left in a fit condition for agriculture. This has not been the rule in the past. It has been proposed that the Government shall take over the gum industry, and control it for the benefit of the State and for those engaged in it.
At Clarendon and Milburn, Otago, considerable deposits of phosphate rock were discovered in 1902, and have since been actively worked. The present annual production is, roughly, 10,000 tons. A thin bed of phosphatic rock has recently been identified at Kaikoura and Amuri Bluff in Marlborough. A similar bed is believed to occur near Port Robinson. Phosphatic nodules are found in the Kaikorai Valley (near Dunedin), at Weka Pass (North Canterbury), and elsewhere. A limestone containing 10.6 per cent. of tricalcic phosphate occurs in the neighbourhood of Onewhero, Waikato district. Other districts where phosphatic material of good quality, though, so far as known, not in commercial quantity, is found, are Amberley, Dipton. Oamaru, Waimate, Wangapeka, Clarence Valley, Tutira Block (Mangaharuru Survey District, Hawke's Bay), and Whangarei.
Phosphatic minerals, the most common of which is the hydrous iron phosphate, vivianite, have been discovered in numerous other localities besides those mentioned above, but commercially these occurrences are of little importance.
The mineral nephrite, the “pounamu” of the Maori, more popularly known as one of the varieties of “greenstone,” whenever observed in situ, occurs as rounded segregations in talc or talc-serpentine rocks. These segregations vary up to 2 ft. or even more in lateral dimension. As a rule they average less than 1 ft. in width. So far as known, the mineral has only been found in its original locus in the Griffin Range, Turiwhate Survey District, North Westland.
Pounamu is a deep-green semi-transparent mineral with dark opaque patches. With the wearing-away of the enclosing matrix the segregations are freed as rounded masses, and were once transported by the Arahura, Taramakau, and other glaciers, and are now found as boulders in the glacial debris along the lower streams of the Arahura and Taramakau Valleys. From boulders all greenstone ornaments have hitherto been manufactured.
The mineral known to the Maori as “tangiwai” is sometimes considered as a variety of pounamu. It is in reality bowenite, a hard variety of serpentine, but is much softer than nephrite. It is found in the form of boulders at Big Bay and Martin's Bay, and in situ at Anita Bay, Milford Sound.
Prices in New Zealand for rough greenstone range between 9d. and 2s. 6d. per pound, varying with the quality. The purchase of rough blocks is speculative, as when the block is cut up the quality may be found to be entirely different to anticipation.
New Zealand possesses a great variety of handsome and durable building-stones scattered throughout both Islands. In Auckland there is basalt, andesite, porphyrite, and quartz biotite-diorite, known in the building trade as Coromandel “granite,” a hard, coarsely crystalline rock capable of taking a fine polish. Besides these rocks are the Whangarei limestone and Raglan stone, the former an excellent building-stone, the latter a good freestone. Taranaki has the hornblende andesites of New Plymouth and Mount Egmont, and Wellington the andesites of Ruapehu.
In Nelson there is the granite of Tata Island and Tonga Bay and the marble and crystalline limestones of the Pikikiruna (Riwaka) Range. Marble of fine quality from a quarry on the last named range is now being used for the new Parliamentary Buildings at Wellington. West Nelson and Westland are well provided with granites and limestones of good quality, well adapted for building purposes; and in the Griffin Range, North Westland, there is found an abundance of finely coloured serpentine, unsurpassed as a decorative stone. Building-stone is scarce in Marlborough, but Canterbury is well supplied, having an abundance of Lyttelton bluestone (andesite) and Mount Somers stone, a limestone of exceptional quality. In Otago there is an abundance of excellent building-stone, ranging from the well-known Oamaru stone to the granite, gneiss, and limestones of Fiordland, all close to deep water. In Southland there is the so-called Ruapuke “granite,” the norite of the Bluff, and the granites of Stewart Island.
The principal buildings in New Zealand have been constructed in stone from local quarries.
The following is a list of building-stone which attracted a considerable amount of attention when exhibited in the Mines Department Court of the Auckland Exhibition, 1913–14:—
Class of Stone. | Locality. | Owners of Quarry or Land | Principal Buildings erected thereof. |
---|---|---|---|
Quartz biotitediorite | Coromandel | Now Zealand Granite Company, Auckland | Parliament House, Wellington; Post-office, Auckland. |
Granite | Tonga Bay | J. and A. Wilson, Wellington | Post-office, Wellington. |
Granite (so-called) | Ruatuna | J. G. Coates, Esq., Matakohe | Not yet developed. |
Trachyte (so-called) | Drury | W. Parkinson, Auckland | Not yet developed. |
Ditto | Pukekaroro | Trachyte Stone Company, Auckland | Not yet developed. |
Andesite | Sumner | … | … |
Basalt | Mount Eden | Government of New Zealand | His Majesty's Prison, Auckland; Churches, &c. |
Andesite | Christchurch | Cashmere Estate, Christchurch | Anglican Cathedral, Christchurch; Bank of New Zealand. |
Basalt | Timaru | … | … |
Andesite | New Plymouth | Government of New Zealand | His Majesty's Prison, New Plymouth. |
Andesite | Ruapaki | … | … |
Fossil limestone | Whangarei Heads | … | … |
Limestone | Mt. Somers. | Messrs. Blackburn and Smith, Christchurch | Banks of Australia and Australasia, Christchurch. |
Limestone, pink | |||
Limestone, “T” | Oamaru | Teschemaker Estate, Oamaru | Many important buildings, including town halls, churches, and banks in New Zealand and Australia. |
Limestone, “K” | Oamaru | H. S. Bingham and Co., Dunedin | |
Marble | Sandy Bay, Nelson | New Zealand Marble and Cement Company, Palmerston North | Quarries newly developed. This marble is being used for the exterior of the New Zealand Houses of Parliament. |
Serpentine | Griffin Range, Westland | New Zealand Greenstone (Limited), Greymouth | … |
Porphyritic granite | Kumara, Westland | Government of New Zealand | Undeveloped. |
The following is a summary of persons killed or seriously injured in metalliferous mines during the seven years 1909–15:—
Table showing Number of Deaths from Accidents at Metal Mines during the Years 1909–15. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cause of Accident. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
Explosion | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Fall of ground | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 5 | 3 | 4 |
In shafts | 3 | 5 | .. | 1 | 3 | 1 | 1 |
Miscellaneous—Underground | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 2 |
Miscellaneous—On surface | 5 | 3 | 2 | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 |
About dredges | 2 | 4 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Total killed | 14 | 15 | 5 | 5 | 10 | 6 | 10 |
Number of employees | 7,651 | 8,121 | 7,400 | 5,239 | 4,941 | 4,470 | 4,205 |
Number of persons killed per 1,000 employed | 1.83 | 1.84 | 0.67 | 0.95 | 2.02 | 1.34 | 2.38 |
During the past ten years the proportion of fatal accidents at metal mines per 1,000 persons employed has averaged 1.32.
The following is a summary of coal-mining accidents during 1915, with their causes:—
— | Fatal Accidents. | Serious Non-fatal Accidents. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Separate Fatal Accidents. | Number of Deaths. | Number of Separate Non-fatal Accidents. | Number of Persons injured, including those injured by Accidents which proved Fatal to their Companions. | |
Explosions of fire-damp | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Falls in mine | 4 | 4 | 6 | 6 |
Explosives | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Haulage | 2 | 2 | 3 | 3 |
Miscellaneous— | ||||
Underground | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
On surface | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 9 | 9 | 12 | 14 |
The number of deaths was in the proportion of 2.16 per 1,000 persons employed.
During the year ended 31st March, 1916, thirty-four approved prospecting parties were granted subsidies amounting to £5,151 8s. 4d., of which £2,736 17s. 11d. was expended during that period; in addition to which £1,111 granted during previous years was expended by twenty parties. Altogether thirty-six parties, employing eighty-six miners, were engaged upon prospecting operations during 1915; and although no discovery of much commercial value was made, ground has been proved in a few instances which may be profitably worked.
Since 1905, when statutory provision was made for advances by way of loans for mining development, six companies have been assisted by grants of loans aggregating £35,225, of which £33,573 has been paid by the State as the mining operations have proceeded and in accordance with the conditions upon which such loans were granted. It cannot be stated that there is any evidence that the mining industry has yet benefited by these loans, and no company so assisted has paid a dividend; in one case, however, the developments for which the loan was granted are not yet completed. The provision regarding mining loans is taken advantage of by mining promoters who are unable to obtain subscribers for their shares, to make up shortage of capital on the extremely favourable terms which the State offers—4 1/2 per cent.
The opening-up by roads of remote or inaccessible mining fields still continues; and when the rugged character of many of these fields is taken into consideration it will be found that the mining industry is now well served as regards roads and bridges. Mining being generally the pioneer for agriculture, the roads constructed in some of the older mining fields are more used by farmers than by miners.
The expenditure on roads and tracks by subsidies and direct grants during the financial year ended the 31st March, 1916, amounted to £24,432.
The Waimea-Kumara and Mount Ida water-races, which render possible hydraulic mining in the Kumara district, Westland, and the Naseby district Central Otago, supplied ninety-one miners with water for sluicing during 1915, by which gold to the value of about £19,562 was obtained. The average earnings per mine, after deducting the sum paid for Government water, amounted to £180 for the past year, and from this must be deducted all expenditure on plant, rent, &c.
The receipts and expenditure were as follows:—
Receipts. | Expenditure. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Waimea-Kumara races | 1,920 | 2,096 |
Mount Ida races | 1,186 | 1,497 |
Totals | £3,106 | £3,593 |
The capital expenditure upon these races exceeds £250,000; and as the expenditure in maintenance has for some years exceeded the cash received for water sold, no interest on capital or depreciation has been provided.
Three diamond drills of Schram-Harker type, with a boring-capacity of 2,500 ft., 1,500 ft., and 500 ft. respectively, one diamond drill of Sullivan CN type, capacity 800 ft., also three Keystone traction placer drills of 350 ft. capacity, are lent out by the Government to mining companies and local bodies free of charge. The borrowers have, however, to keep the machines in good order, and pay all expenses and wages in connection therewith, including those of the Government Superintendent of the drill.
During the year Government drills were used by sixteen hirers, and much useful exploration was carried out.
There are Government subsidized schools of mines at Coromandel Thames, Waihi, Karangahake, Huntly, Westport, and Reefton.
The following is a summary of the number of pupils attending classes during 1915 and of the results of the examinations held in December:—
Name of School. | Number of Students, 1915. | Number of Papers submitted at the Examination. | Average Number of Marks awarded per Paper. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Attending one or more Classes. | Presenting themselves at the Annual Government Examination. | |||||
On any of the Six exclusively Mining Subjects.* | On any Subject. | Senior Papers. | Junior Papers. | |||
* Mineralogy, metallurgy, mining, ventilation, geology, and mechanics embracing pumping, haulage, and winding. Assaying is not included, as this subject is also taken up by bank and jewellers' assistants. | ||||||
Thames | 64 | 1 | 22 | 14 | 18 | 69.65 |
Coromandel | 20 | 2 | 11 | 7 | 10 | 62.59 |
Karangahake | 28 | 3 | 13 | 17 | 16 | 61.85 |
Waihi | 65 | 4 | 20 | 25 | 8 | 58.09 |
Westport | 46 | 4 | 12 | 14 | 5 | 52.00 |
Huntly | 14 | 1 | 7 | 5 | 5 | 47.20 |
Reefton | 47 | 7 | 25 | 39 | 3 | 44.83 |
Total | 284 | 22 | 110 | 121 | 65 | 56.95 |
The expenditure by the Mines Department on schools of mines since their inception, exclusive of subsidies paid to the University of Otago towards the School of Mines in connection with that institution, amounted on the 30th April, 1916, to £66,598.
Examinations are held by the Boards of Examiners annually of candidates for certificates as first- and second-class mine-managers, battery-superintendents, and dredgemasters under the Mining Act, 1908, and for certificates as first- and second-class mine-managers, underviewers, and firemen and deputies under the Coal-mines Act, 1908. No candidate is permitted to present himself for examination unless he holds an authority from the Secretary to the Board of Examiners stating that his certificates of service comply with the Acts and regulations, and have been accepted by the Board.
Table of Contents
ALTHOUGH abundant water-power is available throughout New Zealand, comparatively little use had been made of it before 1900, but during the last ten or fifteen years the development has been very extensive, and promises to be still more extensive in the early future. The Public Works Act of 1908 vests the sole right to use the water-power of the Dominion in His Majesty, subject to any existing rights, and gives the Government the right to develop such power, or to delegate such power to any local authority, or, outside a mining district, to any person or company, subject to conditions. Advantage has been taken of this in several cases, the right in the case of local authorities being issued free of royalty, and in the case of private individuals developing water-power for electrical distribution subject to a royalty of 1/20d. per unit generated.
The following table shows the actual horse-power in use in the various districts at 31st March, 1913, 1914, 1915, and 1916:—
1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Including Nelson North. † Excluding Nelson North, now included in Marlborough. | ||||
Auckland | 6,551 | 13,610 | 12,933 | 12,153 |
Hawke's Bay | 96 | .. | 9 | 35 |
Taranaki | 1,891 | 2,782 | 2,853 | 2,968 |
Wellington | 270 | 389 | 663 | 711 |
Marlborough | 245 | 202 | 174 | 291* |
Nelson | 1,151 | 680 | 640 | 583† |
Westland | 1,794 | 3,662 | 3,595 | 3,579 |
Canterbury | 1,282 | 1,167 | 9,682 | 9,642 |
Otago | 7,612 | 10,617 | 10,555 | 10,735 |
Southland | 2,021 | 1,817 | 1,912 | 1,921 |
Total | 22,913 | 34,956 | 43,016 | 42,618 |
The following table gives the analysis of the purposes for which this water-power was employed as on 31st July, 1916:—
District. | Mining. | Electric Supply. | Flax-mills. | Sawmills. | Flour-mills. | Dairying. | Construction-work. | Freezing-works. | Paper-mills. | Miscellaneous. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 2,082 | 208 | 10 | 60 | .. | 69 | 61 | 4 | .. | 66 | 2,560 |
Auckland South | .. | 9,510 | 83 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9,593 |
Hawke's Bay | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 | .. | .. | .. | 27 | 35 |
Taranaki | .. | 1,916 | 20 | 30 | 30 | 832 | .. | 14 | .. | 126 | 2,968 |
Wellington North | .. | 452 | 50 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 502 |
Wellington | .. | 54 | .. | 45 | .. | 41 | .. | .. | .. | 69 | 209 |
Marlborough | 43 | 17 | 104 | 33 | 58 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 65 | 291 |
Nelson North | |||||||||||
Nelson South | 297 | 168 | 5 | 64 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 47 | 583 |
Westland | 1,173 | 1,745 | 27 | 29 | .. | .. | 600 | .. | .. | 5 | 3,579 |
Canterbury | .. | 9,191 | 56 | .. | 153 | 19 | 6 | .. | .. | 103 | 9,528 |
Canterbury South | .. | 24 | 30 | .. | 54 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 114 |
Otago | 73 | 10,033 | 20 | .. | 66 | 29 | .. | .. | .. | 513 | 10,735 |
Southland | 115 | 21 | 46 | 29 | 45 | .. | .. | 1,200 | 450 | 15 | 1,921 |
Totals | 3,783 | 33,339 | 451 | 290 | 406 | 1,001 | 667 | 1,218 | 450 | 1,012 | 42,618 |
Of the 42,618 h.p. of water-power in use, 33,339 h.p. is distributed electrically for public supply from sixteen main power-stations, ten operated by the local authorities, two (Lake Coleridge and Rotorua) by the State, three (Stratford, Hawera, and Reefton) by private companies, and one by a private individual. The following table gives details of the chief installations:—
Locality. | Supply Authority. | Population served. | Power installed. | Distance transmitted: Miles. | Voltage of Transmission. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
H.P. | K.W. | |||||
Canterbury | State | 110,000 | 6,000 | 4,500 | 65 | 66,000 |
Dunedin | City Council | 64,237 | 9,000 | 6,000 | 32 | 35,000 |
Rotorua | State | 2,360 | 380 | 200 | 13 | 6,600 |
Hawera | Electric Light Company | 2,685 | 400 | 250 | 12 | 5,000 |
Stratford | Electric Supply Company | 2,639 | 150 | 90 | 2 | 2,000 |
New Plymouth | Borough Council | 5,238 | 1,020 | 680 | 5 | 6,600 |
Inglewood | Borough Council | 1,273 | 200 | 120 | 3 | 3,200 |
Patea | Borough Council | 919 | 200 | 120 | 4 | 3,000 |
Te Aroha | Borough Council | 1,298 | 255 | 150 | 3 | 3,000 |
Ohakune | Borough Council | 1,400 | 160 | 120 | 1 | 2,400 |
Tauranga | Borough Council | 1,500 | 213 | 160 | 18 | 11,000 |
Akaroa | Borough Council | 622 | 45 | 20 | 1 | 220 |
Taihape | Borough Council | 1,577 | 133 | 100 | 2 | 460 |
Mangaweka | Town Board | 1,800 | 47 | 35 | 3 | 2,400 |
Brightwater | Private individual | 800 | 53 | 40 | 4 | 2,500 |
Reefton | Electric Supply Company | 1,500 | 80 | 60 | 1 | 230 |
The Lake Coleridge works are referred to below. Of the others the only one of any size is the power-station of the Dunedin City Council on the Waipori River, thirty-two miles from the city. This plant was started in 1907 with two units of 1,000 kilowatts (1,500 h.p.) each. Two more similar units were added in 1910, and two more were installed in 1913, which brings the total capacity up to 6,000 kilowatts (9,000 h.p.). The retail rates charged range from 5d. to 1d. per unit for lighting and from 2d. to 1/2d. per unit for power purposes.
The output for the year 1915–16 was as follows:—
Units sold. | Average Price per Unit. | |
---|---|---|
Number. | d. | |
Private lighting | 1,802,577 | 3.53 |
Public lighting | 290,920 | 0.74 |
Power and heating | 7,570,513 | 0.75 |
Tramways | 2,415,915 | 0.72 |
Total supply | 12,079,925 | 1.29 |
The total outlay to the 31st March, 1916, was £481,530, including distribution; the total revenue for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, £65,062; and the total expenditure, including interest, sinking fund, depreciation, and renewal funds, £53,568, leaving a net profit of £11,494. The number of consumers supplied was 5,937, and the capacity of the motors connected to the mains 7,770 h.p. in addition to the tramway and lighting loads. The total connected capacity at the 31st March, 1916, was 14,192 kilowatts.
The Aid to Water-power Act of 1910 empowered the State to establish hydro-electric supply installations, and the first is now in operation at Lake Coleridge, in the Southern Alps, seventy miles west of Christchurch. This plant has been designed for a total capacity of 12,000 kilowatts (16,000 h.p.), but natural features of the lake and adjacent rivers allow of a very large extension of the supply up to 58,000 h.p. The transmission-line is constructed in duplicate by separate routes to Christchurch, thus ensuring continuity of supply, each line having a capacity of 7,500 k.w. The present plant capacity is 6,000 h.p., but further plant of 6,000 h.p. capacity is now on order for extensions, The population to be served is over 110,000, and a large demand for power is being made. Contracts have already been made or are pending for the bulk supply to the Christchurch City Council and some fifteen other local bodies for retail distribution, the Christchurch Tramway Board, and the power-supply to the the large meat-freezing works and dairy factories, tanneries, flour-mills, woollen-mills, and other factories and industries of Canterbury. The contract entered into with the Christchurch City Council provides for a charge for the first 300 kilowatts (400 h.p.) of £8 13s. 4d. per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent to £6 10s. per horse-power), and all over 300 kilowatts at £5 per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent to £3 15s. per h.p.). This enables the Council to retail it to the public for lighting at 5d. per unit, flat rate, or 6d. per unit for 40 hours of maximum demand and 1d. per unit thereafter, and at 1 1/2d. per unit for power in small units, and special rates ranging from 1/6d. per unit for special contracts. It is estimated that a capital expenditure of about £375,000 will be required to complete the 16,000 h.p. development at Lake Coleridge, completing the present design. The expenditure to the 31st March, 1916, was £321,097.
A large and comprehensive scheme is now under consideration for the supply of electrical energy in the North Island, with the object of making it generally available, as far as possible, to all the towns and districts throughout the Island, and it is anticipated that advantage will be taken of the facilities offered to work the railways by electricity and to promote a system of light railways throughout the country districts now suffering from lack of communication because of the difficulty of obtaining stone for surfacing the roads.
There are two fair-sized hydro-electric mining transmissions in service—namely, a 700 h.p. on the Fraser River, Otago, supplying the Earnscleugh Gold-mining Company's dredge, and a 1,000 h.p. installation at Lake Kanieri, supplying the Ross Gold-mining Company's underground alluvial working at Ross; the latter involves a transmission-line of twenty-three miles at a pressure of 24,000 volts.
In addition to these two mining installations in service the Waihi Gold-mining Company have installed a 9,000 h.p. plant on the Waikato River at Horahora Rapids, near Cambridge, a distance of fifty miles from the mines at Waihi and the battery at Waikino, the transmission pressure being 50,000 volts. This plant was put in service in March, 1914. In addition to the mines in the neighbourhood of Waihi, the company has also the right to supply local authorities en route with power in bulk for public distribution.
In addition to the developed power in New Zealand there is a practically unlimited amount of undeveloped power. A table in the 1914 issue of this book gave particulars concerning the more important available water-powers, over 1,000 horse-power, showing also the nearest market consisting of a city or an actual or potential port. A considerable number of these are suitable for general industrial development, but the largest ones, as a rule being in the unsettled portions of the South Island and near the deep-water sounds, are particularly suitable for utilization in connection with electro-chemical or electro-metallurgical industries.
As on previous occasions, a census of manufactories and works has been taken in conjunction with the population census of 1916, but the results have not yet been tabulated, and the figures given in the following pages relate to the inquiry undertaken in 1911. In connection with these, it should be mentioned, to avoid misunderstanding, that the statistics do not purport to include all “factories” registered under the Factories Act. The figures, as in previous census collections, show the results of returns collected only from manufactories and works employing over two hands. In a number of cases where work was carried on by the same manufacturer in separate buildings a considerable distance from one another, each building would be registered as a distinct “factory,” but only one census return would be furnished. For instance, in the case of a butter-factory with, say, a dozen or more creameries separating and supplying cream, each creamery would be registered as a separate “factory,” but the particulars for all might be included in one census return. Certain industries also which are registered as factories (bakers, blacksmiths, &c.) do not furnish returns for census purposes. The collections of 1911 and 1916 followed as closely as possible the lines of previous census collections.
MANUFACTORIES AND WORKS, 1911 AND 1906. | |||
---|---|---|---|
April, 1911. | April, 1906. | Increase 1906–11. | |
Number. | Number. | Number. | |
* Omitting Government Railway Workshops and Government Printing Office. † Decrease. | |||
Number of establishments* | 4,402 | 4,186 | 216 |
Hands employed— | |||
Males | 42,267 | 44,946 | −2,679† |
Females | 13,967 | 11,413 | 2,55 |
Totals | 56,234 | 56,359 | −125† |
1910. | 1905. | 1905–10. | |
Wages paid— | £ | £ | £ |
To males | 4,865,426 | 3,979,593 | 885,833 |
To females | 706,844 | 478,026 | 228,818 |
Totals | 5,572,270 | 4,457,619 | 1,114,651 |
H.p. | H.p. | H.p. | |
Horse-power | 100,587 | 60,335 | 40,252 |
£ | £ | £ | |
Value of all manufactures or produce (including repairs) | 31,729,002 | 23,444,235 | 8,284,767 |
Total approximate value of— | |||
Land | 3,890,921 | 3,264,862 | 626,059 |
Buildings | 5,174,890 | 3,851,902 | 1,322,988 |
Machinery and plant | 7,665,548 | 5,392,522 | 2,273,026 |
Totals | 16,731,359 | 12,509,286 | 4,222,073 |
The number of establishments increased in the quinquennium by 216, but the returns show that there were 125 less hands employed in 1911 than in 1906. A remarkable feature of this is that while the number of males decreased by 2,679, or at a rate of 5.96 per cent., the females actually increased by 2,554, or 22.38 per cent. In 1906 males represented 79.75 per cent. of the hands employed, and females 20.25 per cent., while in 1911 the proportions were 75.16 per cent. and 24.84 per cent. respectively.
In spite of the decrease in the hands employed and in the proportion of males, the wages paid in 1910 show a considerable increase on the figures for 1905. The wages paid in the factories or industrial works dealt with in the census returns were returned for 1905 at £4,457,619, and for 1910 at £5,572,270, the increase on the total sum being at the rate of 25 per cent.
The average amount of wages paid to male hands in 1905 was £88 10s. 11d., and in 1910 £115 2s. 3d.; for females, £41 17s. 8d. and £50 12s. 2d. in the respective years. It must be remembered that these are not adult wages, but those of persons of all ages.
The increase for the quinquennium in the horse-power stated in the returns was 40,252, equal to a rate of 66.71 per cent.
The approximate value of the land used for purposes of the factories was returned as £3,264,862 for 1905, and £3,890,921 for 1910. The value of the lands used for mining is not included in the above figures, and the value of Crown lands has been omitted throughout.
As in the previous quinquennium, a very large increase is found in the value of machinery and plant. The figures for the censuses of 1901, 1906, and 1911 are £3,852,457, £5,392,522, and £7,665,548 respectively. The rate of increase during the first of the two five-yearly periods was 39.98 per cent., and for the second 42.15 per cent.
The increase in the value of manufactures or produce (including repairs) is at the rate of 35.34 per cent. for the quinquennium, as against an increase of 31.31 per cent. for the preceding five years. The development is analysed in the following statement, which includes nearly the whole increase, and has been worked down to a limit of £20,000 to show the main features. The factories or works in connection with our great primary industries—agricultural, pastoral, timber, and flax—include the greater part of the money.
PRINCIPAL INCREASES BETWEEN 1905 AND 1910. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Meat freezing and preserving and boiling-down works | 2,493,642 |
Butter and cheese factories | 1,337,545 |
Sawmills, sash and door factories | 571,122 |
Tailoring establishments | 357,821 |
Iron and brass foundries, &c. (excluding Government Railway Workshops) | 312,077 |
Printing and bookbinding establishments (excluding Government Printing Office) | 310,099 |
Clothing and boot and shoe factories | 278,621 |
Dressmaking and millinery establishments | 243,791 |
Gasworks | 236,289 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring establishments | 200,460 |
Grain-mills | 189,315 |
Furniture- and cabinet-making factories | 169,496 |
Breweries and malt-houses | 141,895 |
Sugar-boiling and confectionery works | 120,863 |
Ham- and bacon-curing establishments | 117,684 |
Coach building and painting works | 101,194 |
Soap and candle works | 90,079 |
Saddlery and harness factories | 79,551 |
Lime and cement works | 77,011 |
Ship- and boat-building yards | 76,447 |
Hosiery-factories | 72,854 |
Aerated-water factories | 61,010 |
Paper-bag and box factories | 50,110 |
Sail, tent, and oilskin factories | 46,928 |
Electric light and supply works | 42,921 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making factories | 37,474 |
Cooperages | 35,683 |
Tinware-factories | 33,434 |
Baking-powder factories | 30,602 |
Mattress-factories | 29,023 |
Sausage-casing factories | 28,233 |
Agricultural-implement factories | 22,299 |
Glass-works | 21,204 |
From this table has been omitted reference to electric tramways, returns of which were collected in 1911 for the first time, as well as certain industries included with others in 1906, but shown separately in 1911.
The amounts shown above are in some cases over the fact. For instance, some of the butter made is included in returns for meat-freezing establishments as well as in the butter-factory returns; timber cut is valued under sawmilling, and some again in the furniture-making line; while leather is valued in the tanning returns, and some part of it again in the boot and saddlery items. A certain amount of duplication is unavoidable. This is admitted in the accounts of industrial statistics of the United States of America and elsewhere.
Information as to the value of materials operated on was given in the case of most industries, but in some cases estimates had to be made to obtain completeness. The sum arrived at for the year 1910 is £20,810,211. The difference between this amount and the total value of all the manufacture and produce (with repairs) may be termed the net value of the manufacture in a sense, and duplications on account of the articles of any one kind becoming materials operated upon for another sort would be eliminated. But to arrive at any approximate estimate as to profit, £5,572,270 spent in wages ought further to be deducted, and also interest and depreciation on £16,731,359 invested in land, buildings, machinery, and plant, together with taxes, insurance, and other incidental expenses.
Particulars relating to individual industries clearly show that quantities as well as the value of manufactures have risen, so that the development is not merely a question of market prices, but of actual output. Particulars of individual industries are given in the Year-books for 1912, 1913, and 1914. and in the Census Volume and Report, 1911.
Table of Contents
ISSUES of this book for some few years prior to 1915 contain a schedule of the Acts in force coming within the definition of “labour laws,” together with those statutes now repealed and incorporated in existing laws. Detailed references to the principal labour laws are also given. Considerations of space prevent the repetition of the descriptive letterpress in this issue of the Year-book.
The business dealt with by the Arbitration Court and Conciliation Councils during the year ended 31st March, 1916, may be summarized as follows:—
Number of Cases. | |
---|---|
Industrial agreements | 21 |
Recommendations of Conciliation Councils | 134 |
Awards of Arbitration Court | 102 |
The following is the number of cases brought before Magistrates during the year ended the 31st March, 1916:—
Cause. | Number of Cases. |
---|---|
Enforcement of awards | 285 |
Of these 285 cases, 280 were conducted by the Labour Department and five by Industrial Unions.
The table following shows the work performed by Commissioners and Councils of Conciliation during the year ended the 31st March, 1916:—
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES DEALT WITH BY CONCILIATION COMMISSIONERS AND COUNCILS DURING THE YEAR ENDED THE 31ST MARCH, 1916. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
— | Industrial District. | Total. | ||
Northern and Taranaki. | Wellington, Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland. | Canterbury, and Otago and Southland. | ||
Number of industrial agreements arrived at— | ||||
Through Councils | .. | 2 | 2 | 4 |
Through Commissioners | 3 | 7 | 1 | 11 |
Number of recommendations fully accepted and forwarded to Court to be made into awards | 22 | 34 | 32 | 88 |
Number of recommendations substantially accepted and forwarded to Court to be made into awards | 14 | 16 | 1 | 31 |
Number of disputes in which no recommendation was made | 22 | 9 | 12 | 43 |
Totals | 61 | 68 | 48 | 177 |
The above table shows that out of 177 disputes dealt with by them, 134 (or 75 per cent.) were settled or substantially settled by the Commissioners and Councils of Conciliation.
Certain decisions of special interest made by the Arbitration Court during the year ended the 31st March, 1916. are briefly referred to in the following terms in the Annual Report of the Labour Department:—
In the case of the Wellington Building Trades Labourers, the Court refused to grant preference to the union owing to the fact that it was a party to an illegal strike in 1913.
The application of the Wellington Ships' Tally Clerks' Industrial Union of Workers for an award was refused on the ground that the union was not fairly representative of the workers in the industry, and that there was no genuine dispute.
In the Wellington Marine Cooks and Stewards' award the Court has, at the request of the union, made an effort to abolish the practice of “tipping.” Increased wages have been granted, and the taking of “tips” has been prohibited.
On the 2nd November, 1913, the Greymouth Wharf Labourers' Industrial Union of Workers, though a party to an existing award, went out on strike. A new union was formed and registered under the Act, and entered into an agreement with the Union Steamship Company (Limited). During the year under review the old union brought an action against the company for employing members of the new union in breach of the preference clause in the award. The Court held that the award was no longer binding, owing to the strike.
Returns of the number and membership of industrial unions of employers and workers are compiled for the calendar year. The number under each heading on the 31st December of each year from 1906 to 1915 inclusive is shown in the following table:—
NUMBER OF UNIONS, AND MEMBERSHIP, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Employers. | Workers. | ||
Unions. | Membership. | Unions. | Membership. | |
1906 | 109 | 3,337 | 274 | 34,978 |
1907 | 121 | 3,630 | 310 | 45,614 |
1908 | 122 | 3,918 | 325 | 49,347 |
1909 | 120 | 3,702 | 308 | 54,519 |
1910 | 118 | 4,262 | 308 | 57,091 |
1911 | 118 | 4,251 | 307 | 55,629 |
1912 | 123 | 4,410 | 322 | 60,622 |
1913 | 134 | 4,700 | 372 | 71,544 |
1914 | 149 | 5,819 | 403 | 73,991 |
1915 | 141 | 5,718 | 389 | 67,661 |
Unions of employers show a decrease of eight with a membership decrease of 101 as compared with last year, while the number of workers' unions has decreased by fourteen, and the total membership has decreased by 6,330. This decrease is due partly to the war, and partly to the fact that owing to the early date on which the report covering the year 1915 was prepared a number of returns were not received in time for inclusion.
In addition to the above totals for 1915, three amalgamations of a number of industrial unions of workers were in process at 31st December, 1915, with a total membership of 937, which would bring the total number of industrial unions of workers to 392, and the total membership to 68,598.
One strike of some magnitude, besides a few of a minor nature, took place during the year ended 31st March, 1916, as follow:—
Petone Woollen-mill.—The workers employed in this mill, numbering 233, claimed an increase in wages of 10 per cent. (on account of allegedly increased profits made by the company as the outcome of large orders for supplies of goods for the Expeditionary Forces, and also on account of the increased cost of living). The company offered a 5 - per - cent. increase together with certain bonuses, but this was not deemed sufficient by the workers' union, and after negotiation for some time the workers gave a week's notice, and on the 17th March discontinued their employment. The dispute was, on the 31st March, unsettled. As the workers are bound by an industrial agreement under the Act, the matter has been referred to the Crown Law Office for advice as to whether a breach of the strike provisions of the Act has been committed, with a view to legal proceedings being taken.
Firemen and Seamen, s.s. “Pateena.”—The firemen and seamen on the Union Steamship Company's “Pateena,” after having completed their contract of service on the coastal trade in New Zealand, claimed from £15 to £18 each for a trip to Australia, or a guarantee of six months' employment in Australia. They refused to sign fresh articles for the Australian trip unless their claim was conceded. After the lapse of two days, during which the discharging and loading of the steamer took place, the dispute was settled by certain increases being paid. As the men did not break any contract of service, but merely refused to enter into another, no offence under the Act was committed.
Firemen and Seamen, s.s. “Victoria.”—The firemen and seamen of the s.s. “Victoria” also discontinued employment, declining to take the ship to Sydney, after trading for some months on the coast of New Zealand, unless extra rates were paid for the trip. After a delay of three days the dispute was settled by certain increases being granted. Action against the workers was contemplated, but it was found that, as the articles signed by the crew were for a voyage beginning and terminating in Sydney, the New Zealand Act did not apply.
Wharf Labourers, s.s. “Physa.”—A number of wharf labourers at Wellington were engaged to discharge oils from s.s. “Physa.” Owing to the bad ventilation of the ship and to the requirements of the Customs officers that work in the hold should cease at 4 p.m. the men demanded an increase from 1s. 5d. to 2s. per hour for this work. The boat was laid up for three days and a half, when the dispute was settled, it being held that the claim was reasonable. Although bound by an industrial agreement most of the men did not commit an offence under the Act, not having broken their contract, but having merely refused to accept fresh employment.
Wellington Builders' Labourers.—The secretary of the union requested an employer to induce a non-unionist who had been employed by this employer for eighteen years to join the union. On refusal the workers left their employment, but on different days. Action was taken against the workers for a breach of the strike provisions of the Act, and also against the secretary of the union for instigating the strike. The case was dismissed on the ground that it was not proved that the action of the men in discontinuing employment was a result of the trouble with the non-unionist.
Wharf Labourers, s.s. “Dalmore.”—In this case six wharf labourers refused to discharge coal, claiming certain higher rates than prescribed by the Wharf Labourers' agreement. The s.s. “Dalmore” was chartered by the Defence authorities, and at the time the men struck work the ship was being fitted up as a transport. Action was taken against each of the workers for a breach of the Act. The Magistrate held that the action of the workers was a strike, but that as the real employer of the men was not a party to the agreement the workers could not be convicted.
S.s. “Maori.”—The stokehold crew left the ship in a body owing to one of their number having been dismissed. This matter had not been finally dealt with at 31st March.
The co-operative system of carrying out public works as applied to railway and road formation was adopted by the Government in 1891, and is still continued. During the period 1891 to 1912 the principal works of this class undertaken by the State were carried out almost entirely by this means. The system worked very well, but latterly altered conditions and the attitude of a section of the workmen rendered it advisable to reintroduce to some extent the direct contract system, and both systems of carrying out work are now in force.
The co-operative contract system is somewhat as follows: When a length of railway or road is to be constructed on the co-operative principle the formation-work is divided into sections the size of which depends upon the difficulty of the work. Plans and a simple specification of the work are prepared, also an estimate of the cost, based on the rate of wages ruling in the district for similar work. The work, at a price reckoned at so much per unit of quantity or measurement, is offered to a party of men, who, if they accept, become the contractors. The work done by the men is measured periodically, and full payment made to the party, who divide the money amongst themselves according to the time worked by each workman. The engineer in charge of the work has a certain amount of discretion and control in respect of the character of the men employed, the progress of the work, hours of labour, &c.
The constitution of the party is left very much to the men themselves, and they have power, subject to approval of the engineer, to ballot out any member who proves himself undesirable or inefficient. The Department supplies the men with materials, explosives, &c., at cost price.
When the work is let by direct contract tenders are publicly invited, but the sections of work included in each contract are more extensive than under the co-operative system, yet not too large to enable parties of working contractors to tender.
The number of labourers employed under the co-operative system during each month of the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was as follows:—
Month. | Roads. | Railways. | Other Works. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
April, | 1915 | 2,827 | 2,967 | 586 | 6,380 |
May, | 1915 | 2,757 | 2,972 | 483 | 6,212 |
June, | 1915 | 2,101 | 2,866 | 594 | 5,561 |
July, | 1915 | 2,071 | 2,872 | 684 | 5,627 |
August, | 1915 | 2,164 | 2,785 | 785 | 5,734 |
September, | 1915 | 1,804 | 2,751 | 1,323 | 5,878 |
October, | 1915 | 1,744 | 2,393 | 1,487 | 5,624 |
November, | 1915 | 1,586 | 2,044 | 1,697 | 5,327 |
December, | 1915 | 1,393 | 1,725 | 1,689 | 4,807 |
January, | 1916 | 1,292 | 1,647 | 1,038 | 3,977 |
February, | 1916 | 1,311 | 1,499 | 904 | 3,714 |
March, | 1916 | 1,302 | 1,431 | 918 | 3,651 |
The (monthly) average number of men employed in each year since 1891–92 was as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Roads. | Railways Buildings, &c. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1892 | 261 | 527 | 788 |
1893 | 280 | 842 | 1,122 |
1894 | 933 | 1,015 | 1,948 |
1895 | 1,103 | 962 | 2,065 |
1896 | 1,572 | 764 | 2,336 |
1897 | 1,459 | 854 | 2,313 |
1898 | 1,552 | 890 | 2,442 |
1899 | 1,613 | 1,194 | 2,807 |
1900 | 1,825 | 1,243 | 3,068 |
1901 | 1,820 | 2,090 | 3,910 |
1902 | 1,894 | 2,673 | 4,567 |
1903 | 1,319 | 1,733 | 3,052 |
1904 | 1,493 | 2,305 | 3,798 |
1905 | 1,407 | 2,119 | 3,526 |
1906 | 3,440 | 2,345 | 5,785 |
1907 | 2,393 | 4,614 | 7,007 |
1908 | 2,132 | 3,000 | 5,132 |
1909 | 3,482 | 4,031 | 7,513 |
1910 | 1,762 | 3,929 | 5,691 |
1911 | 1,920 | 3,450 | 5,370 |
1912 | 3,128 | 3,418 | 6,546 |
1913 | 2,730 | 3,098 | 5,828 |
1914 | 1,964 | 1,944 | 3,908 |
1915 | 2,494 | 2,234 | 4,728 |
1916 | 1,863 | 3,345 | 5,208 |
The total number of men for whom employment has been found by the Department of Labour up to the end of March, 1916, is given on the next page. The statement also shows the number of persons dependent upon the men assisted:—
Year ended 31st March. | Men. | Dependants. |
---|---|---|
* 10 months only. | ||
1892* | 2,593 | 4,729 |
1893 | 3,874 | 7,802 |
1894 | 3,341 | 7,942 |
1895 | 3,030 | 8,883 |
1896 | 2,871 | 8,424 |
1897 | 1,718 | 4,719 |
1898 | 2,035 | 4,928 |
1899 | 2,115 | 4,759 |
1900 | 2,147 | 4,471 |
1901 | 3,124 | 5,432 |
1902 | 1,830 | 2,747 |
1903 | 3,704 | 5,934 |
1904 | 2,860 | 3,085 |
1905 | 3,130 | 3,425 |
1906 | 6,712 | 7,351 |
1907 | 7,393 | 4,187 |
1908 | 6,305 | 4,408 |
1909 | 10,391 | 7,510 |
1910 | 8,506 | 10,164 |
1911 | 7,102 | 8,454 |
1912 | 5,735 | 4,233 |
1913 | 5,848 | 5,122 |
1914 | 5,645 | 4,295 |
1915 | 7,515 | 8,342 |
1916 | 5,978 | 8,097 |
115,502 | 149,443 |
The following table gives fuller particulars concerning those persons assisted during the year ended 31st March, 1916:—
Occupations. | Married Men. | Single Men and Widowers. | Sent to Private Employment. | Sent to Government Works. | Total assisted. | Number of Persons Dependent. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bricklayers and plasterers | 17 | 5 | 4 | 18 | 22 | 51 |
Carpenters | 396 | 216 | 121 | 491 | 612 | 1,415 |
Engineers | 9 | 19 | 22 | 6 | 28 | 21 |
Farm hands | 43 | 207 | 242 | 8 | 250 | 107 |
Hotel hands | 99 | 170 | 158 | 111 | 269 | 255 |
Labourers | 1,736 | 2,658 | 1,770 | 2,624 | 4,394 | 5,629 |
Miners | 46 | 50 | 62 | 34 | 96 | 148 |
Painters | 88 | 32 | 29 | 91 | 120 | 282 |
Stonemasons | 5 | 5 | 6 | 4 | 10 | 19 |
Miscellaneous | 91 | 86 | 135 | 42 | 177 | 170 |
Totals | 2,530 | 3,448 | 2,549 | 3,429 | 5,978 | 8,097 |
Of the 115,502 men assisted to 31st March, 1916, 40,741 were married men and 74,761 single men or widowers. Private employment was found for 51,866, while the remaining 63,636 went to works of various kinds for the General Government.
In each of the four chief centres of population—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin—women's employment branches of the Labour Department were established in June, 1908. In January, 1909, a branch was opened at Nelson, and in October, 1910, a branch was established at Masterton. Each branch is in charge of an experienced female officer, and every assistance is given, free of charge, to women seeking employment. During the year ended the 31st March, 1916, work was found for 2,192 women; making a total of 18,248 women assisted since the initiation of the system. In most cases the employment is domestic service.
Table of Contents
THE Advances to Settlers Office was established by an Act passed in 1894. An administrative officer called the Superintendent was appointed early in the following year, and a Board set up to advise and co-operate with the Superintendent. Advances can be granted only with the consent of the Board.
The capital fund was limited to £3,000,000, which was to be raised within two years after the passing of the Act, at an annual rate of interest not higher than 4 per cent. The first issue of £1,500,000 realized £94 8s. 9d. per £100 stock. The minimum advance was fixed at £25, and the maximum at £2,500, repayable in thirty-six years and a half by half-yearly instalments of 3 per cent. on the amount borrowed.
The legislation has been amended at different times, and is now embodied in the State Advances Act, 1913. It authorizes the borrowing of moneys for the purpose of lending to settlers, workers, and local authorities. Each year there may be borrowed for advances to settlers £1,500,000, to workers £750,000, and to local authorities £1,000,000.
Full information concerning the system of advances is given in the 1914 sisue of the Year-book, and more summarized information in the 1915 issue.
From the inception of the scheme of advances to settlers in 1894, applications have been received to the number of 59,478 for loans totalling £24,252,518. The Advances Board authorized loans of £16,843,560 to 45,542 applicants, the total actual payments to 31st March, 1916, being £16,356,955, of which £8,265,445 has been repaid in respect of principal. A table is given showing the business to date and for each of the last ten years.
ADVANCES TO SETTLERS, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March | Applications received. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1907 | 2,420 | 999,461 | 2,098 | 819,190 | 767,730 | 340,111 |
1908 | 3,183 | 1,668,135 | 2,955 | 1,355,450 | 1,197,416 | 568,655 |
1909 | 4,471 | 2,050,252 | 3,078 | 1,202,995 | 1,493,836 | 559,163 |
1910 | 4,131 | 1,539,150 | 3,201 | 1,038,340 | 1,095,120 | 545,528 |
1911 | 4,957 | 2,122,749 | 3,571 | 1,282,880 | 1,204,310 | 726,714 |
1912 | 5,355 | 2,593,084 | 4,610 | 2,191,300 | 2,174,085 | 1,018,286 |
1913 | 3,187 | 1,164,225 | 2,114 | 749,590 | 850,300 | 693,511 |
1914 | 3,604 | 1,400,248 | 2,390 | 878,855 | 973,005 | 700,253 |
1915 | 3,870 | 1,826,265 | 2,100 | 749,040 | 997,040 | 737,477 |
1916 | 2,507 | 982,800 | 2,022 | 746,630 | 814,555 | 713,177 |
Totals to 31st March, 1916 | 59,478 | 24,252,518 | 45,542 | 16,843,560 | 16,356,955 | 8,265,445 |
Not all the advances to settlers are made by the Advances to Settlers Branch of the State Advances Office. Part of the business shown in the above table relates to the Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch and the Advances Office Sinking Fund Branch. The advances to settlers authorized by these three branches during 1915–16 are as follows:—
Branch. | Advances authorized. | |
---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | |
£ | ||
Advances to Settlers | 1,721 | 556,310 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds | 12 | 3,960 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund | 289 | 186,360 |
Totals | 2,022 | £740,630 |
The advances authorized in each provincial district during the year, and the total to 31st March, 1916, are next shown:—
Provincial District. | Advances authorized, 1915–16. | Total Advances authorized to 31st March, 1916. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
Auckland | 1,045 | 370,960 | 14,970 | 5,112,908 |
Taranaki | 100 | 51,060 | 5,110 | 2,367,099 |
Hawke's Bay | 88 | 36,515 | 2,214 | 715,420 |
Wellington | 335 | 129,720 | 10,703 | 4,206,433 |
Marlborough | 25 | 7,770 | 1,193 | 499,770 |
Nelson | 44 | 13,985 | 836 | 260,195 |
Westland | 18 | 6,880 | 869 | 224,420 |
Canterbury | 191 | 66,750 | 4,256 | 1,436,345 |
Otago— | ||||
Otago portion | 70 | 24,780 | 2,374 | 915,410 |
Southland portion | 106 | 38,210 | 3,017 | 1,105,560 |
Totals | 2,022 | 746,630 | 45,542 | 16,843,560 |
Dealing now only with the operations of the Advances to Settlers Branch, it is seen that during the year 1915–16 the advances authorized numbered 1,721, representing a total amount of £556,310. The number of borrowers and the sums actually advanced during the year, classified according to amount, were,—
Category. | Number of Advances. | Amount advanced. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Not exceeding £500 | 1,345 | 460,150 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 182 | 129,400 |
Exceeding £1,000, but not exceeding £2,000 | 40 | 56,665 |
Totals | 1,567 | £646,215 |
The nature of the security upon which these advances were made was as follows:—
Security. | Number of Advances. | Amount advanced. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 918 | 357,945 |
Leasehold | 642 | 283,445 |
Freehold and leasehold combined | 7 | 4,825 |
Totals | 1,567 | £646,215 |
The advances outstanding, classified according to amount, are as follows:—
Category. | Number of Advances. | Amount advanced. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Not exceeding £500 | 15,125 | 3,246,595 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 3,221 | 2,309,177 |
Exceeding £1,000, but not exceeding £2,000 | 1,346 | 1,894,931 |
Exceeding £2,000, but not exceeding £3,000 | 198 | 491,695 |
Totals | 19,890 | £7,942,398 |
The nature of the security for the total amount of advances outstanding on the 31st March, 1916, was,—
Security. | Number of Advances. | Amount outstanding. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 12,165 | 5,656,681 |
Leasehold | 7,446 | 2,117,064 |
Freehold and leasehold combined | 279 | 168,653 |
Totals | 19,890 | £7,942,398 |
The average freehold advance is £465, the average leasehold advance £284, and the average of advances secured on both freehold and leasehold combined £604. Corresponding figures for the year ended the 31st March, 1915, are freehold, £474; leasehold, £289; and combined freehold and leasehold, £608.
The number and amounts of current advances on rural and urban and suburban land are,—
Number. | Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
On rural land | 12,564 | 5,232,551 |
On urban and suburban land | 7,326 | 2,709,847 |
Total | 19,890 | £7,942,398 |
The average rural advance is £416, and the average urban and suburban advance is £370.
The gross profits for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, were £72,766, and the cost of management £9,727, being 0.10 per cent., or 2s. 1d. per £100 on the capital employed. The net profits amounted to £62,453.
The liabilities and assets at the 31st March, 1916, of the Settlers Branch of the State Advances Office were,—
Liabilities. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Sundry loans | 9,355,315 | 3 | 8 |
Temporary advances from Public Debt Sinking Fund Branch | 291,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary advances from Advances Office Sinking Fund Branch | 155,000 | 0 | 0 |
Advances Suspense Account | 21,215 | 0 | 0 |
Fire Loss Suspense Account | 929 | 0 | 9 |
Suspense Account | 1,234 | 18 | 0 |
Reserve Fund | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due | 48,354 | 5 | 4 |
Interest payable on deposits, accrued but not due | 8 | 5 | 0 |
Profit and Loss Account | 344,551 | 6 | 9 |
£10,270,607 | 19 | 6 | |
Assets. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Investment Account— | |||
Less total repayments | 7,930,438 | 17 | 4 |
Plus mortgage instalments overdue—principal | 11,958 | 14 | 8 |
Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 1916 | 7,942,397 | 12 | 0 |
Mortgage instalments overdue—interest | 31,935 | 16 | 9 |
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due | 95,460 | 18 | 1 |
Temporary advances to Workers Branch | 20,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary Advances to Local Authorities Branch | 120,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary investments | 1,038,248 | 19 | 2 |
Loan Charges Account | 91,842 | 2 | 1 |
Insurance Premiums Account | 461 | 2 | 5 |
Office Furniture and Equipment Account | 1,162 | 2 | 4 |
Interest on temporary investments, accrued but not due | 8,568 | 9 | 7 |
Sinking Funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 302,904 | 13 | 9 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 206,495 | 10 | 9 |
Public Debt Sinking Fund Branch | 2,230 | 10 | 0 |
Cash in hand and in bank at 31st March, 1916 | 148,900 | 2 | 7 |
£10,270,607 | 19 | 6 |
The Total of the advances to workers up to the 31st March, 1916 (including moneys repaid and again advanced), was £3,132,430.
The applications received for loans during the year ended the 31st March, 1916, numbered 1,079, the aggregate amount required being £383,365. Advances authorized numbered 953, representing a total amount of £297,630. The advances actually granted during the year numbered 826, for an aggregate of £27,680. The tenures upon which these loans were made were,—
Tenure. | Number of Loans. | Aggregate Amount. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 802 | 269,690 |
Leasehold | 24 | 5,990 |
Totals | 826 | £275,680 |
The total number of loans and the aggregate amount authorized in each provincial district from the inception of the system to the 31st March, 1916, are as follows:—
Provincial District. | Number of Applications. | Amount of Advances authorized. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Auckland | 3,493 | 999,545 |
Taranaki | 364 | 100,015 |
Hawke's Bay | 742 | 211,560 |
Wellington | 2,846 | 850,835 |
Marlborough | 369 | 106,400 |
Nelson | 209 | 51,105 |
Westland | 192 | 41,755 |
Canterbury | 2,715 | 820,660 |
Otago— | ||
Otago portion | 868 | 242,725 |
Southland portion | 412 | 107,760 |
Totals | 12,210 | 3,532,360 |
The total amount advanced to the end of the financial year was £3,132,430, and the net amount outstanding at the same date was £2,562,904, secured upon the following tenures:—
Tenure. | Number of Loans outstanding. | Aggregate Amount outstanding. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 8,448 | 2,456,618 |
Leasehold | 562 | 106,286 |
Totals | 9,010 | £2,562,904 |
The following table gives particulars of the transactions for each of the past ten years and the total transactions since the passing of the Government Advances to Workers Act on the 29th October, 1906:—
ADVANCES TO WORKERS, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications received. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1907 | 160 | 42,920 | 107 | 27,875 | 5,490 | .. |
1908 | 1,150 | 308,690 | 1,072 | 268,430 | 203,978 | 6,312 |
1909 | 1,784 | 472,989 | 1,220 | 307,495 | 298,184 | 18,792 |
1910 | 2,028 | 550,651 | 1,854 | 470,425 | 362,353 | 26,295 |
1911 | 2,125 | 660,892 | 1,521 | 473,530 | 407,760 | 47,925 |
1912 | 2,223 | 750,772 | 1,900 | 612,910 | 543,840 | 78,853 |
1913 | 1,805 | 574,493 | 1,254 | 397,175 | 449,260 | 84,771 |
1914 | 1,599 | 528,240 | 1,200 | 339,200 | 272,860 | 80,933 |
1915 | 1,492 | 462,065 | 1,129 | 337,690 | 313,025 | 110,110 |
1916 | 1,079 | 383,365 | 953 | 297,630 | 275,680 | 115,535 |
Total to 31st March, 1916 | 15,445 | 4,735,077 | 12,210 | 3,532,360 | 3,132,430 | 569,526 |
The financial position of the Advances to Workers Branch of the State Advances Office as on the 31st March, 1916, is shown in the following table:—
ADVANCES TO WORKERS BRANCH: LIABILITIES AND ASSETS, 31ST MARCH, 1916. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Liabilities. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Sundry loans | 2,507,762 | 17 | 10 |
Temporary loan from Settlers Branch | 220,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due | 20,292 | 8 | 4 |
Advances Suspense Account | 8,900 | 2 | 0 |
Suspense Account | 304 | 8 | 6 |
Reserve Fund, being net profits transferred | 15,426 | 2 | 8 |
£2,772,685 | 19 | 4 | |
Assets. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Investment Account— | |||
Less total repayments | 2,556,955 | 7 | 8 |
Plus mortgage instalments overdue—principal | 5,948 | 17 | 3 |
Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 1916 | 2,562,904 | 4 | 11 |
Mortgage instalments over due—interest | 11,786 | 5 | 8 |
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due | 30,704 | 19 | 5 |
Loan Charges Account | 58,000 | 0 | 0 |
Insurance Premiums Account | 197 | 15 | 5 |
Sinking Funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 2,715 | 17 | 9 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Branch | 69,566 | 7 | 11 |
Public Debt Extinction Fund Branch | 1,185 | 10 | 0 |
Cash in hand and in bank at 31st March, 1916 | 35,624 | 18 | 3 |
£2,772,685 | 19 | 4 |
During the six years which have elapsed since the system of State advances to local authorities was initiated, 1,193 applications under this head have been received for loans totalling £5,545,324. Loans authorized, 791 in number, have aggregated £2,755,419, of which £2,471,940 has been actually advanced. Repayments to 31st March, 1916, have totalled £124,555, leaving an indebtedness of £2,347,385 in respect of principal moneys. Figures for each of the six years and to date are as follows:—
ADVANCES TO LOCAL AUTHORITIES, 1910–11 TO 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications provisionally approved. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1911 | 429 | 3,572,585 | 193 | 947,770 | 405,195 | 1,172 |
1912 | 257 | 1,184,133 | 227 | 1,047,484 | 790,485 | 8,010 |
1913 | 93 | 136,513 | 87 | 181,795 | 494,135 | 20,781 |
1914 | 167 | 166,165 | 72 | 84,970 | 259,430 | 29,600 |
1915 | 77 | 222,070 | 48 | 254,430 | 237,285 | 29,800 |
1916 | 170 | 263,858 | 164 | 238,970 | 285,410 | 35,192 |
Totals to 31st March, 1916 | 1,193 | 5,545,324 | 791 | 2,755,419 | 2,471,940 | 124,555 |
As in the case of advances to settlers, advances to local authorities are made from three distinct sources—viz., the funds of the Advances to Local Authorities Branch of the State Advances Office, the Public Debt Sinking Funds, and the Advances Office Sinking Fund. Of the £285,410 advanced in 1915–16 as shown above, only £115,820 came from the Local Authorities Branch, the Advances Office Sinking Fund contributing £20,340, and the Public Debt Sinking Funds £160,620. Of the amount outstanding at 31st March, the Public Debt Sinking Funds claimed £357,200, and the Advances Office Sinking Fund £23,782.
A statement of the liabilities and assets of the Local Authorities Branch as at the 31st March, 1916, is appended.
Liabilities. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Sundry loans | 2,775,529 | 0 | 0 |
Money received from Treasury in accordance with section 72, Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1913 | 3,208 | 8 | 9 |
Temporary loans from Settlers Branch | 120,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest on loan-moneys, accrued but not due | 36,522 | 7 | 2 |
£2,935,259 | 15 | 11 | |
Assets. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
Investment Account, less total repayments— | |||
Local bodies | 2,139,120 | 17 | 8 |
Section 70, Local Bodies Loans Act, 1913 | 41,565 | 19 | 7 |
Mortgage instalments over due–principal— | |||
Local bodies | 1,194 | 2 | 6 |
Section 70, Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1913 | 108 | 3 | 5 |
Total balance of principal owing on mortgages | 2,181,989 | 3 | 2 |
Interest on mortgages— | |||
Local bodies—Overdue at 31st March, 1916 | 2,774 | 16 | 5 |
Accrued but not due at 31st March, 1916 | 19,146 | 16 | 2 |
Section 70–Overdue at 31st March, 1916 | 327 | 6 | 5 |
Accrued but not due at 31st March, 1916 | 403 | 18 | 9 |
Loan Charges Account | 39,113 | 5 | 0 |
Temporary investments | 500,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest accrued on temporary investments | 2,386 | 14 | 1 |
Sinking Funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 48,461 | 0 | 5 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 63,680 | 2 | 3 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch | 2,571 | 0 | 0 |
Profit and Loss Account | 54,725 | 18 | 6 |
Cash in hand and in bank at 31st March, 1916 | 19,679 | 14 | 9 |
£2,935,259 | 15 | 11 |
The Workers' Dwellings Act, 1905, made provision for the erection by the State of workers' dwellings on Crown or settlement lands set apart for that purpose. It was laid down that the cost of construction must not exceed £300, and the dwellings were to be disposed of to workers on a weekly tenancy or by way of lease for a period of fifty years, with right of renewal. The rent fixed by the Act was to be at the rate of 5 per cent. on the capital value of the dwellings, plus insurance and rates. Provision was also made for a worker to acquire the freehold of the dwelling in one of three ways—viz., by a cash payment after a twenty-five years lease; by monthly payments over periods of thirty-two or forty-one years; or by taking out a life-insurance policy (with the State Office) covering a term of twenty-five, thirty-two, or forty-one years, the policy-moneys to be paid to the State on maturity.
By an amendment passed shortly after the principal Act certain lands reserved for defence purposes were set aside as sites for workers' dwellings, and the maximum cost of construction was raised to £350 in the case of a wooden dwelling, or £400 for a dwelling of brick, stone, or concrete.
A worker was defined in the Act of 1905 as one who is landless and whose earnings do not exceed £156 per annum. The maximum of annual earnings was increased in 1906 to £200, but in 1910 a new Workers' Dwellings Act was passed which fixed the maximum at £175.
The Act of 1910 contained other important alterations in the law relating to workers' dwellings. The maximum capital value was set down at £600, and a new system of disposal of the dwellings was instituted. Dwellings could be let on a weekly or monthly tenancy at a rental of 6 per cent., plus rates and insurance, or leased for a term of twenty-one years, with right of renewal. In cases where the worker desired to acquire the freehold, he could do so on the instalment system—viz., by weekly, fortnightly, or monthly payments for a period of 25 1/2 years, instalments being calculated at 7 per cent. (5 per cent. on account of interest and 2 per cent. on account of principal). An initial deposit of £10 was payable, and the purchaser could reduce the term of 25 1/2 years by at any time paying off the principal the sum of £7 or any multiple thereof.
In 1914 a further amendment was passed for the purpose of facilitating the administration of the Act. In lieu of the Boards formerly constituted in the various land districts, a Central Board has been constituted in Wellington, with District Boards in the various centres where agencies of the Department of Labour are established.
The maximum capital value of a worker's dwelling was by the amendment extended from £600 to £750. This extension has been necessitated mainly by the fact that workers' dwellings are now being erected on rural allotments of about 5 acres, with the maximum unimproved value of land of £250: this allows £500 for the cost of any buildings erected.
Instead of the first instalment of £10 being required when application for a dwelling is made, only £1 is now necessary in the first instance, and the remaining £9 is called for as soon as it is decided to erect a dwelling for the applicant. Provision has also been made, in the case of a concrete or brick dwelling, to extend the period for the repayment of the principal from 25 1/2 to 36 1/2 years. It is anticipated that by this means the weekly payments on a dwelling will be reduced by about 2s. 6d.
The number of dwellings erected under the original Act was 126, and up to the 31st March, 1916, 427 had been erected under the Act of 1910, while 37 were in course of construction, making a total of 590. The following table sets out the information:—
District. | Erected under Act of 1905. | Erected under Act of 1910. | In Course of Erection on 31st March, 1916. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
To 31st March, 1915. | During Year ended 31st March, 1916. | ||||
Auckland | 35 | 83 | .. | .. | 18 |
Wellington | 40 | 39 | 14 | 8 | 101 |
Christchurch | 31 | 27 | .. | 7 | 65 |
Dunedin | 20 | 2 | 4 | 5 | 31 |
Frankton Junction (Hamilton) | .. | 6 | .. | 3 | 9 |
Ngaruawahia | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Tauranga | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Te Puke | .. | 7 | .. | .. | 7 |
Tolaga Bay | .. | 8 | .. | .. | 8 |
Gisborne | .. | 14 | .. | .. | 14 |
Napier | .. | 4 | 2 | 1 | 7 |
Hastings | .. | 8 | .. | .. | 8 |
Patea | .. | 10 | .. | .. | 10 |
Hawera | .. | .. | 4 | .. | 4 |
Manaia | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Wanganui | .. | 13 | 6 | .. | 19 |
Palmerston North | .. | 12 | .. | 4 | 16 |
Masterton (town) | .. | 12 | .. | 2 | 25 |
Masterton (rural) | .. | 11 | |||
Carterton (2 rural) | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 5 |
Picton | .. | .. | 5 | .. | 5 |
Blenheim (rural) | .. | .. | 5 | .. | 5 |
Nelson | .. | 6 | .. | 2 | 8 |
Westport | .. | 12 | .. | .. | 12 |
Greymouth | .. | 14 | .. | .. | 14 |
Ashburton | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Temuka | .. | 9 | .. | .. | 9 |
Timaru | .. | 19 | .. | .. | 19 |
Fairlie (rural) | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
Willowbridge (rural) | .. | 13 | .. | .. | 13 |
Waimate | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Oamaru | .. | .. | 9 | .. | 9 |
Invercargill | .. | 16 | .. | .. | 16 |
Totals | 126 | 345 | 82 | 37 | 590 |
The whole of the 126 dwellings erected under the 1905 Act were leased or let after their erection to applicants for same, but 85 have since the passing of the 1910 Act been disposed of under the instalment-purchase system provided in the latter Act. The whole of the dwellings erected under the 1910 Act were built for applicant purchasers.
The total expenditure in connection with workers' dwellings during the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was £58,170, this amount including £706 incurred for maintenance, fire insurance, rates, &c., upon the dwellings erected under the Act of 1905, and leased to occupants, and £869 for insurance and rates in respect of dwellings erected under the Act of 1910. The balance, £56,595, was made up as follows:—
£ | |
Acquisition of land | 3,123 |
Preparation of land | 1,705 |
Erection of dwellings | 51,065 |
Administration, &c. | 702 |
£56,595 |
The total instalments payable during the year amounted to £18,848. The average weekly instalments payable by purchasers of four- and five-roomed dwellings but under the Act are shown below, the information showing the position as at 31st March, 1915. The amounts shown include fire insurance, but not rates or maintenance.
Name of Town. | Four Rooms and Section. | Five Rooms and Section. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
* The higher payments for four-roomed dwellings in these cases are due to the occupants having chosen more expensive designs than the occupants of five-roomed houses. † Rural settlement. | ||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | |
Auckland | 15 | 7* | 14 | 9* |
Wellington | 17 | 3 | 17 | 6 |
Christchurch | 12 | 2 | 13 | 9 |
Dunedin | 14 | 4 | 15 | 5 |
Frankton Junction | 12 | 10 | 15 | 6 |
Te Puke | 12 | 3 | 13 | 0 |
Tolaga Bay | 14 | 8 | .. | |
Gisborne | 13 | 6 | 15 | 3 |
Napier | .. | 14 | 9 | |
Hastings | 14 | 1 | 15 | 0 |
Patea | 13 | 2 | 15 | 1 |
Palmerston North | 2 | 8 | 16 | 0 |
Masterton | 14 | 8 | 17 | 5 |
Masterton† | 14 | 0 | 14 | 10 |
Nelson | 12 | 8 | 13 | 6 |
Westport | .. | 11 | 10 | |
Willowbridge† | 16 | 0 | 17 | 2 |
Fairlie† | 12 | 3 | 14 | 2 |
Invercargill | .. | 14 | 1 | |
Average for all towns | 13 | 10 | 14 | 11 |
The Act of 1905 contained provisions whereby the management and control of any workers' dwellings erected by the State could be placed under the control of a local body. The Municipal Corporations Act, 1908, gave authority for Borough Councils to erect workers' dwellings, and an amendment to the Counties Act, 1913, extended this authority to County Councils.
Table of Contents
THE law relating to old-age, military, and widows' pensions is contained in the Pensions Act, 1913, a consolidation of previous enactments, and in the Pensions Amendment Act, 1914. The history of legislation dealing with old-age pensions is given in previous issues of this book.
The qualifications for the old-age pension are briefly as follows:—
The applicant, if a male, must have reached the age of sixty-five, or, if a female, must have reached the age of sixty.
NOTE.—The pension age has been reduced to fifty-five for women and to sixty for men where the applicant is the parent of two or more children under fourteen years of age for the maintenance of whom he (or she) is responsible. The pension payable in such cases may be any sum up to £13 per annum, in addition to the ordinary pension payable as set out hereunder.
The applicant must have resided continuously in New Zealand for the past twenty-five years.
NOTE.—Continuous residence is not interrupted by absences not exceeding two years. An additional six months' period of absence is allowed for every additional year's residence in excess of the twenty-five years immediately preceding the date of application, provided that the applicant has resided in New Zealand during the twelve months immediately preceding the said date of application. In the case of a seaman continuous residence is not interrupted by absences on board a ship registered in New Zealand, provided the applicant establishes the fact that his home is in New Zealand.
The applicant must not during the past twelve years have been imprisoned for four months or on four occasions for an offence punishable by twelve months' imprisonment.
The applicant must not during the past twenty-five years have been imprisoned for five years for any offence.
The applicant must not during the past twelve years have deserted his wife (or husband as the case may be) and children.
The applicant must have lived a sober and reputable life during the past year.
The yearly income of the applicant, if single, must not reach £60, and, if married, £100.
The net value of accumulated property must not be £260 or over.
The applicant must not have deprived himself or herself of property or income to qualify for a pension.
All residents of New Zealand who fulfil the necessary conditions are eligible for the old-age pension, with the exception of—
Maoris who receive votes other than pensions out of the grant appropriated by the Civil List Act, 1908.
Aliens.
Naturalized subjects who have not been naturalized one year.
Chinese or other Asiatics, whether naturalized or not, and whether British subjects by birth or not.
The term “alien” is deemed not to include a woman who ceased to be a British subject by reason of marriage with an alien who is since deceased, or from whom she is legally separated.
All applications for pensions are referred to a Stipendiary Magistrate for determination. The Magistrate, who is required to hear each case in chambers, has power to dispense with the personal attendance of the applicant, if he is satisfied that the documentary evidence in support of the claim is sufficient to establish it.
The Magistrate intimates his decision to the Commissioner of Pensions, who, if the pension is allowed, issues a pension-certificate for the amount granted, without which no payment can be made.
The term of a pension is for twelve months only, and an application for renewal is required to be made each year. The first of twelve monthly instalments is paid on the first day of the next month following the granting of the pension by the Magistrate. Payment is made through the Post Office.
The original Act of 1898 provided for a pension of £18 per annum, or 6s. 11d. per week. This amount was, however, increased to £26 per annum (i.e., 10s. a week or £2 3s. 4d. a month) by the Amendment Act of 1905.
The full pension of £26 is reduced by—
£1 for every complete £1 of income over £34.
£1 for every complete £10 of net accumulated property.
£1 for every year or part of a year by which the age of the applicant is less than sixty-five years.
The income of a married applicant for pension purposes is considered to be half of the joint incomes of husband and wife. The joint incomes of a married couple must not exceed, with pension added, the sum of £100.
Income includes free board and lodging up to £26 per annum, but does not include—
Sick allowance or funeral benefits paid by a friendly society.
Relief by way of charity, or gifts from relatives, up to £52 in any year.
Grants from the Gold-miners' and Coal-miners' Relief Funds.
Capital expended for the benefit of the applicant, or the wife or husband of the applicant.
Property received on the intestacy, or under the will, of a deceased husband or wife.
The income chargeable is that derived during the twelve months preceding the date of application, the Magistrate having power to exempt all personal earnings earned at a rate not exceeding £2 a week, provided it is shown to his satisfaction that owing to loss of employment or any other cause such earnings have ceased.
Net accumulated property is the capital value of all real and personal property owned by an applicant, other than life-assurance policies and annuities, or other life interests in the capital sum of which the applicant has no interest beyond the income derived therefrom, less the following deductions:—
The amount of mortgage existing on the property.
£340 from the home, including furniture and personal effects.
£50 from any other property.
The net accumulated property of a husband or wife for pension purposes is half of the total net accumulated properties of both.
The pension is not affected by any increase in the value of property used exclusively as a home, which is taken at the valuation obtaining at the date of the original grant of the pension.
Provision is made for including transferred property, or property disposed of by will by the husband or wife of an applicant, in the computation of the pension.
To ascertain whether a pensioner is entitled to a renewal of his pension he is required each year, shortly before the expiry of the certificate held by him, to furnish a statement of his income during the past year and also of his property. On receipt of this statement the Registrar proceeds to verify the contents, and then submits it to the Magistrate, who investigates it in the same manner as an original claim, the pensioner being required to attend at the discretion of the Magistrate. The decision of the Magistrate is notified to the Commissioner, who issues a fresh pension-certificate for the amount for which the pension is renewed, and authorizes payment for another twelve months.
If a person is physically unfit to draw his pension in person he may apply to the Commissioner to have an agent appointed to collect instalments. Any authority issued to such an agent holds good only for the pension-certificate for any one year, but it may be renewed each year when the pension itself is renewed.
A pension granted to a person maintained in a charitable institution is paid to the governing body of the institution on production of an authority signed by the local Registrar. A fresh authority is required each month in cases of this nature.
When any person to whom a pension has already been granted is committed to a mental hospital, the instalments of such pension are payable to the superintendent of the institution. An inmate of a mental hospital, however, cannot lodge an original claim for a pension.
The pension, being for the personal support of the pensioner, is absolutely inalienable, whether by way of assignment, charge, execution, bankruptcy, or otherwise howsoever.
No payment is made of an instalment which falls due while a pensioner is in gaol or out of New Zealand.
On the death of a pensioner the portion of the instalment accruing to date of death, together with any unpaid instalment then payable, may be paid if applied to defray funeral expenses, or, in the case of a charitable institution, towards cost of maintenance.
If the Commissioner has reason to believe that any pension has been improperly obtained he may suspend payment and cause an inquiry to be held before a Magistrate, who has full power to act.
If during the currency of a pension-certificate a pensioner, or the wife or husband of a pensioner, becomes possessed of property or income in excess of the amount allowed by law, the Commissioner may apply to the Magistrate to have the pension cancelled or varied. A Magistrate has power on his own initiative to review any previous decision, and to cancel or amend any pension-certificate.
Any person who by a wilfully false statement obtains or attempts to obtain a pension to which he is not entitled is liable to six months' imprisonment, or to a fine of £50, as also is any person who aids or abets such person.
It is an offence to receive money in consideration of the procuring of a pension for any person; and it is also an offence to refuse to answer any question concerning an applicant or any statement contained in an application, the penalty being a fine not exceeding £10 in each case.
Where it has been found that a pensioner has been overpaid, and the Magistrate is of opinion that such overpayment was obtained by fraud, the pensioner is liable, in addition to imprisonment, to a penalty of double the amount paid in excess.
If on the death of a pensioner, or the wife or husband of a pensioner, it is found that either of them was possessed of property in excess of the amount allowed by law in respect to the amount of pension granted, double the amount of pension so overpaid may be recovered from the estate.
If a pensioner is convicted of drunkenness or of any offence punishable by imprisonment for one month or more, or misspends, wastes, or lessens his estate, the Commissioner is empowered to pay the instalments of pension to an agent for the benefit of the pensioner, or to suspend the pension for such period as he deems fit.
Any person otherwise qualified to receive a pension who owns property on which he resides, and which does not permit of the granting of a full pension, may qualify for the full pension by transferring the said property to the Public Trustee. The pensioner is permitted to reside on the property rent-free during his lifetime, but he must pay all rates and charges thereon. If a husband and wife, both being pensioners, are living together, and one dies, the survivor is permitted to continue to reside on the property. On the death of both pensioner and survivor, or where the pensioner is no longer entitled to a pension, the Public Trustee shall sell the property, and, after deducting from the proceeds of the sale the amount of pension paid as a consequence of the transfer of the property, together with his commission and interest at the rate of 4 per cent, shall pay the balance to the person or persons entitled thereto. Provision is made for a pensioner, or survivor, or next-of-kin paying such amounts as aforesaid at any time, with a view to obtaining a retransfer of the property and obviating a sale.
The number of old-age pensions in force on the 31st March, 1916, was 19,804, an increase of 452 on the figures for the previous year. The annual liability was £484,232, being an average of £24 9s. per pension. The total payment in respect of old-age pensions during the year was £479,339. The number in force at the end of each year since the institution of the system, the total amount paid during each year, and the annual cost per head of population are as follows:—
At 31st March, | Pensioners. | Amount. | Cost per Head of Population. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | ||
1899 | 7,443 | 3,124 | 0 | 1 |
1900 | 11,285 | 157,342 | 4 | 1 |
1901 | 12,405 | 197,292 | 5 | 1 |
1902 | 12,776 | 207,468 | 5 | 3 |
1903 | 12,481 | 210,140 | 5 | 2 |
1904 | 11,926 | 203,164 | 4 | 10 |
1905 | 11,770 | 195,475 | 4 | 6 |
1906 | 12,582 | 254,367 | 5 | 8 |
1907 | 13,257 | 314,184 | 6 | 10 |
1908 | 13,569 | 325,199 | 6 | 11 |
1909 | 14,396 | 336,760 | 6 | 11 |
1910 | 15,320 | 362,496 | 7 | 4 |
1911 | 16,020 | 383,393 | 7 | 7 |
1912 | 16,649 | 406,256 | 7 | 10 |
1913 | 16,509 | 415,761 | 7 | 10 |
1914 | 18,050 | 416,776 | 7 | 7 |
1915 | 19,352 | 460,814 | 8 | 5 |
1916 | 19,804 | 479,339 | 8 | 9 |
The total payments to the 31st March, 1916, aggregated £5,329,350.
The Widows' Pensions Act, 1911, came into operation on the 1st January, 1912. The scope of this Act was widened by an Amendment Act passed in 1912, further amendments being embodied in the Act of 1913 consolidating the law relating to old-age, widows', and military pensions.
Applicants for widows' pensions must be British subjects of good character, and applications require to be lodged with the local Registrar of Pensions, and to be investigated by a Magistrate, who alone has power to grant pensions. The term “widow” includes a woman whose husband is detained in a mental hospital.
The maximum pension payable is £12 per annum to a widow with one child under fourteen years of age, with £6 per annum added for each additional child under fourteen. The term “child” includes a stepchild or a child legally adopted during the lifetime of the husband of the applicant.
For children born before the arrival of their parents in New Zealand ten years' residence is required. A child born out of New Zealand during the temporary absence of its mother, however, is not debarred from the benefits of the Act.
The foregoing rates of pension are subject to a deduction of £1 for every £1 of the annual income of the widow and her children under fourteen in excess of £30. Such annual income, however, does not include personal earnings which do not exceed £100.
Property which produces no income, or an income of less than 5 per cent. of its value, is deemed to produce an income of at least 5 per cent. of such value, and such amount is included in the computation of the annual income.
Property does not include furniture and personal effects, nor property used as a home up to £340 in value. The pension is not affected by any increase in the valuation of the home, which is charged at the valuation obtaining at the date of the original granting of the pension.
The Act does not apply to aliens, or to Chinese or other Asiatics. Similarly to old-age pensions, all payments are made through the Post Office. In practically every other respect the same conditions as apply to an old-age pension apply to a widow's pension.
Provision is also made for continuance of the pension, after the death of a widow, to the guardian of her children.
The number of pensions in force under this head on the 31st March, 1916, was 1,890 the annual value of these being 37,042. The gross payments during the year were £36,357.
The figures for each year since the institution of the system of widows' pensions are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Number at end of Year. | Annual Value. | Annual Payments. |
---|---|---|---|
* Two months. | |||
£ | £ | ||
1912 | 788 | 14,863 | 1,963* |
1913 | 1,313 | 24,768 | 22,114 |
1914 | 1,540 | 29,320 | 27,077 |
1915 | 1,788 | 34,975 | 31,619 |
1916 | 1,890 | 37,042 | 36,357 |
The Military Pensions Act, 1912, was enacted to provide for payment of an annual pension of £36 to veterans of the Maori War who have been awarded the New Zealand War Medal for active service in such war. This Act is now embodied in the Pensions Act of 1913 above referred to, which consolidates the law relating to old-age, widows', find military pensions.
The qualifications of an applicant for this pension are as follows:—
He must have resided in New Zealand for the ten years immediately preceding the date of his application.
He must not have been imprisoned during the same period for any offence punishable by imprisonment for two years.
He must not during the same period have deserted or failed to provide for his wife and children.
He must be of good character and sober habits.
Unlike the old-age and widows' pensions, which require to be determined by a Stipendiary Magistrate, the military pension is obtained by applying direct to the Commissioner of Pensions at Wellington.
The number of pensions in force on the 31st March, 1916, was 1,323, representing an annual value of £47,628. The payments on account of military pensions during the year aggregated £48,273. The figures for each year since the Act of 1912 came into force are,—
Year ended 31st March. | Number at end of Year. | Annual Value. | Annual Payments. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1913 | 568 | 19,026 | 3,681 |
1914 | 1,240 | 44,640 | 29,447 |
1915 | 1,388 | 49,968 | 47,616 |
1916 | 1,323 | 47,623 | 48,273 |
The War Pensions Act, 1915, amended in 1916, provides for the payment of pensions on the conditions hereinafter set out:—
To disabled members of the New Zealand Forces.
To dependants of disabled, deceased, or missing members of the New Zealand Forces.
“Member of the Forces” may include—
A member of any New Zealand Expeditionary Force raised for service beyond New Zealand in the present war.
A member of any New Zealand Naval Force raised for service beyond New Zealand in the present war.
A member of the New Zealand Army Nursing Service who, while domiciled in New Zealand, has served beyond New Zealand in the present war and was in the pay of the New Zealand Government.
A member of the New Zealand Defence or Naval Forces temporarily attached to any other portion of His Majesty's Forces who has served beyond New Zealand in the present war and was in receipt of pay from the Imperial Government.
Any person, not being a member of any New Zealand Expeditionary or Naval Force, who, while domiciled in New Zealand, has served beyond New Zealand in the present war and was in receipt of pay from the New Zealand Government.
Any person, not being a member of any New Zealand Expeditionary Force, who has been engaged on active military service in any capacity in New Zealand in connection with the present war.
A “dependant” may be wife, child, father, mother, grandfather, grand mother, stepfather, stepmother, grandchild, brother, sister, or mother-in-law, and, except wife or child, must have been wholly or in part dependent upon a member of the Forces at any time during the twelve months immediately preceding the date on which the said member joined the Forces.
A “dependant” may, however, include a father or mother who was not actually dependent during the said twelve months, but is without adequate means of support.
A “child” means a person under the age of sixteen years, being a son, daughter, stepson, stepdaughter, or illegitimate child of a member of the Forces, or a child legally adopted by such member before he became a member of the Forces.
The death or disablement of any member of the Forces must be due to wounds, injuries, or disease contracted in the course of employment on military service in connection with the present war.
Death or disablement may have taken place in New Zealand or after departure from New Zealand.
The pension may, however, be refused to a disabled applicant if any wilful misconduct contributed to the disablement.
Forms of application, which may be obtained direct from the Commissioner of Pensions at Wellington, or from any Registrar of Pensions, must be lodged, when completed, with the Registrar of Pensions in the district in which the applicant resides. It is important that this requirement be attended to, as otherwise the claim is likely to be delayed.
There are three forms of application—one for a disabled member, one for the wife of a disabled soldier or the widow of a deceased soldier, and one for any other dependant.
Claims should be lodged by disabled members of the Forces and their wives within six months after the termination of appointment or date of discharge, and in the case of death by any dependant within six months after the date of the notification of such death.
All claims are forwarded to the Commissioner of Pensions at Wellington and recorded by him.
Where the applicant is the wife of a Native member of the Forces, married according to Maori custom, a certificate relating to such marriage must be supplied by a Judge, Commissioner, or Registrar of the Native Land Court. This should, if possible, be sent in with the application.
The amount of pension payable is determined by the War Pensions Board, located in Wellington.
In deciding any claim by a disabled soldier the Board is required to take into account only the extent to which the applicant is incapacitated. The receipt of income or the possession of any property is not a test of eligibility for pension.
The Board may, when satisfied that a disabled member requires the services of an attendant and is not able to pay for such services, increase the pension by 10s. a week.
In regard to claims by dependants, the Board is required to inquire into the property and income from all sources of the applicant.
In the case of disablement the pension dates from the termination of the appointment or from the date of discharge, or, if the claim is not lodged within the time allowed by law, from such date as the Board may decide.
In the case of death the pension dates from the date of death, and, where a member is missing, from the date on which he was so reported, unless the claim has not been lodged in accordance with law, when the Board may decide upon any other date. Where an allotment of pay has been continued to the applicant after date of casualty, the pension dates from the date to which such allotment has been paid.
Should a missing member eventually be reported as living, power is given to withdraw the pension, and, if necessary, to adjust matters by deduction from the accumulated pay of the member.
Should the circumstances of any pensioner or applicant for pension alter, the Board may review its determination.
Any pension may be cancelled by the Board on the conviction of the pensioner for any offence punishable by imprisonment for three months or upwards. The Act provides for a fine of £100 or twelve months' imprisonment for attempted fraud.
The applicant is informed of the Board's decision by the Commissioner of Pensions.
In the matter of pensions to dependants, the claims of a wife and her children under sixteen years of age have precedence to any other claims.
Where the wife or children are receiving pensions, any other dependant, such as the father or mother, may not receive more than three-fourths of the amount payable to the wife.
Where there is no wife or child, any other dependant may receive the full amount payable to a wife, but not more than the actual amount received during the year preceding the date on which the disabled, deceased, or missing member joined the Forces.
To a disabled member of the Forces the maximum amount of pension payable ranges from £1 15s. a week for a private to £3 a week for a general; to the wife of a disabled member of the Forces, from 12s. 6d. a week for the wife of a private to £1 10s. a week for the wife of a general; to the widow of a deceased or missing member, from £1 5s. a week in case of a private to £3 5s. a week in the case of a general.
The maximum for any child under sixteen years of age, whether in respect of death or disablement, is 7s. 6d. a week. The Board may continue the pension to a female child until the age of seventeen years, and to any infirm child for a longer period. Any orphan child may be granted a pension of 15s. a week.
A pension granted to the widow of a soldier ceases on her remarriage, as also does the pension of any female dependant; but the Board may grant to the widow in that event any amount up to two years' pension as a gratuity.
Capitalized sums in lieu of pensions may be granted at the discretion of the Board.
Power is given under the Act to the Minister to continue voluntary allotments of pay after the date on which the member of the Forces dies, or is reported missing, until such time as the Board determines the rights of the person receiving such pay to a pension.
The wife and children may receive a pension payable in respect of the death of a member of the Forces at any time within seven years of the receipt of any wounds or injury, or the commencement of disease.
When a pension is granted a pension-certificate is issued to the applicant, which must be produced before payment can be made by the paying-officer.
Pensions are paid by monthly instalments at the post-office nearest to the residence of the pensioner.
Instalments will be payable on the first day of the month, and may be collected on any day during the month. If not so collected, and the authority has been returned by the Post Office, application may be made for the amount to the local Registrar of Pensions or Postmaster, or to the Commissioner at Wellington.
If a pensioner is unable to collect the instalments in person on account of disablement, age, or infirmity, an agent may be appointed on application being made direct to the Commissioner or through the local Registrar or Postmaster.
Pensions may be granted and paid to a member of the Forces, or to the father, mother, wife, or children of any such member, but not to any other dependant, nothwithstanding that the pensioner may not be, or may cease to be, resident in New Zealand.
The maximum pensions payable are set out in detail in the following statement:—
MAXIMUM RATES OF PENSION IN CASE OF DEATH. | ||
---|---|---|
Rank or Rating. | Maximum Weekly Pension. | |
To the Wife. | To each Child. | |
£ s. d. | s. d. | |
Private, bombardier, lance-corporal, trooper, gunner, driver, sapper, trumpeter, bugler | 1 5 0 | 7 6 |
Able seaman and equivalent ratings | ||
Corporal | 1 6 0 | 7 6 |
Farrier, shoeing-smith, saddler, or fitter (If bombardier, lance-corporal, gunner, or private) | ||
Lance-sergeant (not paid as such) | ||
Leading seaman and equivalent ratings | ||
Sergeant, farrier-corporal, shoeing-smith corporal, saddler-corporal, corporal-fitter, farrier-sergeant, saddler-sergeant, armourer-sergeant, sergeant-fitter | 1 7 0 | 7 6 |
Lance-sergeant (paid as such) | ||
Petty officer and equivalent ratings | ||
Squadron, battery, or company sergeant-major, quartermaster-sergeant, colour-sergeant, staff sergeant, pay-clerk | 1 9 0 | 7 6 |
Chief petty officer and equivalent ratings | ||
Regimental sergeant-major, regimental quarter-master-sergeant | 1 10 0 | 7 6 |
Warrant officer and equivalent ranks (Navy) | ||
2nd lieutenant, lieutenant (Army) | 2 0 0 | 7 6 |
Commissioned warrant officer and equivalent ranks; sub-lieutenant and equivalent ranks (Navy) | ||
Captain (Army) | 2 5 0 | 7 6 |
Lieutenant under eight years' seniority and equivalent ranks (Navy) | ||
Major | 2 12 0 | 7 6 |
Lieutenant of eight years' seniority and equivalent ranks (Navy) | ||
Lieutenant-colonel | 3 1 0 | 7 6 |
Captain under three years' seniority and equivalent ranks; commanders and equivalent ranks (Navy) | ||
Colonel | 3 3 0 | 7 6 |
Captain of three years' seniority and equivalent ranks; (Navy) | ||
Brigadier-general, major-general | 3 5 0 | 7 6 |
Commodores, first and second class; rear-admiral and other equivalent ranks |
MAXIMUM RATES OF PENSION IN CASE OF DISABLEMENT. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Rank or Rating. | Maximum Weekly Pension. | ||
To the Member. | To the Wife. | To each Child. | |
£ s. d. | £ s. d. | s. d. | |
Private, bombardier, lance - corporal, trooper, gunner, driver, sapper, trumpeter, bugler | 1 15 0 | 0 12 6 | 7 6 |
Able seaman and equivalent ratings | |||
Corporal | 1 15 0 | 0 13 0 | 7 6 |
Farrier, shoeing-smith, saddler, or fitter (If bombardier, lance-corporal, gunner, or private) | |||
Lance-sergeant (not paid as such) | |||
Leading seaman and equivalent ratings | |||
Sergeant, farrier-corporal, shoeing-smith corporal, saddler-corporal, corporal-fitter, farrier-sergeant, saddler-sergeant, armourer-sergeant, sergeant-fitter | 1 15 0 | 0 13 6 | 7 6 |
Lance-sergeant (paid as such) | |||
Petty officer and equivalent ratings | |||
Squadron, battery, or company sergeant-major, quartermaster-sergeant, colour-sergeant, staff sergeant, pay-clerk | 1 15 0 | 0 14 6 | 7 6 |
Chief petty officer and equivalent ratings | |||
Regimental sergeant-major, regimental quartermaster-sergeant | 1 15 0 | 0 15 0 | 7 6 |
Warrant officer and equivalent ranks (Navy) | |||
2nd lieutenant, lieutenant (Army) | 1 17 6 | 0 17 6 | 7 6 |
Commissioned warrant officer and equivalent ranks; sub-lieutenant and equivalent ranks (Navy) | |||
Captain (Army) | 2 0 0 | 1 0 0 | 7 6 |
Lieutenant under eight years' seniority and equivalent ranks (Navy) | |||
Major | 2 7 0 | 1 3 6 | 7 6 |
Lieutenant of eight years' seniority and equivalent ranks (Navy) | |||
Lieutenant-colonel | 2 16 0 | 1 8 0 | 7 6 |
Captain under three years' seniority and equivalent ranks; superiors (Navy) | |||
Colonel | 2 18 0 | 1 9 0 | 7 6 |
Captain of three years' seniority and equivalent ranks (Navy) | |||
Brigadier-general, major-general | 3 0 0 | 1 10 0 | 7 6 |
Commodores, first and second class; rear-admiral and other equivalent ranks |
Information as to number and amount of war pensions in force at 31st March, 1916, is given in the following table:—
WAR PENSIONS AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1916. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Annual Rate of Pension. | Pensions granted to | Annual Amount represented. | ||||
Soldiers. | Wives. | Children. | Other Dependants. | Total. | ||
£ | £ | |||||
8 | .. | .. | 4 | 1 | 5 | 40 |
10 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 10 |
12 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 24 |
13 | 1 | .. | 181 | 3 | 185 | 2,405 |
18 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 4 | 72 |
20 | 3 | .. | .. | 4 | 7 | 140 |
26 | 60 | 5 | .. | 340 | 405 | 10,530 |
30 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 60 |
32 | .. | 4 | 1 | 5 | 160 | |
34 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 34 |
39 | 16 | 2 | .. | 51 | 69 | 2,691 |
45 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 45 |
52 | 118 | 17 | .. | 33 | 168 | 8,736 |
65 | 18 | 42 | .. | 6 | 66 | 4,290 |
67 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 4 | 268 |
70 | .. | 7 | .. | .. | 7 | 490 |
75 | .. | 10 | .. | .. | 10 | 750 |
78 | 41 | 1 | .. | 2 | 44 | 3,432 |
91 | 16 | .. | .. | .. | 16 | 1,456 |
97 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 97 |
104 | .. | 16 | .. | .. | 16 | 1,664 |
117 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 4 | 468 |
130 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 130 |
135 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 4 | 540 |
158 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 158 |
Totals | 274 | 118 | 186 | 451 | 1,209 | 38,690 |
The question of providing pensions for the public and semi-public servants of the Dominion on their retirement has received a good deal of attention in recent years. The schemes now in force embrace the State Railways (1903), Public Service (1908) including Police (1899), and Teachers (1906), while the various local bodies are empowered to establish schemes under the Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908.
The Public Service Superannuation Act, 1907, now embodied in the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Act, 1908, which with its amendments includes all branches of the Public Service except the Railway Department and so much of the Education Department as is included in Part IX of the Education Act, 1908 (mainly Inspectors and teachers of public schools), came into force on the 1st January, 1908. The scheme, although optional on the part of public servants permanently employed at that date, is compulsory on all persons appointed thereafter.
The principal benefits are—
A pension for every year of service equal to one-sixtieth of the average annual salary for the last three years, payable (a) after forty years' service, or (b) at age sixty-five, or (c) on retirement owing to ill health. The maximum pension is not to exceed two-thirds of the salary, or, in the case of entrants after the 24th December, 1909, £300 per annum.
A pension of £18 per annum to the widow of a contributor or pensioner during widowhood, and £13 per annum for each child under the age of fourteen.
Females may retire after thirty years' service or at the age of fifty-five, while the retiring age may be reduced in certain cases for both males and females. Special pensions may be given in the case of a member of the Police Force for injuries received on duty.
The contributions vary with the age on joining the fund: For ages under thirty they are 5 per cent. of the salary; ages thirty and under thirty-five, 8 per cent.; thirty-five and under forty, 7 per cent.; forty and under forty-five, 8 per cent.; forty-five and under fifty, 9 per cent.; fifty and over, 10 per cent.
The following table contains particulars of the public servants who were contributing to the fund at the end of the year 1915, grouped according to their respective rates of contribution:—
Rate per Cent. of Contribution as provided by the Act. | Number. | Annual Salary. | Annual Contributions. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Male. | Female. | Total. | |||
£ | £ | ||||
5 | 7,309 | 1,032 | 8,341 | 1,107,407 | 55,371 |
6 | 1,318 | 151 | 1,469 | 308,021 | 18,481 |
7 | 970 | 88 | 1,058 | 243,838 | 17,069 |
8 | 710 | 76 | 786 | 196,166 | 15,693 |
9 | 574 | 35 | 609 | 170,121 | 15,311 |
10 | 490 | 27 | 517 | 142,992 | 14,299 |
Totals | 11,371 | 1,409 | 12,780 | 2,168,545 | 136,224 |
It will be seen that on the 31st December, 1915, there were 12,780 contributors paying £136,224 per annum into the fund. The pensioners at the same date numbered 1,126, and were entitled to £79,291 per annum, made up as follows:—
Number. | Pension. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Retired for age or length of service | 554 | 63,259 |
Retired for ill health | 110 | 8,550 |
Police injured on duty | 4 | 413 |
Widows | 219 | 3,942 |
Children | 239 | 3,107 |
1,126 | £79,271 |
The revenue and expenditure for the year ended 31st December, 1915, were as follows:—
Revenue. | £ |
Amount of fund at beginning of year | 655,811 |
Members' contributions— | |
Under section 29 (ordinary) 134,941 | |
Transfers from other superannuation funds | 1,036 |
Government contribution | 48,000 |
Interest | 30,558 |
Fines, &c. | 260 |
£870,606 | |
Expenditure. | £ |
Retiring-allowances— | |
To members | 68,572 |
To widows and children | 6,158 |
Contributions returned— | |
Under section 46, Amendment Act (left service) | 12,497 |
Under section 42 or 43 (death) | 4,001 |
Under section 38 (retirement) | 1,072 |
Under section 32 (ee) | 1,172 |
Transfers to other superannuation funds (section 48) | 78 |
Expenses— | |
Salaries | 864 |
Office expenses | 121 |
Medical fees | 47 |
Board members' travelling-expenses | 21 |
Post Office charges | 50 |
Amount of fund at end of year | 775,953 |
£870,606 |
The assets and liabilities of the fund as at 31st December last are set out in the annexed statement:—
BALANCE-SHEET AT THE 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | |
Liabilities. | £ |
Fund as per Revenue Account | 775,953 |
Retiring and other allowances due, in course of payment— | |
Members | 1,064 |
Widows and children | 83 |
Refunds of contributions due, in course of payment— | |
Under section 46, Amendment Act (left service) | 769 |
Under section 42 or 43 (death) | 895 |
Under section 32 (ee) | 279 |
Transfers to other funds due, in course of payment (section 48) | 3 |
Expenses due, in course of payment— | |
Salaries | 293 |
Office expenses | 29 |
Medical fees | 10 |
Post Office charges | 50 |
Unclaimed (contributions, &c.) | 393 |
Contributions paid in advance and in error | 1,327 |
£781,148 | |
Assets. | £ |
Amount invested with the Public Trustee | 746,218 |
Contributions due, in transmission— | |
Under section 29 (ordinary) | 5,743 |
Transfers from other superannuation funds | 3 |
Interest accrued, but not due | 23,478 |
Recoveries due, in course of transmission | 241 |
Balance in hand of Postal Department | 5,465 |
£781,148 |
An amendment of the law under which the fund is administered was passed during the session of 1912, abolishing the provision for reduction or postponement of allowances to widows and children in cases where compensation is paid under the Workers' Compensation Act for the death of a contributor by accident.
The Government Actuary, in his report on the actuarial examination of the fund for the first triennium, recommended that the State subsidy be increased from £23,000 to £48,000 per annum during the succeeding triennium. By the amending Act mentioned above parliamentary sanction was given to the increased payment as from the 1st January, 1913. The increase in the subsidy was necessitated through officers retiring, with service for which they had paid no contributions, the basis of the scheme being that the State should pay for these pensions except in so far as they were provided for by the members' contributions.
The Actuary's report on the second triennium, covering the period from the 1st January, 1911, to the 31st December, 1913, sets out the position of the fund at the end of 1913, and gives an estimate of the pensions falling due during 1914, 1915, and 1916. The estimated amounts of the pensions for the three years are set down as £66,664, £74,665, and £83,058 respectively. If the amounts provided by contributions are deducted, the State subsidies required on this basis would be £60,163, £66,286, and £72,516. The Actuary advised that, in addition to the annual subsidy of £48,000 hitherto paid, further subsidies of £12,000, £18,000, and £25,000 would be necessary in 1914, 1915, and 1916, or an average of £18,000 for the three years. The subsidies paid to the fund so far have in reality been old payments in a new guise, taking the place of compensation for loss of office and gratuities; for, while the State's total contribution to the fund for the six years ended the 31st December, 1913, was £156,500, the compensation the pensioners would have been entitled to if they had not accepted pensions was £149,554. This sum is computed only to the date these pensioners joined the fund, whereas if there had been no fund there would have been further compensation from that date to the date of retirement, bringing the sum in excess of the actual subsidy.
The report of the Superannuation Board for the year 1915 shows that up to the end of that year the total amount saved to the Consolidated Fund since the initiation of the superannuation scheme has been £190,921, the State subsidies to the fund aggregating £252,500, or only £61,579 in excess of the actual saving referred to, which is reckoned only to the date the contributors joined the fund.
There has also been a great saving in gratuities to widows and children of public servants, for while these amounted to £26,210 for the five years prior to the establishment of the fund, for the next succeeding five years they amounted to only £6,065, or a decrease of over £20,000.
The Police Provident Fund, which was established on the 1st December, 1899, under the Police Provident Act, 1899, was merged in the Public Service Superannuation Fund on the 1st April, 1910, and members of the Police Force contributing at that date now pay the same contributions and receive the same benefits (plus the special allowance if injured on duty) as other members of the Public Service.
The Teachers' Superannuation Fund was established by the Teachers' Superannuation Act, 1905, which came into operation on the 1st January, 1906. Under this scheme the pensions were computed at 1/60th of the total salary received during the years of contribution and 1/120th of the total salary received during service between the 1st January, 1878, and the 1st January, 1906, with a minimum pension of £52 per annum.
The benefits were brought into line with those of the Public Service by the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Amendment Act, 1908, and with a few exceptions all the contributors accepted the new benefits.
There are a few slight differences between the Public Service and the Teachers' Funds, the chief being that (1) the service of the teachers need not be continuous; (2) no pensions are payable on retirement for ill health unless the service exceeds fifteen years; and (3) in the case of reduction of status owing to age or infirmity, there is no provision that the pension must be computed on the higher salary as in the Public Service Fund.
Education service to which the Act applies is defined as service in any capacity for not less than twenty hours a week—
Under an Education Board; or
Under the governing body of a secondary school; or
Under the managers of associated classes under Part VII of the Education Act, 1908; or
Under the Education Department in the case of Inspectors of Schools or of Inspectors, managers, or visiting officers of industrial schools, or of teachers of any schools under the control of that Department.
Under the provisions of the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Amendment Act, 1912, those persons who were in the Education service on the 1st January, 1906, and who were still in the service, could elect, on or before the 30th June, 1913, to become contributors to the fund, contributions being payable as from the 1st January, 1906. This provision was taken advantage of by 156 persons.
Provision was also made whereby those persons employed in the University colleges at the date of the coming into operation of the Act (7th November, 1912) could elect, on or before the 30th June, 1913, to become contributors to the fund, and in these cases such contributors would be entitled to count back service. Forty-six persons joined the fund under this provision. All persons first permanently employed under the University of New Zealand and the University colleges after the date of the passing of the Amendment Act must become contributors to the fund.
It was also provided that the Government contribution to the fund as from the 1st January, 1913, should be increased from £7,000 to £17,000 per annum.
On the 31st December, 1915, there were 4,444 contributors, the annual contributions amounting to £52,795.
The pensions were 555, representing a charge of £39,000 per annum, made up of—
Number. | Amount of Pension. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Retired for age or length of service | 346 | 31,845 |
Retired for ill health | 61 | 4,803 |
Widows | 83 | 1,507 |
Children | 65 | 845 |
555 | £39,000 |
The revenue and expenditure for the year ended the 31st December, 1915, were as follows:—
Expenditure. | £ |
Funds at beginning of the year | 302,701 |
Contributions | 52,644 |
Government subsidy | 17,000 |
Interest | 13,603 |
Contributions transferred from other funds | 72 |
£386,020 | |
Revenue. | £ |
Pensions | 37,376 |
Contributions refunded | 7,046 |
Contributions transferred to other funds | 875 |
Commission | 102 |
Contributions overpaid refunded | 39 |
Funds at the end of the year | 340,582 |
£386,020 |
The balance-sheet of the Teachers' Superannuation Fund as at the 31st December, 1915, reads as follows:—
Liabilities. | £ |
Fund as per Revenue Account | 340,582 |
Retiring-allowances in transit | 79 |
Retiring-allowances unpaid | 360 |
Refund of contributions in transit | 10 |
Refund of contributions unpaid | 693 |
Contributions transferred to other funds unpaid | 3 |
Unclaimed contributions | 154 |
Suspense account | 83 |
£341,964 | |
Assets. | £ |
Amount in hands of Public Trustee | 333,117 |
Contributions in transit | 4,220 |
Contributions outstanding | 3,943 |
Interest accrued and outstanding | 634 |
£341,964 |
The Government Actuary, in his report containing the results of an actuarial examination of the fund for the triennium 1911–13, estimated that the amounts required for pensions during the next three years would be—1914, £33,309; 1915, £38,111; 1916, £42,958. Contributions paid by those benefiting would provide only a small proportion of the cost, leaving the State to contribute balances of £29,137, £32,896, and £36,600 in the respective years. The Actuary reported that, in addition to the annual subsidy of £17,000 at present being paid, further subsidies of £12,000 in 1914, £16,000 in 1915, and £20,000 in 1916 would be required. As in the case of the Public Service scheme, the amount of pension purchased by the contributions is very small, but the proportion to the total is already increasing. Most of the pensions in either scheme are for long periods of service, with, of course, only short periods of contribution.
The Government Railways Superannuation Fund was established on the 1st January, 1903, by the Government Railways Superannuation Fund Act, 1902, now embodied in the Government Railways Act, 1908.
The pension is here also 1/60th of the annual rate of pay for every year of service, but the retiring age is sixty for both males and females, instead of ages sixty-five and fifty-five respectively as in the Public Service. The only other differences of importance are that the annual allowances to widows and children are paid only on the death of contributors before retiring on a pension, and that the pension is computed on the last salary except where the contributor has served in a lower grade within the previous five years, in which case the average for seven years is taken.
The contributions originally were: For ages not exceeding thirty when the first contribution became payable, 3 per cent.; ages thirty and under thirty-five, 4 per cent.; thirty-five and under forty, 5 per cent.; forty and under forty-five, 6 per cent.; forty-five and under fifty, 7 per cent.; fifty and over, 10 per cent.
These contributions are still payable by members who joined the scheme prior to the 1st January, 1908, but for those who joined subsequently the contributions are the same as are payable under the Public Service scheme.
The number of contributors on the 31st March, 1916, was 11,753, and at that date there were 1,434 persons on the fund, drawing annual allowances amounting to £86,340.
The revenue and expenditure for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, were—
Revenue. | £ |
Amount of funds on 1st April, 1915 | 346,156 |
Contributions (including arrears) | 78,403 |
Interest | 14,993 |
Fines | 510 |
Government contributions | 25,000 |
£465,062 | |
Expenditure. | £ |
Retiring-allowances to members | 76,209 |
Allowances to widows and children | 7,495 |
Payments under section 86 (c) | 240 |
Payments under section 82 (3) | 1,068 |
Contributions refunded | 16,6.0 |
Contributions transferred to Public Service Superannuation Fund | 281 |
Fines refunded | 11 |
Travelling-expenses | 36 |
Public Trust Office charges | 262 |
Amount of funds at the end of the year | 362,810 |
£465,062 |
The balance-sheet of the fund as at the 31st March, 1916, was—
Liabilities. | £ |
Fund as per Revenue Account | 362,810 |
Life allowances not paid | 675 |
Widows' allowances not paid | 446 |
Contributions due to be refunded not paid | 470 |
£364,401 | |
Assets. | £ |
Amount in hands of Public Trustee | 354,350 |
Contributions and fines in transit | 6,092 |
Arrears of contributions due by members in respect of casual service | 3,959 |
£364,401 |
The Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908, which came into force on the 10th October, 1908, applies to Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, Road Boards, Harbour Boards, Charitable Aid Boards, Tramway Companies, or any body possessing rating powers over any district.
The benefits and contributions are the same as in the Public Service Fund. Under the Act of 1908 a contributor's service prior to joining the fund was not counted for pension purposes. By an amendment passed in 1912, however, local authorities were empowered, when establishing superannuation funds, to grant in respect of prior service an additional retiring-allowance not exceeding 1/60th of the annual salary for each year of such prior service.
So far as can be ascertained, three local authorities have initiated superannuation schemes under the authority of the statute—namely, Wellington Harbour Board, Auckland Harbour Board, and Buller County Council. The subsidies payable by the respective local authorities are as follows:—
Wellington Harbour Board: 65 per cent. of the members' contributions, equivalent to 5 per cent. of the salaries.
Auckland Harbour Board: 60 per cent. of the members' contributions, equivalent to 4 per cent. of the salaries.
Buller County Council: 80 per cent. of the members' contributions, equivalent to 7 per cent. of the salaries.
Payments to the various funds during each of the past three years are as follows:—
Local Authority. | Year. | Payment to Fund by | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Employees. | Local Authority. | ||||||
Wellington Harbour Board | 1913 | 2,450 | 15 | 9 | 1,592 | 19 | 6 |
1914 | 3,623 | 17 | 11 | 2,353 | 11 | 2 | |
1915 | 3,595 | 9 | 9 | 2,337 | 1 | 6 | |
Auckland Harbour Board | 1913 | 319 | 11 | 9 | 191 | 15 | 0 |
1914 | 694 | 13 | 2 | 41 | 15 | 11 | |
1915 | 713 | 16 | 7 | 42.8 | 5 | 11 | |
Buller County Council | 1913 | 8 | 1 | 2 | 23 | 2 | 3 |
1914 | 166 | 10 | 5 | 124 | 14 | 2 | |
1915 | 172 | 18 | 4 | 149 | 16 | 9 |
The National Provident Fund was established by Act in 1910, and came into operation on the 1st March, 1911. The fund is administered by a Board composed of the Hon. the Minister of Finance as Chairman and four members appointed by the Governor, one of whom is the Superintendent of the fund.
The main object of the scheme is to provide for annuities in old age. This is supplemented by benefits for the protection of the family from birth to old age.
The system is open to any person between the ages of sixteen and forty-five years residing in New Zealand, and whose average income during the three years prior to joining has not exceeded £250 per annum. There is no medical examination on entry, and the method of joining is extremely simple, the applicant having merely to fill in a form at a postal money-order office and pay a first weekly contribution.
The benefits are as follows:—
After twelve months in the fund a payment not exceeding £6 for medical attendance on the birth of a contributor's child or children.
After five years in the fund an allowance, after three months' incapacity for work, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child of a contributor under fourteen years of age.
A weekly pension at age sixty of 10s., 20s., 30s., or 40s., according to the scale of contributions.
After five years in the fund an allowance, on the death of a contributor, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child until fourteen years of age, and 7s. 6d. for the widow so long as any child is under fourteen years of age.
The maternity allowance is payable only if the combined income of a contributor and wife or husband does not exceed £200 per annum at the time of claim, but this limitation does not debar from the other benefits. The incapacity allowance is not payable where the incapacity is due to the serious misconduct of the contributor, and the amount is not to exceed the pecuniary loss which, in the opinion of the Board, the contributor has probably suffered during incapacity. Further, the income of a contributor during incapacity, independent of the fund, is not to exceed the rate of £4 per week.
The contributions range from 9d. per week at age seventeen, 1s. at age twenty-two, 1s. 3d. at twenty-five, and so on to age forty-five, for the 10s. pension, the rate being two, three, or four times as much if a higher pension is applied for. A contributor may increase or decrease his pension after entry. The pension does not affect rights to the old-age pension.
The contributions are payable in weekly sums at any postal money-order office; but, as any number of contributions may be paid at one time, contributors have the choice of paying weekly, monthly, quarterly, half-yearly, yearly, or at irregular intervals.
In the event of a contributor leaving the fund or dying, all contributions (less any benefits received) are returnable. If a contributor dies before the first five years are completed his representatives receive the contributions he has paid, less anything he received during lifetime by way of maternity benefit. Should he die after age sixty, before receiving in benefits a sum equal to the contributions paid in during his lifetime, the difference is returnable to his representatives; and, further, if the allowances paid for widow and children do not exhaust the contributions, his representatives are entitled to the residue. If a contributor dies before sixty, leaving a widow and no children, all the contributions are returnable, less benefits paid out.
The latitude allowed for arrears is very wide, and covers a period of eighteen months, but after six months a fine equal to one-eighth of the contributions is to be paid. If a contributor is drawing the incapacity allowance he pays no contributions during that period.
Moneys payable out of the fund cannot be assigned in any way, nor, on the death of a contributor, be assets to pay his debts or liabilities.
The benefits under the Act are guaranteed by the State, which subsidizes the contributions to the extent of one-fourth of the amount paid into the fund.
An important extension of the fund was authorized by the amending Act of 1914 whereby the employees of local authorities, companies, firms, and employers generally could be enrolled in the fund for superannuation purposes.
The result of the fund's operations up to the end of the fifth year is indicated in the following table:—
At end of— | Number of Contributors. | Annual Rate of Contribution payable. | Amount of Fund. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1911 | 550 | 3,172 | 1,826 |
1912 | 2,660 | 11,727 | 10,038 |
1913 | 5,791 | 22,719 | 29,327 |
1914 | 6,858 | 26,520 | 53,718 |
1915 | 8,101 | 31,875 | 83,000 |
Information as to contributors to the fund from the date of its inception to the 31st December last is shown in the next table.
CONTRIBUTORS TO NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND TO END OF 1915. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Number of Contributors. | Annual buttons. | ||||||||||||||
Class I Pension Rate, 10s. | Class II. Pension Rate, 20s. | Class III. Pension Rate, 30s. | Class IV. Pension Rate, 40s. | Aggregate. | ||||||||||||
M. | F. | T. | M. | F. | T. | M. | F. | T. | M. | F. | T. | M. | F. | T. | £ | |
Total entered | 9629 | 687 | 10316 | 1036 | 149 | 1185 | 129 | 16 | 145 | 169 | 11 | 180 | 10963 | 863 | 11826 | … |
Total transferred from other classes | 199 | 8 | 207 | 64 | 10 | 74 | 11 | 3 | 14 | 15 | 2 | 17 | 289 | 23 | 312 | … |
9828 | 695 | 10523 | 1100 | 159 | 1259 | 140 | 19 | 159 | 184 | 13 | 197 | 11252 | 886 | 12138 | … | |
Total discontinued | 3130 | 227 | 3357 | 254 | 33 | 287 | 33 | 4 | 37 | 43 | 1 | 44 | 3460 | 265 | 3725 | … |
Total transferred to other classes | 64 | 8 | 72 | 165 | 8 | 173 | 25 | 5 | 30 | 35 | 2 | 37 | 289 | 23 | 312 | … |
3194 | 235 | 3429 | 419 | 41 | 460 | 58 | 9 | 67 | 78 | 3 | 81 | 3749 | 288 | 4037 | … | |
Total contributors on books at 31st December, 1915 | 6634 | 460 | 7094 | 681 | 118 | 799 | 82 | 10 | 92 | 106 | 10 | 116 | 7503 | 598 | 8101 | 31,875 |
The benefits paid out of the fund for the year ended the 31st December, 1915, amounted to only £2,806, which sum represents maternity grants paid to 472 contributors.
The Revenue Account of the fund for the year ended 31st December, 1915, is as follows:—
REVENUE ACCOUNT FOR THE YEAR 1915. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Amount of fund at beginning of year | 53,718 |
Contributions | 24,393 |
Interest | 2,236 |
Fines | 266 |
Benefits refunded by deduction | 260 |
Government contribution under section 25 | 5,927 |
Refund of maternity claims by the State | 2,806 |
Refunds unclaimed | 150 |
£89,756 | |
£ | |
Maternity claims (section 18) | 2,806 |
Refund of contributions on lapse, reduction, and withdrawal (sections 10, 11, 12, and 13) | 3,540 |
Death: Refund of contributions (section 15) | 410 |
Amount of fund at end of year | 83,000 |
£89,756 |
The balance-sheet of the fund as at the end of the year 1915 is also given:—
BALANCE-SHEET AS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | |
---|---|
* Included in Revenue Account. | |
£ | |
Fund as per Revenue Account | 83,000 |
Claims due and in course of payment—* | |
Maternity | 271 |
Death | 224 |
Refunds in suspense | 2,918 |
Deposits on incomplete applications to join fund | 3 |
Contributions prepaid | 1,267 |
Suspense account | 9 |
£87,692 | |
£ | |
Invested with Public Trustee | 69,412 |
Balance with Post Office | 1,054 |
Contributions outstanding or in course of transmission—* | |
(a.) Contributions due but not overdue | 5,293 |
(b.) Contributions overdue | 1,329 |
Government subsidy due under section 25 | 5,927 |
Refund due in respect of maternity claims* | 2,806 |
Fines due | 166 |
One-half contributions of members of Expeditionary Forces due by the State* | 1,705 |
£87,692 |
The first actuarial examination of the National Provident Fund was made as at 31st December, 1913, when the number of contributors was 5,791, representing a total of 6,664 pensions of 10s. per week. The valuation balance-sheet discloses the following position:—
Liabilities. | £ |
Value of liability for— | |
Pensions | 201,640 |
Orphans' benefit | 37,419 |
Widows' benefit | 17,237 |
Incapacity allowance | 13,766 |
Return of contributions on death | 18,164 |
Return of contributions on withdrawal | 42,195 |
£330,421 | |
Assets. | £ |
Amount of the fund at 31st December, 1913 | 29,327 |
Value of contributions payable (assumed half a year after due date) | 242,554 |
Value of State subsidy of one-fourth (assumed to be received a year later than the above) | 58,306 |
Debit balance | 234 |
£330,421 |
The assets and liabilities are seen to be virtually equal, the debit balance being insignificant. The Actuary accordingly reported that no supplementary sum required to be paid into the fund by the Government during the next three years.
The amounts required to provide maternity allowances are voted by Parliament annually, and these allowances were regarded as outside the actuarial aspects of the scheme.
Table of Contents
THE Banking Act, 1908, consolidates the law of New Zealand relating to the general business of banking in the Dominion. The Act provides that the incorporation of banks by Royal Charter shall be as effectual within New Zealand as Acts of the General Assembly. The number of directors is prescribed, and authority given to any bank to increase its capital on a resolution of the shareholders. Transfers of shares on which there is any liability must be approved by the directors, or their duly appointed attorney or attorneys. Every bank trading in the Dominion is required to furnish quarterly statements of its business, for publication in the Gazette. A sworn copy of an entry in the books of a bank shall in all legal proceedings be evidence of such entry, and a bank is not required in any legal proceedings to which it is not a party to produce its books before a Court, unless ordered by a Judge for special cause. Provision is made for bank holidays, and for the destruction of cheques, drafts, bills of exchange, or promissory notes after the expiration of ten years from the date or due date of such documents.
Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act, 1908, consolidates the law relating to cheques on a bank.
The Companies Act, 1908, with the exception of Part IX (as to companies incorporated outside New Zealand), and also of the provisions relating to branch registers, does not apply to companies formed within and carrying on business within the Dominion, but the whole Act applies to companies incorporated outside the Dominion.
There are six banks of issue trading in New Zealand, two of these institutions, the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand, being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of the Dominion. The Bank of New Zealand (special reference to which is made later on in this section) has branches in London, Australia, Fiji, and Samoa, while its branches and agencies within the Dominion number 211, the other five banks having between them 218 such establishments, a total of 429, being an average of one bank to every 2,571 inhabitants, excluding Maoris.
The paid-up capital of the above banks, their reserve funds, and the rate and amount of their last dividend as on the 31st December, 1915, were as follows:—
Bank. | Paid-up Capital. | Rate per Cent. per Annum of Last Dividend and Bonus. | Amount of Last Half-yearly Dividend and Bonus. | Reserve Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Bank of New Zealand— | £ | Per Cent. | £ | £ |
4-per-cent. stock guaranteed by New Zealand Government | 529,988 | .. | .. | 2,057,170 |
“A” preference shares issued to the Crown (Act of 1903) | 500,000 | 10 (on “A” shares) | 87,500 | .. |
“B” preference shares issued to the Crown (Act of 1913) | 250,000 | 15 | 141,959 | .. |
Ordinary shares | 997,320 | 12 and bonus of 3 per cent. | .. | .. |
Union Bank of Australia (Limited) | 2,000,000 | 10 and bonus of 4 per cent. | 140,000 | 2,170,509 |
Bank of New South Wales | 3,500,000 | 10 | 175,000 | 2,600,000 |
Bank of Australasia | 2,000,000 | 14 and bonus of 12/- per share | 170,000 | 2,863,000 |
National Bank of New Zealand (Limited) | 750,000 | 12 and bonus of 1 per cent. | 52,500 | 789,580 |
Commercial Bank of Australia (Limited)— | ||||
Ordinary | 95,659 | .. | .. | .. |
Preference | 2,117,350 | 4 (preference only) | 42,347 | 9,576 |
The development of banking in New Zealand since the year 1857 has been very great. Taking for each year the average of the four quarters' returns made up by the banks of issue, the figures for 1857, 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, 1910, and each of the past five years are,—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | Assets. | Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1857 | 343,316 | .. | 419,860 | 432,494 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 4,547,217 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 11,300,404 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 14,096,446 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 12,084,744 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 |
1910 | 24,968,761 | 19,772,656 | 26,398,927 | 26,742,081 |
1911 | 26,765,122 | 22,601,863 | 29,433,614 | 28,625,803 |
1912 | 25,622,083 | 24,268,634 | 31,196,400 | 27,508,348 |
1913 | 25,733,137 | 24,005,038 | 30,708,932 | 27,591,099 |
1914 | 27,640,507 | 25,222,127 | 32,502,312 | 29,808,349 |
1915 | 31,433,653 | 24,590,171 | 33,209,484 | 34,448,272 |
In 1880 the deposits of these banks were £18 per head of the mean population; in 1890 they were £19.92 per head; in 1900 they were £20.39; in 1910, £25.15; and in 1911, £26.37. In 1912, however, the average fell to £24.66, and in 1913 (the strike year) a further fall is recorded, the rate per head being £24.08. The years 1914 and 1915 show a recovery, the rates being 25.35 and 25.59 respectively. The ratio of advances to deposits, which was 132.34 per cent. in 1880, reached its maximum in 1883, when it stood at 173.35 per cent. The proportion since that year fell, till in 1903 it was only 75.96 per cent. The 1915 rate, which was an abrupt fall from that of the previous year, is the second lowest experienced.
In 1886 the average amount of advances made by the banks was £15,853,420, equal to £27.23 per head of the mean population. The advances gradually declined in amount and proportion to population until 1891, when they were in value £11,549,145, or £18.34 per head. In 1897 advances stood at £10,892,111, or £15.09 per head, which is the lowest average since the year 1872. There was then a continuous rise both in amounts of advances and in rates per head of population until 1908, for which year the figures were £22,495,576, or £23.80 per head. After 1908 the amounts fluctuated, but the tendency was still to rise. The total amount for 1915—£24,590,171, or 22.37 per head—although a decrease on 1914, was otherwise the highest yet reached. The rate per head has, however, been often exceeded, that of 1878 (£30.53) being so far the high-water mark. The largest amount of discounts in any year was £6,061,959 in 1879, a rate of £13.53 per head. In the previous year had occurred the highest rate—£14.22 per head. From 1879 there was a fall, year by year, until 1896, when the sum was £1,756,791, or £2.49 per head, since when the ratio has fluctuated between £2.45 and £1.34 per head, the last seven years showing the lowest figures, the rate per head being less than £2 in each of the seven. In regard to 1915, both amount and rate are lower than in any previous year.
The liabilities of the banks of issue for the last ten years are shown in the table following, the figures given referring to New Zealand business only. The liabilities shown represent the average of the four quarters of the year, with the exception that in the figures for 1912 only the last quarter is taken in respect of the Commercial Bank of Australia, as this institution did not commence operations in the Dominion until fairly late in that year.
Year. | Notes in Circulation. | Bills in Circulation. | Balances due to other Banks. | Deposits. | Total Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1906 | 1,574,254 | 91,969 | 54,542 | 22,422,243 | 24,143,008 |
1907 | 1,644,645 | 97,727 | 74,865 | 23,517,111 | 25,334,348 |
1908 | 1,615,109 | 93,300 | 81,741 | 21,821,753 | 23,611,903 |
1909 | 1,577,558 | 93,582 | 60,565 | 21,996,621 | 23,728,326 |
1910 | 1,626,094 | 93,603 | 53,622 | 24,968,761 | 26,742,080 |
1911 | 1,677,842 | 113,582 | 69,257 | 26,765,122 | 28,625,803 |
1912 | 1,714,667 | 111,877 | 59,721 | 25,622,083 | 27,508,348 |
1913 | 1,674,333 | 108,518 | 75,061 | 25,733,187 | 27,591,099 |
1914 | 1,998,386 | 96,012 | 73,444 | 27,640,507 | 29,808,349 |
1915 | 2,846,277 | 105,759 | 62,580 | 31,433,653 | 34,448,272 |
The average assets, as shown below, for the periods corresponding to those above include Colonial Government securities, which in 1915 amounted to £951,201.
Year. | Coin and Bullion. | Notes and Bills discounted. | Debts due, exclusive of Bad Debts. | All other Assets. | Total Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1906 | 4,593,954 | 2,068,404 | 14,580,925 | 2,586,650 | 23,829,933 |
1907 | 4,836,718 | 2,014,848 | 10,499,197 | 3,233,476 | 26,534,239 |
1908 | 4,840,942 | 2,235,209 | 18,937,599 | 3,084,817 | 29,098,567 |
1909 | 4,947,096 | 1,928,178 | 17,149,854 | 2,912,137 | 26,937,265 |
1910 | 5,035,764 | 1,741,984 | 16,698,015 | 2,923,164 | 20,398,927 |
1911 | 5,195,333 | 1,792,261 | 19,467,467 | 2,978,553 | 29,433,614 |
1912 | 5,338,295 | 1,847,016 | 21,062,101 | 2,948,988 | 31,196,400 |
1913 | 5,204,266 | 1,951,665 | 20,950,633 | 2,602,368 | 30,708,932 |
1914 | 5,712,751 | 1,843,217 | 22,407,029 | 2,539,315 | 32,502,312 |
1915 | 6,781,006 | 1,471,808 | 22,167,162 | 2,789,506 | 33,209,483 |
The total amount of deposits, the amount per head of population, the total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits, taking the average of the four quarters for each of the past ten years, are as follows:—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Amount. | Per Head of Population. | Total Amount. | Ratio to Deposits. | |||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | Per Cent. | |
1906 | 22,422,243 | 25 | 0 | 10 | 17,833,640 | 79.54 |
1907 | 23,517,111 | 25 | 11 | 10 | 19,838,799 | 84.35 |
1908 | 21,821,753 | 23 | 1 | 10 | 22,495,576 | 103.08 |
1909 | 21,996,621 | 22 | 10 | 2 | 20,386,367 | 92.68 |
1910 | 24,968,701 | 25 | 8 | 0 | 19,772,656 | 79.19 |
1911 | 26,765,122 | 26 | 7 | 5 | 22,601,863 | 84.45 |
1912 | 25,622,083 | 24 | 13 | 2 | 24,268,634 | 94.72 |
1913 | 25,733,187 | 24 | 1 | 7 | 24,005,038 | 93.28 |
1914 | 27,640,507 | 25 | 7 | 0 | 25,222,127 | 91.25 |
1915 | 31,433,653 | 25 | 11 | 10 | 24,590,171 | 78.23 |
Deposits per head of population in banks of issue in each of the Australian States during the past five years are shown. Figures for New Zealand are also given by way of comparison.
DEPOSITS PER HEAD IN BANKS OF ISSUE IN AUSTRALASIA, 1911–15. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | ||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Queensland | 32 | 2 | 2 | 32 | 13 | 0 | 33 | 1 | 3 | 36 | 14 | 11 | 39 | 16 | 2 |
New South Wales | 33 | 9 | 1 | 34 | 15 | 5 | 31 | 14 | 9 | 34 | 18 | 10 | 30 | 8 | 10 |
Victoria | 35 | 1 | 10 | 35 | 11 | 1 | 34 | 6 | 10 | 37 | 5 | 4 | 37 | 18 | 6 |
South Australia | 27 | 3 | 7 | 27 | 14 | 10 | 27 | 1 | 8 | 28 | 17 | 2 | 20 | 19 | 0 |
Western Australia | 25 | 11 | 0 | 23 | 9 | 2 | 20 | 6 | 11 | 22 | 12 | 6 | 23 | 7 | 2 |
Tasmania | 19 | 7 | 7 | 21 | 17 | 11 | 26 | 15 | 0 | 28 | 0 | 0 | 28 | 12 | 5 |
Northern Territory | 17 | 17 | 0 | 22 | 16 | 8 | 26 | 17 | 10 | 36 | 7 | 8 | 41 | 9 | 1 |
Total Commonwealth | 32 | 1 | 8 | 32 | 15 | 10 | 31 | 6 | 1 | 34 | 4 | 7 | 35 | 6 | 8 |
New Zealand | 26 | 7 | 5 | 24 | 13 | 2 | 24 | 1 | 7 | 25 | 7 | 0 | 25 | 11 | 10 |
The graphs in the following diagram show the amounts of liabilities, assets, and deposits of banks of issue in New Zealand each year from 1857 to 1915:—
The Banking Act, 1908, deals with the issue of notes generally. The Governor may empower any bank to issue and circulate notes, subject to the provisions and restrictions contained in the charter or letters patent under which such bank is incorporated: all such notes to be payable in gold only at the office of the bank at the place of issue, and to be a first charge on all assets of the bank.
The private Acts of the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand (Limited) contain the following clause: “That the total amount of promissory notes payable on demand, issued and in circulation within the Dominion, shall not at any time exceed the amount of coin, bullion, and public securities which shall for the time being be held by the same corporation within the Dominion; nor shall the proportion of coin be less than one-third part of the amount of the coin, bullion, and public securities so held by the said corporation within the Dominion.”
On the 5th August, 1914, an amendment to the Banking Act was passed empowering the Governor in Council, from time to time, to make a Proclamation declaring “that the notes payable on demand by any bank therein named, and then issued or thereafter to be issued or reissued within New Zealand under any lawful authority in that behalf, shall during the period limited by the Proclamation be everywhere within New Zealand a good and legal tender of money to the amount therein expressed to be payable.” Conditions governing the issue of such Proclamation are laid down, and the bank may be required to give adequate security that it will redeem the notes in gold on the expiration of the period covered by the Proclamation. Provision is also made for payment by the State Treasury in case of default by the bank. During the period any such Proclamation is in force, gold must not be exported except with the consent of the Minister of Finance, and any gold exported or attempted to be exported in breach of this provision is to be forfeited.
Immediately on the passing of the amendment referred to, Great Britain being then at war with Germany, a Proclamation was gazetted declaring notes of all six banks of issue doing business in New Zealand to be legal tender from the 6th August to the 6th September, 1914. Further extensions of time have since been made.
In connection with the Post Office in New Zealand a savings-bank is conducted. The minimum deposit receivable, except in certain specified cases, is 1s., and no interest is given on any sum less than £1 or in excess of £1,000. Prior to the 1st January, 1914, the maximum amount on which interest was payable was £600. Interest on sums up to £300 must not exceed 5 per cent. per annum, and on sums between £300 and £1,000 4 per cent. is the maximum allowable.
The number of post-offices open for the transaction of savings-bank business at the end of 1915 was 787.
There were 83,244 new accounts opened in 1915, and 57,421 accounts were closed during the year. The total number of open accounts at the end of 1915 was 509,08, or one in every 2.28 of the population, excluding Maoris.
The deposits received during the year amounted to £13,706,057, and the withdrawals to £11,294,974, the excess of deposits over withdrawals having thus been £2,411,083. The total sum standing at credit of all accounts on the 31st December, 1915, was £22,166,365, which gave an average of £43 10s. 10d. to the credit of each open account. Information for each of the past ten years is given.
POST OFFICE SAVINGS-BANK. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 298,746 | 7,907,155 | 6,907,104 | 1,000,051 | 9,953,266 |
1907 | 319,773 | 9,351,664 | 8,125,123 | 1,226,541 | 11,523,231 |
1908 | 342,077 | 9,674,075 | 9,417,820 | 256,255 | 12,159,294 |
1909 | 359,714 | 9,611,120 | 9,499,320 | 111,800 | 12,666,898 |
1910 | 380,585 | 10,708,939 | 9,695,515 | 1,013,424 | 14,104,990 |
1911 | 405,566 | 11,627,368 | 10,662,046 | 965,322 | 15,543,187 |
1912 | 432,199 | 11,725,183 | 11,449,711 | 275,472 | 16,330,257 |
1913 | 458,594 | 11.286,702 | 11,041,454 | 245,248 | 17,131,414 |
1914 | 483,262 | 11,904,323 | 10,603,018 | 1,301,305 | 19,048,029 |
1915 | 509,085 | 13,706,057 | 11,294,974 | 2,411,083 | 22,160,338 |
The Post Office Savings-bank commenced operations on the 1st February, 1867, and the progress of the establishment since that date is shown below in graphical representation, the curves representing number of open accounts, total amount to credit, and average amount to credit respectively.
The number of open accounts (as on the 31st December) for five years, classified according to amounts at credit, is as follows:—
Amount. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Not exceeding £20 | 290,157 | 311,389 | 329,669 | 347,464 | 356,968 |
Exceeding £20 and up to £50 | 42,266 | 43,952 | 47,387 | 47,722 | 55,186 |
Exceeding £50 and up to £100 | 28,061 | 29,602 | 31,196 | 33,354 | 36,047 |
Exceeding £100 and up to £200 | 23,162 | 24,195 | 26,109 | 27,499 | 29,759 |
Exceeding £200 and up to £300 | 10,277 | 10,832 | 11,406 | 12,011 | 13,555 |
Exceeding £300 and up to £400 | 5,274 | 5,667 | 5,989 | 6,707 | 7,346 |
Exceeding £400 and up to £500 | 2,750 | 2,850 | 3,107 | 3,534 | 3,891 |
Exceeding £500 and up to £600 | 1,980 | 2,020 | 1,986 | 2,239 | 2,638 |
Exceeding £600 | 1,639 | 1,692 | 1,745 | 2,732 | 3,695 |
Totals | 405,566 | 432,199 | 458,594 | 483,262 | 509,085 |
The securities standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post Office Savings-bank Fund on the 31st December, 1915, represented a nominal value of £21,262,523. Most of this fund is invested in securities of the New Zealand General Government. A summary of the investments is as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
In New Zealand Government securities | 20,169,183 | 11 | 1 |
In local bodies' securities | 1,021,950 | 0 | 0 |
In other securities | 71,389 | 0 | 1 |
Total | £21,262,522 | 11 | 2 |
There are five savings-banks not connected with the Post Office. The total amount deposited in them during the year ended the 31st March, 1916, was £1,449,938, of which the deposits by Maoris comprised £291. The withdrawals reached the sum of £1,327,364, or £122,574 less than the deposits. The total amount to the credit of the depositors at the 31st March, 1916, was £2,072,602, of which sum £291 belonged to Maoris. Figures for ten years are as follows:—
PRIVATE SAVINGS-BANKS, 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
The minus sign (-) represents excess of withdrawals over deposits. * Fifteen months ended 31st March following. † Twelve months ended 31st March following. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 42,368 | 1,013,571 | 947,988 | 65,583 | 1,216,759 |
1907 | 44,649 | 1,036,568 | 993,841 | 42,727 | 1,301,832 |
1908 | 46,868 | 1,124,510 | 1,121,285 | 3,225 | 1,352,972 |
1909 | 49,056 | 1,168,735 | 1,169,654 | −919 | 1,398,512 |
1910 | 51,534 | 1,338,336 | 1,269,973 | 68,363 | 1,515,525 |
1911 | 54,036 | 1,420,321 | 1,337,586 | 82,735 | 1,651,275 |
1912* | 71,728 | 1,824,606 | 1,833,390 | −8,784 | 1,713,283 |
1913† | 74,120 | 1,478,309 | 1,461,510 | 16,799 | 1,792,108 |
1914† | 75,941 | 1,358,876 | 1,340,760 | 18,116 | 1,876,725 |
1915† | 78,024 | 1,449,938 | 1,327,364 | 122,574 | 2,072,602 |
The deposits in the savings-banks of the Commonwealth on the 31st March, 1916, and of New Zealand on the 31st December, 1915 (Post Office), and on the 31st March, 1916 (private), are shown in the table following. The Australian figures are taken from the Monthly Summary of Australian Statistics issued by the Commonwealth Statistician. In calculating the deposits per head of population in New Zealand Maoris were omitted from the population, although the total amount on deposit includes deposits by them. The amount deposited by Maoris is very small in proportion to the number of Maoris in the Dominion. Their inclusion would lower the rate per head to £21 0s. 7d.
State. | Number of Depositors. | Amount on Deposit at End of Year. | Average Amount per Depositor at End of Year. | Deposits to Credit per Head of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||
New South Wales | 786,866 | 35,625,578 | 45 | 5 | 5 | 19 | 0 | 10 |
Victoria | 807,857 | 27,514,579 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 19 | 8 | 3 |
Queensland | 242,007 | 12,459,364 | 51 | 9 | 7 | 18 | 6 | 3 |
South Australia | 293,744 | 9,552,892 | 32 | 10 | 5 | 21 | 15 | 0 |
Western Australia | 152,944 | 5,020,760 | 33 | 16 | 7 | 15 | 15 | 10 |
Tasmania | 84,336 | 2,466,781 | 29 | 5 | 0 | 12 | 5 | 5 |
Commonwealth | 2,367,754 | 92,639,954 | 39 | 2 | 7 | 18 | 15 | 7 |
New Zealand | 587,109 | 24,238,940 | 41 | 5 | 8 | 21 | 19 | 7 |
If the total deposits in the banks of issue at the end of the year be assumed to be equal to the average deposits for the four quarters of the year, then it may be affirmed that, exclusive of Government moneys, the deposits in the said banks of issue and in the two classes of savings-banks amounted at the end of 1915 to £52,685,097. In addition, there are the deposits with the building societies, which in 1914 were £676,579, and it is known that there were also deposits with financial companies of which no particulars have been collected. The ascertained deposits reach an average of £48 10s. 9d. per head of the population, or, including Maoris, £46 8s. 8d.
Table of Contents
AT the close of the year 1915 the following life-assurance offices were represented in New Zealand:—
The Australian Temperance and General Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited).
The Australian Mutual Provident Society.
The Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society (Limited).
The Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States.
The Mutual Life and Citizens' Assurance Company (Limited).
The National Mutual Life Association of Australasia (Limited).
The New York Life Insurance Company.
The Norwich Union Life Insurance Company.
The Provident Life Assurance Company.
The Yorkshire Insurance Company.
The Life Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government.
The New Zealand Government and the Provident are the only purely New Zealand institutions, five of the societies having their head offices in Australia, two in England, and two in the United States of America.
The Provident Life Assurance Company and four of the Australian offices transact both ordinary life and industrial business. Several of the companies, including the New Zealand Government Office, have branches for assurance against accident.
The following table shows the total ordinary life-assurance business in force in the Dominion at the end of each of the ten years from 1906 to 1915:—
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE. - NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Policies in Force, including Annuities. | Amount insured. | Annuities per Annum. | Annual Premium Income, including Annuities. |
£ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 118,265 | 29,036,047 | 65,754 | 935,068 |
1907 | 122,924 | 30,207,134 | 71,291 | 970,216 |
1908 | 127,721 | 31,447,101 | 32,759 | 1,005,984 |
1909 | 133,558 | 32,629,734 | 34,369 | 1,040,303 |
1910 | 137,514 | 33,816,736 | 34,686 | 1,073,010 |
1911 | 143,652 | 35,323,742 | 37,009 | 1,116,772 |
1912 | 150,079 | 37,162,918 | 45,975 | 1,164,699 |
1913 | 153,654 | 38,566,688 | 44,636 | 1,199,047 |
1914 | 156,218 | 39,654,784 | 46,939 | 1,229,398 |
1915 | 160,568 | 40,967,147 | 39,112 | 1,274,667 |
Similar information to the above is given respecting the industrial business of the companies operating in New Zealand.
INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS, 1906–15. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Policies in Force, including Annuities. | Amount insured. | Annuities per Annum. | Annual Premium Income, including Annuities. |
£ | £ | £ | ||
1906 | 40,613 | 981,086 | .. | 53,382 |
1907 | 43,889 | 1,05.3,874 | .. | 59,258 |
1908 | 49,435 | 1,188,920 | 888 | 69,822 |
1909 | 56,269 | 1,366,985 | .. | 81,999 |
1910 | 64,119 | 1,608,793 | 16 | 96,394 |
1911 | 72,194 | 1,887,111 | 16 | 113,421 |
1912 | 80,419 | 2,158,273 | .. | 130,691 |
1913 | 87,603 | 2,422,161 | .. | 148,928 |
1914 | 93,488 | 2,598,905 | .. | 163,164 |
1915 | 99,740 | 2,811,255 | .. | 181,533 |
The number of ordinary life policies in force in 1905 was 114,553, so that the increase in number during the ten years was 40.17 per cent., while in the industrial business the number of policies increased by 173.25 per cent. in the period, the number in force in 1905 having been 36,502. Taking both classes of life assurance together, the policies increased in number by 72.33 per cent. in the decennium, as compared with an increase in the total population of 24.97 per cent. during the same period. A statement of the income and outgo of all the companies operating in the Dominion further illustrates the large increase in the business for the ten years.
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Receipts and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers. | Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers. | Excess of Receipts. | Total. | Proportion to Premium Receipts. | Proportion to Gross Receipts. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent | |
1906 | 1,382,262 | 846,218 | 536,044 | 165,967 | 18.02 | 12.01 |
1907 | 1,427,033 | 866,789 | 560,244 | 160,808 | 16.84 | 11.27 |
1908 | 1,488,975 | 933,066 | 555,909 | 167,188 | 16.77 | 11.23 |
1909 | 1,556,282 | 970,808 | 585,474 | 172,325 | 16.83 | 11.07 |
1910 | 1,717,820 | 961,198 | 756,622 | 166,367 | 15.78 | 9.68 |
1911 | 1,679,576 | 1,100,297 | 579,279 | 177,078 | 16.06 | 10.54 |
1912 | 1,756,183 | 1,127,743 | 628,440 | 184,108 | 15.90 | 10.48 |
1913 | 1,794,353 | 1,101,013 | 693,340 | 182,666 | 15.41 | 10.18 |
1914 | 1,911,446 | il,311,661 | 599,785 | 179,261 | 14.80 | 9.38 |
1915 | 1,922,485 | 11,397,434 | 525,051 | 176,715 | 14.05 | 9.19 |
The general expense rate, which in 1910 fell for the first time below 10 per cent., shows throughout the ten years the general decrease which might be expected to accompany the growing volume of the business, and in the premium-expense rate there is even a more marked decline, the rate having decreased from 18.08 per cent. in 1905 to 14.05 per cent. in 1915. Results under similar headings are given in the next table for industrial assurance.
INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Receipts and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers. | Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers. | Excess of Receipts. | Total. | Proportion to Premium Receipts. | Proportion to Gross Receipts. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1906 | 49,146 | 34,850 | 14,296 | 26,904 | 58.41 | 54.74 |
1907 | 55,461 | 37,379 | 18,082 | 28,903 | 54.21 | 52.11 |
1908 | 77,894 | 46,734 | 31,160 | 34,455 | 56.28 | 44.23 |
1909 | 76,763 | 55,185 | 21,578 | 40,121 | 55.57 | 52.26 |
1910 | 93,971 | 60,871 | 33,100 | 43,554 | 51.62 | 46.35 |
1911 | 107,238 | 70,224 | 37,014 | 52,508 | 51.88 | 48.96 |
1912 | 126,897 | 79,505 | 47,392 | 59,357 | 49.42 | 46.78 |
1913 | 145,283 | 103,587 | 41,696 | 62,277 | 45.22 | 42.87 |
1914 | 158,974 | 94,553 | 64,421 | 65,513 | 43.05 | 41.21 |
1915 | 177,319 | 93,973 | 83,346 | 66,041 | 39.22 | 37.24 |
This class of business has only recently attained any magnitude in the Dominion. The expense rate is exceedingly high, as is common with industrial assurance.
The New Zealand liabilities of all the institutions in respect of their ordinary life business at the end of 1915 were as follows:—
£ | |
Life assurance and annuity funds | 13,813,834 |
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds | 208,226 |
Other liabilities | 285,657 |
Total | £14,307,717 |
At the same date the liabilities of the industrial branch of the Provident Life Assurance Company and the Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society were,—
£ | |
Capital | 21,000 |
Funds | 93,510 |
Other liabilities | 3,357 |
Total | £117,867 |
The three other companies transacting both ordinary life and industrial assurance business did not show separate returns for their industrial branches.
The assets balance the liabilities in every case, and are stated as follows:—
Ordinary Assurance. | Industrial Assurance. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Mortgages on property | 8,205,857 | 25,383 |
Loans on policies | 2,305,762 | 1,339 |
Government securities | 865,099 | 6,273 |
Other investments | 1,377,693 | 48,221 |
Cash | 177,403 | 4,904 |
Other assets | 1,375,903 | 31,747 |
Total | £14,307,717 | £117,867 |
The Life Insurance Department of the New Zealand Government had at the end of 1915 policies in force to the number of 52,950, including 386 annuities. The total sum assured is £12,754,151, to which should be added reversionary bonuses amounting to £1,466,794, making the total business £14,220,945. The policies in force represent an annual premium income of £378,707.
The total income for 1915 was £615,960, of which £371,784 was premium income, £13,589 annuity purchase-money, and £230,587 interest (less land and income tax).
During the year 699 policies became void by the deaths of policyholders, the claims amounting to £232,497; and 672 policies matured for £163,340. The total sum which has been paid in respect of claims by death and survival since the foundation of the Department forty-six years ago has amounted to £5,726,514.
The total assurance, annuity, and endowment, funds, apart from a special investment reserve of £189,121, now stand at £5,089,869.
On the 31st December, 1915, the total assets amounted to £5,350,538, and were invested as shown in the following statement, which also gives the distribution of the assets at the end of the previous year for purposes of comparison:—
Class of Investment. | At 31st December, 1914 | At 31st December, 1915. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Percentage of Total Assets. | Amount. | Percentage of Total Assets. | |
£ | £ | |||
Mortgages on freehold property | 3,219,661 | 61.1 | 3,312,413 | 61.9 |
Loans on policies | 852,549 | 16.2 | 832,301 | 15.6 |
Government securities | 665,900 | 12.6 | 685,900 | 12.8 |
Local bodies' debentures | 191,097 | 3.6 | 204,019 | 3.8 |
Landed and house property | 134,996 | 2.6 | 134,963 | 2.5 |
Miscellaneous assets | 122,169 | 2.3 | 125,108 | 2.3 |
Cash in hand and on current account | 81,619 | 1.6 | 55,834 | 1.1 |
Total | 5,267,991 | 100.0 | 5,350,538 | 100.0 |
A detailed statement of the liabilities and assets as at 31st December, 1915, is also given.
BALANCE-SHEET OF THE GOVERNMENT LIFE INSURANCE DEPARTMENT ON 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | ||
---|---|---|
Liabilities. | £ | |
Total Assurance, Annuity, and Endowment Funds (as per Revenue Account) | 5,089,869 | |
Claims admitted, proofs not yet completed | 67,179 | |
Annuities | 265 | |
Commission | 149 | |
Medical fees | 375 | |
Premium and other deposits | 3,355 | |
Fire Insurance moneys in suspense | 225 | |
Investment Fluctuation Reserve | 189,121 | |
£5,350,538 | ||
Assets. | £ | |
Loans on policies | 832,301 | |
Government securities— | £ | |
Consolidated stock | 625,900 | |
Debentures issued under the District Railways Purchasing Act 1885 Extension and Amendment Act, 1886 | 40,000 | |
Debentures issued under the authority of the Finance Act, 1915 | 20,000 | |
685,900 | ||
Municipal Corporation debentures | 117,599 | |
County securities | 7,278 | |
Harbour Board debentures | 37,600 | |
Town Board debentures | 22,450 | |
Road Board debentures | 17,000 | |
Drainage Board debentures | 2,093 | |
Landed and house property | 133,121 | |
Landed and house property (leasehold) | 1,842 | |
Mortgages on property | 3,312,413 | |
Properties acquired by foreclosure | 2,848 | |
Overdue premiums on policies in force | 6,154 | |
Outstanding premiums due but not overdue | 36,594 | |
42,748 | ||
Overdue interest | 1,708 | |
Outstanding interest due but not overdue | 7,192 | |
Interest accrued but not due | 65,916 | |
74,816 | ||
Agents' balances | 4,596 | |
Sundry accounts owing | 99 | |
Cash in Land and on current account | 55,834 | |
£5,350,538 |
The triennial valuation of the liabilities was made as for the 31st December, 1914. After adding a further sum of £75,458 to the Investment Fluctuation Reserve, there remained a surplus of £222,065, of which £213,008 was divided among the policyholders by way of bonus, and the balance of £9,057 carried forward. As on former occasions, the surplus divided was allotted as a compound reversionary bonus on the sum assured and bonuses in force, thus giving bonuses increasing with the duration of the policies to those policyholders who had not surrendered their previous bonuses. The bonuses allotted range from 21s. to 33s. per cent. per annum on the sum assured.
The cash surplus divided, £213,008, represents additions to the policies payable at death or on maturity of £338,760. Since the inception of the Department in 1870 £1,811,385 in cash has been distributed by way of bonus, the corresponding addition to the sums assured being £3,246,289.
The progress of the Department during the last three years, when compared with the three previous trienniums in respect of total business in force, is as follows:—
Triennium. | Number of Policies. | Sums assured. | Reversionary Bonuses. | Annual Premiums. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | ||
1903–05 | 45,137 | 10,468,316 | 954,751 | 319,221 |
1906–08 | 47,033 | 10,955,749 | 1,068,950 | 331,830 |
1909–11 | 49,376 | 11,514,657 | 1,168,620 | 348,285 |
1912–14 | 52,273 | 12,550,465 | 1,246,610 | 370,882 |
The new business undertaken during the same periods also shows an increase in each succeeding triennium.
NEW BUSINESS OF TRIENNIUM. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Triennium. | Number of Policies. | Sums assured. | Annual Premiums. |
£ | £ | ||
1903–05 | 9,526 | 2,112,927 | 70,428 |
1906–08 | 9,739 | 2,261,767 | 72,803 |
1909–11 | 10,476 | 2,487,472 | 77,477 |
1912–14 | 11,721 | 3,197,694 | 89,715 |
At the close of the year 1915 there were twenty-seven insurance offices doing accident business in the Dominion. Returns of receipts and expenditure have been submitted by each office, and the figures are given in the next table. The table relates only to the accident business transacted by the various offices within the Dominion.
ACCIDENT INSURANCE IN NEW ZEALAND.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1915. | ||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Office. | Receipts. | Expenditure. | ||||||||||||||||
Premiums. | Other Receipts. | Total. | Claims paid. | Other Payments. | Total. | |||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Alliance | 3,873 | 7 | 9 | .. | 3,873 | 7 | 9 | 1,433 | 12 | 5 | 1,875 | 0 | 3 | 3,308 | 12 | 8 | ||
Atlas | 3,141 | 14 | 6 | .. | 3,141 | 14 | 6 | 1,012 | 3 | 1 | 1,249 | 15 | 2 | 2,261 | 18 | 3 | ||
Colonial Mutual | 3,193 | 5 | 9 | 354 | 11 | 8 | 3,547 | 17 | 5 | 1,060 | 14 | 0 | 1,228 | 1 | 9 | 2,288 | 15 | 9 |
Commercial Union | 15,735 | 12 | 11 | .. | 15,735 | 12 | 11 | 7,000 | 17 | 2 | 5,973 | 8 | 3 | 12,974 | 5 | 5 | ||
Farmers' Co-operative | 1,247 | 18 | 3 | .. | 1,247 | 18 | 3 | 807 | 15 | 3 | 474 | 0 | 1 | 1,282 | 1 | 4 | ||
Guardian | 5,407 | 17 | 7 | .. | 5,407 | 17 | 7 | 2,137 | 18 | 8 | 2,963 | 0 | 7 | 5,100 | 19 | 3 | ||
Liverpool and London and Globe | 7,595 | 10 | 0 | .. | 7,595 | 10 | 0 | 4,962 | 0 | 2 | 2,998 | 17 | 0 | 7,960 | 17 | 2 | ||
London and Lancashire | 7,632 | 16 | 11 | 305 | 9 | 5 | 7,938 | 6 | 4 | 4,546 | 1 | 10 | 3,222 | 2 | 9 | 7,768 | 4 | 7 |
Mutual Life and Citizens | 14,304 | 18 | 6 | .. | 14,304 | 18 | 6 | 5,746 | 7 | 10 | 1,430 | 9 | 10 | 7,176 | 17 | 8 | ||
National | 16,035 | 12 | 7 | .. | 16,035 | 12 | 7 | 12,651 | 18 | 6 | 5,772 | 19 | 2 | 18,424 | 17 | 8 | ||
New Zealand | 68,977 | 4 | 8 | .. | 68,977 | 4 | 8 | 40,937 | 17 | 10 | 21,360 | 0 | 9 | 62,297 | 18 | 7 | ||
Northern | 2,968 | 5 | 1 | 364 | 0 | 0 | 3,332 | 5 | 1 | 1,511 | 4 | 8 | 1,325 | 18 | 1 | 2,837 | 2 | 9 |
Norwich and London | 13,311 | 16 | 2 | 230 | 0 | 0 | 13,541 | 16 | 2 | 5,785 | 12 | 7 | 5,347 | 14 | 4 | 11,133 | 6 | 11 |
Ocean | 28,348 | 3 | 10 | .. | 28,348 | 3 | 10 | 14,980 | 8 | 7 | 12,384 | 15 | 3 | 27,365 | 3 | 10 | ||
Phœnix | 1,894 | 6 | 0 | .. | 1,894 | 6 | 0 | 191 | 1 | 0 | 891 | 14 | 10 | 1,082 | 15 | 10 | ||
Provident Life | 324 | 2 | 2 | .. | 324 | 2 | 2 | 81 | 19 | 5 | 148 | 11 | 6 | 230 | 10 | 11 | ||
Queensland | 7,424 | 1 | 3 | 400 | 0 | 0 | 7,824 | 1 | 3 | 2,940 | 5 | 9 | 3,573 | 16 | 5 | 6,514 | 2 | 2 |
Royal | 12,349 | 0 | 0 | 1,332 | 14 | 9 | 13,681 | 14 | 9 | 9,080 | 1 | 5 | 4,601 | 13 | 4 | 13,681 | 14 | 9 |
Royal Exchange | 9,676 | 0 | 5 | .. | 9,676 | 0 | 5 | 2,524 | 14 | 2 | 3,920 | 4 | 11 | 6,444 | 19 | 1 | ||
Sawmillers' Mutual | 1,874 | 4 | 10 | 180 | 17 | 6 | 2,055 | 2 | 4 | 1,236 | 4 | 0 | 132 | 16 | 4 | 1,369 | 0 | 4 |
South British | 50,048 | 13 | 0 | .. | 50,048 | 13 | 0 | 26,861 | 4 | 2 | 17,502 | 7 | 1 | 44,363 | 11 | 3 | ||
Standard | 20,628 | 6 | 2 | .. | 20,628 | 6 | 2 | 9,053 | 17 | 11 | 7,933 | 4 | 7 | 16,987 | 2 | 6 | ||
Union | 4,651 | 2 | 6 | .. | 4,651 | 2 | 6 | 1,754 | 11 | 7 | 1,191 | 8 | 11 | 2,9.6 | 0 | 6 | ||
United | 3,098 | 7 | 7 | .. | 3,098 | 7 | 7 | 942 | 7 | 3 | 1,430 | 12 | 7 | 2,372 | 19 | 10 | ||
Victoria | 7,912 | 17 | 2 | .. | 7,912 | 17 | 2 | 2,786 | 6 | 5 | 3,157 | 1 | 6 | 5,943 | 7 | 11 | ||
Yorkshire | 2,812 | 12 | 8 | .. | 2,812 | 12 | 8 | 929 | 18 | 8 | 812 | 19 | 5 | 1,742 | 18 | 1 | ||
Insurance Department of New Zealand Government | 23,265 | 2 | 7 | 3,738 | 18 | 11 | 27,004 | 1 | 6 | 9,091 | 13 | 4 | 6,682 | 0 | 2 | 15,773 | 13 | 6 |
Totals | 337,733 | 0 | 10 | 6,906 | 12 | 3 | 344,639 | 13 | 1 | 172,048 | 17 | 8 | 119,585 | 0 | 10 | 291,633 | 18 | 6 |
The Accident Branch of the Government Insurance Department was opened in 1901. General accident business is undertaken, but the branch was opened more especially with a view to relieve employers of labour of the liability imposed upon them by the Workers' Compensation for Accidents Act, 1900, particulars of which are given in the 1915 issue of this book.
The Department's policies cover the full liability of an employer to his workmen under the Workers' Compensation Act, and the liability under common law to the extent of £500 per man.
Personal-accident policies are also issued securing amounts for accidental death and permanent total or partial disablement, and weekly allowances during temporary disablement.
The premium income and claims of the Accident Branch since the commencement of business have been as follows:—
Year. | Premium Income. | Claims. |
---|---|---|
* From 7th June to 31st December. | ||
£ | £ | |
1901* | 11,856 | 2,428 |
1902 | 14,100 | 7,364 |
1903 | 24,381 | 13,230 |
1904 | 23,768 | 12,105 |
1905 | 23,970 | 11,242 |
1906 | 20,815 | 13,720 |
1907 | 21,477 | 11,288 |
1908 | 20,898 | 11,926 |
1909 | 26,337 | 12,805 |
1910 | 21,364 | 12,522 |
1911 | 20,756 | 10,497 |
1912 | 23,513 | 12,016 |
1913 | 23,677 | 11,492 |
1914 | 22,284 | 9,633 |
1915 | 23,466 | 9,092 |
The funds, assets, and liabilities of the Government Insurance Department belonging to its Accident Insurance Branch are kept separate and distinct from the main life-insurance business, and powers are vested in the Governor to make regulations in regard to tables fixing rates of premium and other details for the conduct of the Accident Insurance Branch.
The funds at the end of 1915 amounted to £10,702, a decrease of £12,859 during the year, while the Reserve Fund, constituted under section of the Government Accident Insurance Act, 1908, amounted to £62,59. The total assets at the end of the year amounted to £97,128.
The assets and liabilities on the 31st December, 1915, were as follows:—
Liabilities. | £ | |
Accident Funds as per Revenue Account | 10,703 | |
Claims admitted (proofs not yet completed) | 10,000 | |
Commission | 194 | |
Premium and other deposits | 166 | |
Reserve for unearned premiums | 10,69 | |
Investment Fluctuation Reserve | 3,000 | |
Reserve Fund constituted under section 20 of the Government Accident Insurance Act, 1908 | 62,596 | |
£97,128 | ||
Assets. | £ | |
Debentures issued under authority of the Finance Act, 1915 | 10,000 | |
Mortgages on property | 79,860 | |
Overdue interest | £5 | |
Outstanding interest due but not overdue | 159 | |
Interest accrued but not due | 1,086 | |
1,299 | ||
Agents' balances | 348 | |
Sundry accounts owing | 348 | |
Cash in hand and on current account | 4,755 | |
£97,128 |
At the end of the year 1915 twenty-seven companies and four associations, besides the New Zealand State Fire Insurance Office, were carrying on the business of fire insurance in the Dominion, seven of the companies, as well as all four of the associations, being New Zealand institutions. The full list is as follows:—
Alliance Assurance Company (Limited).
Atlas Assurance Company (Limited).
Australian Alliance Assurance Company.
British Dominions General Insurance Company (Limited).
Commercial Union Assurance Company (Limited).
Excess Insurance Company (Limited).
Farmers' Co-operative Fire and Marine Insurance Association of New Zealand (Limited).
Guardian Assurance Company (Limited).
Liverpool and London and Globe Insurance Company (Limited).
London and Lancashire Fire Insurance Company (Limited).
National Insurance Company of New Zealand (Limited).
New Zealand Insurance Company (Limited).
North British and Mercantile Insurance Company.
Northern Assurance Company (Limited).
Norwich Union Fire Insurance Society (Limited).
Ocean Accident and Guarantee Corporation (Limited).
Phœnix Assurance Company (Limited).
Queensland Insurance Company (Limited).
Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation of London.
Royal Insurance Company (Limited).
South British Insurance Company (Limited).
Standard Fire and Marine Insurance Company of New Zealand (Limited).
State Fire Insurance Office.
Sun Insurance Office.
Union Assurance Society (Limited).
United Insurance Company (Limited).
Victoria Assurance Company (Limited).
Yorkshire Insurance Company (Limited).
In the year 1903 an Act was passed “to establish a State Fire Insurance Office and to make other provisions for the insurance and protection of insurable property in New Zealand against loss or damage by fire.” This Act came into operation on 4th January, 1905, when the State Fire Insurance Office opened for public business.
As a consequence of the operations of the State Fire Office, the rates on trade risks and the like have been reduced by 10 per cent., and those on dwellings, offices, and similar risks by 33 1/3 per cent.
The premium income, after deducting premiums on reinsurances during the ten years 1906–15, was as follows:—
Year. | Amount of Premium Income. |
---|---|
£ | |
1906 | 20,962 |
1907 | 23,195 |
1908 | 26,657 |
1909 | 33,281 |
1910 | 40,552 |
1911 | 47,745 |
1912 | 54,380 |
1913 | 59,418 |
1914 | 64,646 |
1915 | 71,166 |
The premium rates have remained unaltered during the above years. Debentures to the amount of £2,000 were raised under the authority of the Act governing the Office, but have now been redeemed. The Office has the sum of £58,196 invested in Government securities, and has accumulated funds amounting to £116,684.
The net profits for the year 1915, after appropriating a sum of £2,608 to reserve for unearned increments and £1,000 to a special Investments Fluctuation Reserve, were £25,653, as against £18,660 for 1914. The total accumulated profit at the 31st December, 1915, amounted to £86,218.
Every foreign company—i.e., a company registered or established out of New Zealand, and including a local company whose chief office is situate out of the Dominion—which proposes to commence in New Zealand the business of life insurance, whether conjointly or not with any other class of business, must deposit with the Public Trustee a sum of not less than £5,000 nor more than £50,000 in cash or approved securities. The amount of deposit is calculated on the total amount assured by current policies at the rate of £5,000 deposit for every £100,000 assured until the maximum deposit is reached.
A foreign company proposing to carry on fire and marine insurance business in the Dominion must first obtain from the Public Trustee a certificate in the form prescribed authorizing the company to transact its business for a period of twelve months from the date of the certificate. The certificate is renewable annually, provided the Public Trustee is satisfied that the company is financially sound.
Accident insurance or insurance business of any class not previously mentioned may be transacted in New Zealand by a foreign company, provided the company deposit with the Public Trustee the sum of £10,000 in cash or approved securities. If the company carries on a life-assurance business as well as accident insurance the last-mentioned deposit must be made in addition to that described in the first paragraph.
All cash deposited with the Public Trustee as deposit shall bear interest, which is payable to the company making the deposit.
Table of Contents
THE various Acts relating to the custody and administration of the public moneys and securities are now consolidated in the Public Revenues Act. 1908. All public moneys, excepting those payable to or received by the Post Office, the Government Insurance Office, the Public Trust Office, the Commissioners of the Public Debt Sinking Funds, the New Zealand State Advances Office, the State Fire Insurance Office, and the deposits under the New Zealand Consols Act, are paid into one account at the bank called the “Public Account,” and are carried to one or other of the following accounts or funds in the books of the Treasury:—
The Consolidated Fund.
The Public Works Fund.
Separate accounts or funds created under any special Act.
The main Consolidated Fund Account records the ordinary public revenue and expenditure. There are certain subsidiary accounts to this fund which come under the third head in the above category. The Public Works Fund Account contains receipts from loans or aids from the Consolidated Fund and the expenditure on public works, immigration, or special services legally chargeable to that account.
The financial year commences on the 1st day of April and ends on the 31st day of March. The revenue of any financial year is the money received into the Public Account at the bank at Wellington within the year; the expenditure is the money paid at the Treasury within the year, and the money paid by imprestees, of which accounts are received at the Treasury within the year. Imprests not accounted for at the end of a financial year are included in the accounts of the following year.
At the end of each financial year the Appropriation Acts lapse, but the Minister of Finance is authorized for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year to pay money in respect of any service, provided the amount does not exceed the unexpended balance voted for that purpose in the previous year, together with an amount equal to one-fourth of such vote.
The usual practice is for Parliament to meet at the end of June in each year, and vote supplies from month to month until the estimated expenditure for the year has been approved and the annual Appropriation Act is passed.
In the audit of expenditure both the pre-audit and post-audit systems are in operation. Pre-audit is applied to vouchers in respect of payments on account of salaries of new appointees, temporary officers, and officers claiming more than one month's salary at any time; interest, loan transactions, and return of deposits; on account of unauthorized expenditure; or chargeable against the accounts of local bodies. Post-audit is applied to all other payments.
Vouchers must be certified as correct by the proper officer, and forwarded by him to the Head of his Department for approval. Vouchers subject to pre-audit are then forwarded to the Audit Office, and on being found correct are sent on to the Treasury to be entered on requisitions for payment. Vouchers subject to post-audit are transmitted by the Head of the Department direct to the Treasury. Payment is made by the Treasury, and the claim is afterwards submitted for audit.
The total revenue and expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the financial years ended the 31st March, 1907 to 1916, is shown in the following table, together with the excess of revenue for each year and the amount of such excess transferred to the Public Works Fund in the succeeding year:—
Year ended 31st March. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Excess of Revenue over Expenditure. | Amount of Excess transferred to the Public Works Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 8,478,956 | 7,774,926 | 704,030 | 775,000 |
1908 | 9,063,989 | 8,213,965 | 850,024 | 800,000 |
1909 | 9,001,986 | 8,785,513 | 216,473 | 800,000 |
1910 | 9,238,917 | 8,990,922 | 247,995 | .. |
1911 | 10,297,273 | 9,343,106 | 954,167 | 800,000 |
1912 | 11,061,161 | 10,340,368 | 720,793 | 500,000 |
1913 | 11,734,271 | 11,082,038 | 652,233 | 750,000 |
1914 | 12,229,661 | 11,825,864 | 403,797 | 675,000 |
1915 | 12,451,945 | 12,379,803 | 72,142 | 350,000 |
1916 | 14,507,530 | 12,493,107 | 2,014,423 | .. |
Totals, 10 years | 108,065,689 | 101,229,612 | 6,836,077 | 5,450,000 |
To the amount of excess revenue for the ten years must be added the sum of £788,794 brought forward from the financial year ended the 31st March, 1906, and an amount of £2,607, representing sinking funds set free in 1915–16, making a total of £7,627,478. Deducting the total amount transferred to the Public Works Fund, and a sum of £11,400 for redemption of debentures (in 1913–14), there remains a balance of £2,166,077 which has been carried forward to the current year's account.
The total amount of excess revenue transferred to the Public Works Fund during the twenty-five financial years ended the 31st March, 1916, was £10,305,000.
An analysis of the revenue received during each of ten financial years is made in the next table.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—REVENUE, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Revenue derived from | Total Revenue. | |||
Taxation. | Services. | Crown Lands. | Other Sources. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 4,264,555 | 3,558,616 | 250,900 | 404,885 | 8,478,956 |
1908 | 4,645,754 | 3,793,356 | 289,603 | 335,276 | 9,063,989 |
1909 | 4,377,761 | 4,047,034 | 222,857 | 354,334 | 9,001,986 |
1910 | 4,180,516 | 4,420,096 | 269,730 | 368,575 | 9,238,917 |
1911 | 4,837,322 | 4,743,056 | 310,894 | 4.6,001 | 10,297,273 |
1912 | 5,296,590 | 4,987,088 | 311,156 | 466,327 | 11,061,161 |
1913 | 5,606,829 | 5,379,966 | 313,923 | 433,553 | 11,734,271 |
1914 | 5,918,034 | 5,551,913 | 262,846 | 496,868 | 12,229,661 |
1915 | 5,880,811 | 5,706,929 | 318,393 | 545,812 | 12,451,945 |
1916 | 7,266,966 | 6,423,452 | 311,969 | 505,143 | 14,507,530 |
Totals, 10 years | 52,275,138 | 48,611,506 | 2,862,271 | 4,316,774 | 108,065,689 |
Revenue under the head of “Taxation” includes Customs and excise duties, land-tax, income-tax, death duties, a tax on bank-note issue, and totalizator-taxes. Revenue from “Services” consists of Railway, Post, Telegraph, and Telephone receipts, and certain fees paid in return for special services. Revenue from “Crown Lands” includes proceeds of sales up to and including 1912–13, but not for subsequent years. The other items in Crown Lands Revenue are rents and national-endowment revenue. The amounts shown under “Other Sources” include miscellaneous revenue and sundry amounts recovered in respect of expenditure of previous years.
The revenue for 1915–16 is more than two millions of pounds in excess of the previous highest figure, the increase being due partly to increased taxation as set out in the next subsection and partly to increased charges for certain public services, notably railway fares and postal and telegraphic charges.
The total revenue per head of population, and the amounts per head derived from taxation and from other sources, during the past ten years are shown in the following table:—
REVENUE PER HEAD OF POPULATION. TEN YEARS. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Revenue per Head derived from | Total Revenue per Head. | |||||||
Taxation. | Other Sources. | ||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1907 | 4 | 14 | 7 | 4 | 13 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 0 |
1908 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 15 | 6 | 9 | 15 | 10 |
1909 | 4 | 11 | 11 | 4 | 17 | 0 | 9 | 8 | 11 |
1910 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 5 | 3 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 11 |
1911 | 4 | 16 | 11 | 5 | 9 | 5 | 10 | 6 | 4 |
1912 | 5 | 3 | 10 | 5 | 13 | 1 | 10 | 16 | 11 |
1913 | 5 | 7 | 2 | 5 | 17 | 1 | 11 | 4 | 3 |
1914 | 5 | 10 | 0 | 5 | 17 | 4 | 11 | 7 | 4 |
1915 | 5 | 7 | 5 | 6 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 7 | 5 |
1916 | 6 | 12 | 1 | 6 | 11 | 7 | 13 | 3 | 8 |
Expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund is grouped under two main headings by the Treasury, “Permanent” and “Annual.” Permanent appropriations, as the name implies, are those fixed by special Acts of the Legislature. Annual appropriations are voted each year by resolution of Parliament, and include the cost of the business undertakings of the State. In the following table this grouping has not been adopted, as it is considered more desirable to show the growth of the main items of expenditure during the last ten financial years:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount expended on | Total Expenditure. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Working Railways. | Post and Telegraph. | Education. | Interest, &c., on Public Debt. | Other Expenses. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 1,850,047 | 617,270 | 813,580 | 2,172,092 | 2,321,937 | 7,774,926 |
1908 | 1,963,428 | 707,146 | 843,311 | 2,187,419 | 2,512,661 | 8,213,965 |
1909 | 2,120,987 | 806,293 | 874,818 | 2,258,365 | 2,725,050 | 8,785,513 |
1910 | 2,168,189 | 855,862 | 936,875 | 2,397,462 | 2,632,534 | 8,990,922 |
1911 | 2,270,851 | 911,529 | 984,854 | 2,458,452 | 2,717,420 | 9,343,106 |
1912 | 2,467,718 | 986,527 | 1,072,992 | 2,656,344 | 3,156,787 | 10,340,368 |
1913 | 2,817,141 | 1,066,922 | 1,148,897 | 2,717,013 | 3,332,065 | 11,082,038 |
1914 | 3,004,181 | 1,170,883 | 1,206,678 | 2,887,981 | 3,556,141 | 11,825,864 |
1915 | 2,881,087 | 1,245,224 | 1,288,795 | 3,071,448 | 3,893,239 | 12,379,803 |
1916 | 2,964,006 | 1,294,712 | 1,441,398 | 3,190,798 | 3,602,193 | 12,493,107 |
Totals, 10 years | 24,507,635 | 9,662,378 | 10,612,198 | 25,997,374 | 30,450,027 | 101,229,612 |
The “Other Expenses” group includes old-age pensions, which amounted to £319,076 in 1906–7 and to £478,638 in 1915–16. The charges of the public debt are found to have absorbed 27.51 per cent. of the revenue in 1906–7 (excluding amounts received by alienation of Crown lands) and 21.99 per cent. in 1915–16.
The total receipts of the Consolidated Fund for the financial year 1915–16, including a balance of £149,047 brought forward from the previous year and an amount of £2,607 representing sinking funds set free, were £14,659,184, and the total expenditure for the same period was £12,493,107, excluding £350,000 transferred to the Public Works Fund, leaving a balance of £2,166,077 to carry forward.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—RECEIPTS, 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
From taxation— | ||
Customs | 3,366,171 | |
Excise | 157,892 | |
Land-tax | 1,048,356 | |
Income-tax | 1,392,119 | |
Death duties | 610,350 | |
Bank-note-issue tax | 85,394 | |
Totalizator tax | 179,547 | |
Other taxes | 427,137 | |
7,266,966 | ||
From services— | ||
Railways | 4,484,337 | |
Postal | 858,583 | |
Telegraph | 549,627 | |
Telephone | 287,547 | |
Other services | 243,358 | |
6,423,452 | ||
Land revenue— | ||
Rents, Crown lands | 219,314 | |
Net revenue from national-endowment lands (1914–15) | 92,655 | |
311,969 | ||
Miscellaneous | 507,750 | |
Total | £14,510,137 |
Taxation represented 50.08 per cent. of the total revenue for the year 1915–16, and services contributed 44.27 per cent. For the previous financial year the proportions were 47.23 per cent. and 45.83 per cent. respectively.
The amount shown as net revenue from national-endowment lands represents the money received from that source during the previous financial year. The method adopted is to place the amount received under this head each year to a separate account, and, after deducting necessary expenses, to transfer the balance to the Consolidated Fund Account. Of this balance 70 per cent. is expended on education, and 30 per cent. on old-age pensions.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—EXPENDITURE, 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Charges of the public debt (excluding interest and sinking fund charges paid out of separate accounts) | .. | 3,190,798 |
Pensions and allowances— | ||
Old-age pensions | 478,638 | |
Widows' pensions | 36,265 | |
Military pensions | 65,750 | |
Civil pensions and allowances | 32,890 | |
Civil Service, Railway, and Teachers' Superannuation Funds | 90,000 | |
703,543 | ||
Payment to local bodies— | ||
Subsidies | 156,317 | |
Endowments revenue | 81,037 | |
Under the Land Act | 52,184 | |
Other payments | 641 | |
290,179 | ||
Public instruction— | ||
Elementary | 892,746 | |
Secondary and higher | 148,970 | |
Manual and technical | 62,178 | |
Training of teachers | 45,721 | |
Native schools | 34,162 | |
Industrial schools | 37,915 | |
School buildings | 114,313 | |
Departmental and miscellaneous | 534 | |
National-endowment revenue not included above | 64,859 | |
1,441,398 | ||
Judicial and legal— | ||
Administration of justice | 138,585 | |
Police | 245,222 | |
Prisons | 59,192 | |
442,999 | ||
Railways working-expenses | 2,964,006 | |
Postal and Telegraph services | 1,294,712 | |
Defence (including naval defence) | 458,412 | |
Other expenditure— | ||
Departmental | 1,681,128 | |
Miscellaneous | 25,932 | |
1,707,060 | ||
Total | £12,493,107 |
A comparison of the revenue of the Consolidated Fund for the year 1915–16 with that of the previous year, the percentage of each item to the totals and the increase or decrease, as the case may be, are given in the table following. The effect of the increased taxation, more particularly in respect of land and income tax and of the increased railway and postal and telegraph charges, is very apparent.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—REVENUE FOR 1915–16, COMPARED WITH 1914–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Head of Revenue. | Revenue of Consolidated Fund. | Increase for 1915–16. | ||||
1914–15. | Per Cent. of Total. | 1915–16. | Per Cent. of Total. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | |
* Decrease. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Taxation— | ||||||
Customs and excise | 3,294,943 | 26.46 | 3,524,063 | 24.29 | 229,120 | 6.95 |
Land | 799,641 | 6.42 | 1,048,356 | 7.22 | 248,715 | 31.10 |
Income | 540,318 | 4.34 | 1,392,119 | 9.59 | 851,801 | 157.65 |
Death duties | 796,232 | 6.39 | 610,350 | 4.21 | −185,882* | −23.35* |
Other taxes | 449,677 | 3.61 | 692,078 | 4.77 | 242,401 | 53.91 |
Services— | ||||||
Railways | 4,106,675 | 32.98 | 4,484,337 | 30.90 | 377,662 | 9.20 |
Postal | 698,898 | 5.62 | 858,583 | 5.92 | 159,685 | 22.85 |
Telegraph | 356,306 | 2.86 | 549,627 | 3.79 | 193,321 | 54.26 |
Telephone | 303,856 | 2.44 | 287,547 | 1.98 | −16,309* | −5.37* |
Other services | 241,194 | 1.94 | 243,358 | 1.68 | 2,164 | 0.90 |
Land revenue | 318,393 | 2.56 | 311,969 | 2.15 | −6,424* | −2.02* |
Miscellaneous | 545,812 | 4.38 | 507,750 | 3.50 | −38,062* | −6.97* |
Totals | 12,451,945 | 100.00 | 14,510,137 | 100.00 | 2,058,192 | 16.53 |
The expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the last two financial years is presented in the next table in similar form to the above.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—EXPENDITURE FOR 1915–16. COMPARED WITH 1914–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Head of Expenditure. | Expenditure of Consolidated Fund. | Increase for 1915–16. | ||||
1914–15. | Per Cent. of Total. | 1915–16. | Per Cent of Total. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | |
* Decrease. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Charges of the public debt | 3,071,448 | 24.81 | 3,190,798 | 25.54 | 119,350 | 3.89 |
Pensions and allowances | 667,043 | 5.39 | 703,543 | 5.63 | 36,500 | 5.47 |
Payment to local bodies | 295,284 | 2.38 | 290,179 | 2.32 | −5,105* | −1.73* |
Public instruction | 1,288,795 | 10.41 | 1,441,398 | 11.54 | 152,603 | 11.84 |
Judicial and legal | 431,336 | 3.50 | 442,999 | 3.55 | 11,663 | 2.70 |
Railways working-expenses | 2,881,087 | 23.27 | 2,964,006 | 23.73 | 82,919 | 2.88 |
Postal and Telegraph services | 1,245,224 | 10.05 | 1,294,712 | 10.36 | 49,488 | 3.97 |
Defence (including naval) | 568,123 | 4.59 | 458,412 | 3.67 | −109,711* | −19.31* |
Other expenditure | 1,931,463 | 15.60 | 1,707,060 | 13.66 | −224,403* | −11.62* |
Totals | 12,379,803 | 100.00 | 12,493,107 | 100.00 | 113,304 | 0.92 |
The receipts of this account mainly consist of the proceeds of loans raised for the construction of public works. From time to time the fund has been aided by substantial transfers of surplus revenue from the Consolidated Fund Account. The receipts for the last ten years are shown in the next table.
PUBLIC WORKS FUND.—RECEIPTS, TEN YEARS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Amounts received. | Total Receipts. | ||
From Loans. | Transfers from Consolidated Fund. | Other Sources. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 1,125,686 | 775,000 | 17,395 | 1,918,081 |
1908 | 1,029,600 | 800,000 | 16,454 | 1,846,054 |
1909 | 2,813,790 | 800,000 | 14,480 | 3,628,270 |
1910 | 2,091,090 | .. | 2,607 | 2,093,697 |
1911 | 2,590,140 | 800,000 | 6,508 | 3,396,648 |
1912 | 744,307 | 500,000 | 12,49 | 1,256,456 |
1913 | 2,420,685 | 750,000 | 130,044 | 3,300,729 |
1914 | 2,763,884 | 675,000 | 39,867 | 3,478,751 |
1915 | 1,857,742 | 350,000 | 16,749 | 2,224,491 |
1916 | 3,166,830 | .. | 20,324 | 3,187,154 |
Included in amounts received from “Other Sources” in 1912–13 is the sum of £25,000 which was formerly held in the Deposit Account for the purchase of permanent-way material; also £86,970, receipts under section 16 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1912. This column for 1913–14 includes a further amount of £21,890, receipts under the Act mentioned.
During the year 1908–9 the Wellington-Manawatu Railway was taken over by the State, and a loan of £1,000,000 was raised for that purpose. In addition to the amounts shown above, the sum of £4,855,000 was transferred during the years 1891–92 to 1905–6 from the Consolidated Fund Account to the Public Works Fund. The next table shows the expenditure at intervals of five years from 1884–85 to 1904–5, and for each of the last ten financial years upon services which are charged to the fund. As will be seen further on, the whole of what may be termed public works are not included in this account.
EXPENDITURE ON SERVICES PROVIDED FOR BY THE PUBLIC WORKS FUND. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Immigration. | Railways. | Roads. | Development of Mining. | Telegraph Extension. | Public Buildings. | Lighthouses, &c. | Other Services. | Totals. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1885 | 57,148 | 663,063 | 317,043 | 8,029 | 25,799 | 117,361 | 34,033 | 114,251 | 1,336,727 |
1890 | 867 | 289,572 | 84,126 | 284 | 16,346 | 35,473 | 9,434 | 46,362 | 482,464 |
1895 | 101 | 247,545 | 164,833 | 5,865 | 19,229 | 54,190 | 3,145 | 9,578 | 504,486 |
1900 | 385 | 417,937 | 285,532 | 21,815 | 26,771 | 115,427 | 9,026 | 116,330 | 993,223 |
1905 | 6,482 | 811,994 | 230,012 | 6,258 | 79,298 | 116,678 | 5,990 | 97,446 | 1,354,158 |
1907 | 14,353 | 1,326,792 | 366,581 | 11,064 | 114,068 | 226,918 | 4,504 | 104,614 | 2,168,894 |
1908 | 9,131 | 1,272,828 | 331,107 | 8,632 | 155,491 | 226,035 | 6,863 | 99,797 | 2,109,882 |
1909 | 15,077 | 2,278,327 | 481,976 | 32,859 | 163,033 | 285,521 | 19,217 | 87,885 | 3,363,895 |
1910 | 17,002 | 1,279,807 | 367,230 | 18,598 | 123,422 | 276,949 | 16,683 | 116,706 | 2,216,397 |
1911 | 9,441 | 1,184,083 | 270,648 | 10,845 | 111,868 | 325,613 | 8,427 | 137,766 | 2,058,691 |
1912 | 11,681 | 1,178,969 | 430,647 | 21,245 | 147,692 | 349,655 | 12,576 | 187,915 | 2,340,380 |
1913 | 14,694 | 1,179,554 | 376,078 | 10,644 | 251,375 | 445,142 | 16,785 | 254,646 | 2,548,918 |
1914 | 33,914 | 1,144,756 | 382,097 | 4,889 | 392,64 | 369,600 | 9,059 | 423,835 | 2,760,798 |
1915 | 33,219 | 1,156,073 | 514,798 | 2,384 | 288,395 | 417,000 | 17,131 | 308,364 | 2,737,364 |
1916 | 10,010 | 1,205,287 | 424,637 | 6,602 | 249,554 | 335,774 | 13,673 | 337,675 | 2,583,212 |
The receipts and expenditure of the fund, including the renewal of loans maturing, during the financial year ended 31st March, 1916, were as under:—
PUBLIC WORKS FUND.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Receipts— | ||
Balance, 31st March, 1915 | 783,959 | |
Debentures issued on account of £2,000,000 loan | 2,000,000 | |
Debentures issued to cover expenses of raising £2,000,000 loan | 5,030 | |
Debentures issued under Aid to Public Works and Land Settlement Act, 1914 | 929,900 | |
Debentures issued under the Railways Improvement Authorization Act, 1914 | 148,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Aid to Water-power Works Act, 1910 | 54,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Irrigation and Water-supply Act, 1913 | 29,900 | |
3,166,830 | ||
Recoveries on account of expenditure of previous years | 6,460 | |
Receipts under the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act, 1910 | 12,278 | |
Other receipts | 1,586 | |
20,324 | ||
Total | £3,971,113 | |
Expenditure— | ||
Railways | 1,205,287 | |
Roads | 424,637 | |
Public buildings | 335,774 | |
Telegraph extension | 249,554 | |
Contingent defence | 37,619 | |
Immigration | 10,010 | |
Development of mining | 6,602 | |
Lighthouses, harbour-works, and harbour defences | 13,673 | |
Tourist and health resorts | 5,166 | |
Lands improvement | 5,936 | |
Development of water-power | 55,410 | |
Irrigation and water-supply | 29,875 | |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | 12,725 | |
Plant, material, and stores | 74,418 | |
Departmental | 111,488 | |
Charges and expenses of raising and renewing general public-works loans | 5,038 | |
2,583,212 | ||
Balance, 31st March, 1916 | 1,387,901 | |
Total | £3,971,113 |
The expenditure on roads out of the Public Works Fund does not comprise all of the moneys spent under that head by the General Government. Between 1896–97 and 1910–11 the sum of £469,236 was expended on construction of roads to open up Crown lands out of the moneys raised for loans to local bodies.
Further expenditure on the construction of roads to open up Crown lands includes amounts of £45,690 in 1910–11, £49,739 in 1911–12, £47,951 in 1912–13, £63,245 in 1913–14, £92,975 in 1914–15, and £47,974 in 1915–16. During the four years 1910–11 to 1913–14 these payments were made from a separate account entitled the Opening-up Crown Lands for Settlement Account. This account was abolished during 1914–15, and the balance transferred to the Land for Settlements Account, out of which the amounts shown above for 1914–15 and 1915–16 were paid.
Roads to open national-endowment lands are paid for out of the National Endowment Account, the amount paid in 1915–16 being £13,344.
The roading of lands purchased for closer settlement is made a charge upon the Land for Settlements Account, and is included in the value upon which the rentals of those lands are based. The reclamation by drainage and opening up by means of roads of an area of the Hauraki Plains is provided for out of moneys borrowed for that purpose and shown in a separate account.
The accounts included under this heading in some cases comprise revenue of different kinds mixed up with loan-money, while others are merely records of transactions which of their nature cannot be considered as properly belonging to the Public Account. Among the former may be counted the State Forests and State Coal-mines Accounts, and among the latter the accounts of local bodies, which consist of revenue collected on behalf of and paid over to local authorities, and the Deposit Accounts, consisting partly of moneys held in trust and partly of moneys held in suspense for various reasons. The transactions of these accounts or funds are shown in the tables following:—
TREASURY BILLS ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Dr. | £ |
Treasury Bills issued during year | 1,950,000 |
Renewed during year | 800,000 |
Total | £2,750,000 |
Cr. | £ |
Treasury Bills renewed during year | 800,000 |
Paid off during year | 1,950,000 |
Total | £2,750,000 |
STATE FORESTS ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Rents from lands set apart | 20,611 |
Contribution from Consolidated Fund | 9,000 |
Total | £29,611 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Expenses of nurseries, tree-planting and forest conservation | 30,313 |
Total | £30,313 |
STATE COAL-MINES ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Proceeds of sale of coal | 224,326 |
Recoveries on account of expenditure of previous years | 50 |
Total | £224,376 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Working-expenses and development | 206,488 |
Interest on debentures | 8,534 |
Total | £215,052 |
SCENERY PRESERVATION ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Rents | 99 |
Recoveries on account of expenditure of previous years | 24 |
Total | £123 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Scenery preservation | 2,728 |
Total | £2,728 |
NAVAL DEFENCE ACT ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | Nil. |
Expenditure. | Nil. |
LOCAL BODIES ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Revenue received on account of local bodies— | |
Fees, fines, &c. | 6,144 |
Endowments of land, &c. | 2,259 |
Goldfields revenue | 14,118 |
Gold duty | 28,412 |
Counties separate account | 113 |
Advance Account— | |
Amounts repaid by local bodies | 20,257 |
Total | £71,303 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Revenue paid over to local bodies— | |
Fees, fines, &c. | 5,709 |
Endowments of land, &c. | 1,144 |
Goldfields revenue | 12,877 |
Gold duty | 27,441 |
Counties separate account | 108 |
Advance Account— | |
Sundry payments made on behalf of local bodies | 20,174 |
Total | £67,453 |
This account deals with revenue collected for and paid over to local authorities, also sundry payments made on behalf of such authorities and refunded by them.
DEPOSIT ACCOUNTS. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Lodgments | 10,731,468 |
Total | £10,731,468 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Withdrawals | 9,293,191 |
Total | £9,293,191 |
This account consists of moneys to be applied to specific purposes under various Acts, collections on behalf of local institutions, and miscellaneous items in suspense. The largest item included in the totals shown is in respect of the Imperial Government meat-supply scheme, £7,841,000 receipts, £7,779,853 expenditure.
CHEVIOT ESTATE ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Rents from land | 15,642 |
Sales | 12 |
Interest on securities | 2,149 |
Total | £17,803 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Interest on loan | 8,866 |
Total | £8,866 |
The operations of this account during each of the five financial years ended 31st March, 1912–16, and the total transactions to the latter date, are shown in the table following:—
Head. | Year ended 31st March. | Total to 31st March. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Receipts— | ||||||
Loans raised | 34,000 | 306,588 | 136,078 | 60,000 | 6,414,578 | |
Advances made by Sate Advances Office | 407,500 | 399,497 | 163,878 | .. | .. | 1,003,875 |
Sale of land | 3,603 | 139,566 | 293,867 | 345,598 | 782,634 | |
Rents, &c. | 293,869 | 323,242 | 342,278 | 312,827 | 337,288 | 3,886,052 |
Total receipts | 701,369 | 760,342 | 952,310 | 742,772 | 742,886 | 12,087,139 |
Expenditure— | ||||||
Land purchases | 381,483 | 428,045 | 560,497 | 356,686 | 100,506 | 7,393,805 |
Transfer to Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement Account | .. | .. | 34,171 | 51,000 | 45,000 | 130,171 |
Interest on loans | 223,149 | 243,625 | 266,205 | 287,225 | 288,728 | 3,082,220 |
Payment to sinking fund | 63,154 | 66,857 | 48,910 | 41,937 | 41,871 | 54,180 |
Incidental expenses | 24,140 | 36,983 | 25,902 | 36,142 | 26,514 | 663,417 |
Total expenditure | 691,926 | 775,510 | 935,685 | 772,990 | 502,619 | 11,812,793 |
The whole of the annual contributions to the sinking fund were formerly paid to the Public Trustee for investment. By section 26 of the State Advances Act, 1913, however, it was provided that future contributions should be paid to the Public Trustee only in respect of loans not obtained from any Department of the Public Service. For loans from the State Advances and other Departments the sinking fund contributions are to be paid to the Consolidated Fund in terms of the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910.
For some years there was a special account for the opening up of Crown lands for settlement. This has now been abolished, and the money in the account transferred to the Land for Settlements Account. The money is still to be devoted to the same purposes, and is kept in a separate subsidiary account. The operations of the new account for the year 1915–16 are,—
Receipts. | £ |
Amount set aside under section 63 of Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913 | 45,000 |
Revenue under section 63 of Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913 | 12,731 |
£57,731 | |
Expenditure. | £ |
Roads to open up lands for settlement | 47,974 |
Interest | 7,981 |
£55,955 |
NATIVE LAND SETTLEMENT ACCOUNT. | |
---|---|
Receipts. | £ |
Debentures issued | 367,200 |
Amount received for surveys | 29,766 |
Land-sales | 463 |
Rents, &c. | 19,277 |
Repayment of advances by Maori Land Boards | 2,203 |
Total | £418,909 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Native - land - purchase expenses | 1,972 |
Expenditure under the Act | 368,917 |
Interest | 45,423 |
Charges and expenses of raising loans | 11 |
Total | £416,323 |
CONVERSION ACCOUNT. | |
Receipts. | £ |
4-per-cent. inscribed stock issued for conversion of debentures | 5,250 |
Total | £5,250 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Scrip and Debentures converted into 4-per-cent. Inscribed Stock— | |
Amount converted | 5,000 |
Premiums | 250 |
Expenses Account— | |
Stamp duty | 297 |
Rent and office expenses | 502 |
Total | £6,049 |
In order to meet the extraordinary expenditure occasioned by the war, authority was given the Minister of Finance to raise £2,000,000 during the financial year 1914–15. This amount was duly raised and the funds of the account were augmented by private contributions amounting to £159,137. Temporary advances were obtained totalling £1,400,000, of which £1,100,000 was repaid during the year. The expenditure for the year was £2,171,836, leaving a balance of £287,302 at 31st March, 1915.
Authority to raise a further £10,000,000 was given in the session of 1916, and £6,030,000 of this had been borrowed by 31st March, 1916, an advance of £500,000 also being obtained on the security of the Reserve Fund securities. The War Expenses Account is made the medium for remittances between soldiers and their relatives, and these help to increase the totals on both sides of the ledger. The account had a credit balance of £1,051,637 at 31st March, 1916.
Receipts. | £ |
Amount received on account of £10,000,000 loan | 6,030,000 |
Securities issued to cover expenses of raising loan | 129,506 |
Remittances from and to soldiers | 16,214 |
Pay Warrants Account | 19,400 |
Contributions received towards War Expenses Fund | 6,780 |
Advance on security of Reserve Fund securities | 500,000 |
Total | £6,701,900 |
Expenditure. | £ |
War expenses | 5,712,892 |
War-relief expenditure | 72,500 |
Remittances from and to soldiers | 3,322 |
Pay Warrants Account | 19,344 |
Charges and expenses of raising loans | 129,506 |
Total | £5,937,564 |
An Act of the General Assembly, passed in 1908, authorizes the construction of works necessary for the drainage, reclamation, and opening up for settlement of a block of swampy land, part of the Hauraki Plains. The Act provides for borrowing the funds required to carry out the work, and lays down that the future revenues of the land recovered shall be applied to the repayment of the moneys so raised. The transactions for each of the last five years and the total to date are given in the following table:—
Head. | Year ended 31st March, | Total to 31st March, 1916. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Receipts— | ||||||
Land sales, leases, &c. | 4,660 | 6,865 | 8,135 | 10,449 | 11,540 | 47,663 |
Transfers from Local Bodies Account | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 31,000 |
Advances made by New Zealand State Advances Office | 20,000 | 15,000 | 10,000 | .. | .. | 95,000 |
Transfer from State Advances Office | .. | .. | .. | .. | 771 | 771 |
Debentures issued | .. | .. | 5,000 | 9,000 | 11,000 | 25,000 |
Totals | 24,660 | 21,865 | 23,135 | 20,220 | 22,540 | 199,434 |
Expenditure— | ||||||
Reclamation, drainage, and road-construction | 37,142 | 22,695 | 18,993 | 16,609 | 14,334 | 173,287 |
Payment of principal and interest | 2,662 | 3,913 | 2,475 | 3,791 | 3,997 | 17,672 |
Totals | 89,804 | 26,608 | 21,468 | 20,400 | 18,331 | 190,959 |
Under the Land Act, 1908, the net revenues from certain areas of Crown lands are applied to educational purposes and to payment of old-age pensions in the proportion of 70 per cent. and 30 per cent. in each case respectively. From the gross revenue is deducted any expenditure which may be incurred in the construction of roads, and also any sums which by law have been appropriated to local authorities out of the rents. The method adopted in dealing with the funds is to keep a separate account of all receipts and disbursements during the financial year, and at the end of that period to allocate the balance to the purposes stated above. The transactions during the year ended 31st March, 1916, were,—
Receipts. | £ |
Rents, &c. | 108,094 |
Total | £108,094 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Construction of roads | 13,344 |
Payment to local authorities, &c. | 99,578 |
Total | £112,922 |
Receipts. | £ |
Sale of dwellings under section 16 of Act | 20,808 |
Total | £20,808 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Nil. | |
Total | Nil. |
This account has now been separated from the State Advances Account proper (section 4 of the Mining Amendment Act, 1913). The operations of the account for the year 1915–16 are shown.
Receipts. | £ |
Debentures issued | 3,500 |
Interest on advances | 209 |
Total | £3,709 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Advances to mining companies | 2,002 |
Payment to Sinking Fund | 100 |
Interest | 1,516 |
Expenses of raising loan | 1 |
Total | £3,619 |
Receipts. | £ |
Receipts under the Rangitaiki Land Drainage Act, 1910 | 38 |
Rate Account | 641 |
Debentures issued | 19,000 |
Total | £19,679 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Expenditure under the Rangitaiki Land Drainage Act, 1910 | 14,329 |
Interest | 2,545 |
Expenses of raising loans | 1 |
Total | £16,875 |
Dr. | £ |
Investment Account | 875,000 |
Total | £875,000 |
Cr. | £ |
Preference shares of the Bank of New Zealand | 875,000 |
Total | £875,000 |
Shares representing £375,000 were added to this account during the year 1914–15 in accordance with section 6 of the Bank of New Zealand Act, 1913.
Dr. | £ |
Investment Account | 800,000 |
Total | £800,000 |
Cr. | £ |
Securities (hypothecated to Imperial Government for war advances) | 800,000 |
Total | £800,000 |
Dr. | £ |
Cash in Deposit Account | 107 |
Investment Account | 475,885 |
Total | £475,992 |
Cr. | £ |
Cash in Deposit Account | 107 |
Investment Account | 475,885 |
Total | £475,992 |
The Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act, 1914, authorizes the Minister of Lands to act as agent for the disposal of kauri-gum on behalf of the gum-diggers, thus affording a measure of relief for the industry during the war period. The Minister may advance to diggers up to one-half of the estimated value of the gum, the balance, less deductions for insurance, storage, &c., being paid over when the Minister sells the gum.
Receipts. | £ |
Debentures issued | 18,000 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 2 |
Total | £18,002 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Expenditure under the Act | 24,315 |
Total | £24,315 |
Receipts. | £ |
Debentures issued | 6,900 |
Repayment of principal and interest | 727 |
Total | £7,627 |
Expenditure. | £ |
Advances | 1,500 |
Total | £1,500 |
The cash balances and investments of the foregoing accounts, as on 31st March, 1916, are shown in the following table:—
Account. | Cash. | Investments. | Total |
---|---|---|---|
Cr. | £ | £ | £ |
Consolidated Fund (ordinary revenue) | 2,166,077 | .. | 2,166,077 |
State Forests | 3,209 | .. | 3,209 |
State Coal-mines | 34,960 | .. | 34,960 |
Scenery-preservation | 997 | .. | 997 |
Naval Defence | 118 | .. | 118 |
Local Bodies | 11,102 | .. | 11,102 |
Deposit Accounts | 601,589 | 1,168,249 | 1,769,838 |
Public Works Fund (proper) | 930,602 | 362,500 | 1,293,102 |
Wellington–Hutt Railway and Road Improvement | 1,648 | .. | 1,648 |
Railways Improvements | 5,586 | .. | 5,586 |
Railways Improvement Authorization Act, 1914 | 8,246 | .. | 8,246 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement | 13,112 | 60,000 | 73,112 |
Aid to Water-power Works | 1,462 | .. | 1,462 |
Irrigation and Water-supply | 4,745 | .. | 4,745 |
Cheviot Estate | 38,004 | 60,000 | 98,004 |
Land for Settlements | 274,346 | .. | 274,346 |
Land for Settlements (opening up Crown lands for settlement) | 17,964 | .. | 17,964 |
Native-land Settlement | 17,883 | .. | 17,883 |
Conversion Account | 8,548 | .. | 8,548 |
War Expenses | 1,051,637 | .. | 1,051,637 |
Hauraki Plains Settlement | .. | 8,475 | 8,475 |
National Endowment | 87,827 | .. | 87,827 |
Workers' Dwellings | 30,718 | .. | 30,718 |
Mining Advances | 526 | .. | 526 |
Rangitaiki Land Drainage | 5,835 | .. | 5,835 |
Bank of New Zealand (preference shares) | .. | 875,000 | 875,000 |
Reserve Fund | .. | 800,000 | 800,000 |
New Zealand Consols | 107 | 475,885 | 475,992 |
Kauri-gum Industry | 2,694 | .. | 2,694 |
Fruit-preserving Industry Advances | 7,626 | .. | 7,626 |
Discharged Soldiers Settlement | 1,000 | .. | 1,000 |
Totals | 5,336,643 | 3,801,634 | 9,138,277 |
The State Advances Account, which is administered directly by the Advances Board, is not included in the above statement, nor is the Loans Redemption Account. In addition there are the funds of the Government Life Insurance Department, the State Fire Insurance Department, and the Public Trust Office, which are administered by the Departments concerned. Reference to the working of these Departments will be found elsewhere in this book.
All revenue collected by means of taxation is applied to general purposes. Customs duties on imported goods, excise duties on beer, and also on a few minor items, constitute the indirect taxation, land and income taxes, death duties, a tax on bank-note issues, duty on cheques and receipts for payments being the main source of revenue by direct taxation. Particulars of the collections during the past ten years, under the main headings, are shown in the following table:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount of Taxation derived from | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 3,048,622 | 447,342 | 277,867 | 191,509 | 299,215 | 4,264,555 |
1908 | 3,217,538 | 537,846 | 304,905 | 246,032 | 339,433 | 4,645,754 |
1909 | 2,917,462 | 604,901 | 321,044 | 260,238 | 274,116 | 4,377,761 |
1910 | 2,786,490 | 642,270 | 316,835 | 192,014 | 242,907 | 4,180,516 |
1911 | 3,145,929 | 628,723 | 407,235 | 323,783 | 331,652 | 4,837,322 |
1912 | 3,398,143 | 647,015 | 448,935 | 361,186 | 441,311 | 5,296,590 |
1913 | 3,531,761 | 728,636 | 462,994 | 458,265 | 425,173 | 5,606,829 |
1914 | 3,553,785 | 767,451 | 554,271 | 613,751 | 428,776 | 5,918,034 |
1915 | 3,294,943 | 799,641 | 540,318 | 796,232 | 449,677 | 5,880,811 |
1916 | 3,524,063 | 1,048,356 | 1,392,119 | 610,350 | 692,078 | 7,266,966 |
The percentage under each heading to the total amount collected for each year is as under:—
Year ended 31st March. | Proportion per Cent. derived from | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Direct Taxes. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1907 | 71.49 | 10.49 | 6.51 | 4.49 | 7.02 |
1908 | 69.26 | 11.58 | 6.56 | 5.29 | 7.31 |
1909 | 66.64 | 13.82 | 7.33 | 5.95 | 6.26 |
1910 | 65.63 | 15.13 | 7.46 | 4.52 | 7.26 |
1911 | 65.03 | 13.00 | 8.42 | 6.69 | 6.86 |
1912 | 64.16 | 12.21 | 8.48 | 6.82 | 8.33 |
1913 | 62.99 | 13.00 | 8.26 | 8.17 | 7.58 |
1914 | 60.05 | 12.97 | 9.37 | 10.37 | 7.24 |
1915 | 56.03 | 13.60 | 9.19 | 13.54 | 7.64 |
1916 | 48.49 | 14.43 | 19.16 | 8.40 | 9.52 |
The revenue from taxation per head of mean population during the past ten years is shown in the next table.
REVENUE FROM TAXATION PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION, 1906–7 TO 1915–16. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1907 | 4 | 9 | 10 | 4 | 14 | 7 |
1908 | 4 | 15 | 5 | 5 | 0 | 4 |
1909 | 4 | 7 | 5 | 4 | 11 | 11 |
1910 | 4 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 5 | 6 |
1911 | 4 | 12 | 4 | 4 | 16 | 11 |
1912 | 4 | 19 | 0 | 5 | 3 | 10 |
1913 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 5 | 7 | 2 |
1914 | 5 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 10 | 0 |
1915 | 5 | 2 | 9 | 5 | 7 | 5 |
1916 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 6 | 12 | 1 |
For the purpose of raising additional revenue to meet the deficiencies due to the war and of providing for interest and sinking fund payments on the new loans raised on account of the extraordinary expenditure of the war, extra taxation has been imposed, covering a fairly wide range of items, with a view to making the direct effect as little oppressive as possible.
The minimum for exemption from income-tax has not been reduced, but an additional 33 1/3 per cent. was added to the former rates in 1915–16, and the incidence of income-tax extended to cover income derived from land and mortgages of land formerly assessed for land-tax, but not for income-tax. The land-tax on mortgages was increased from 3/4d. to 1d. in the pound on the capital value, and the graduated land-tax by 50 per cent.
The above increased rates have been reimposed for the year 1916–17, and an additional income-tax of 6d. in the pound added for assessable incomes up to £900, and an additional 1s. for incomes over £900. A further duty of 45 per cent. is also imposed on excess profits.
Additional Customs duties were placed in 1915 on a number of items of import, including spirits, wines, and flavouring essences; bicycles, motorcycles, carriages, &c., and their fittings; and electric machinery, gas-, oil-, and hot-air-engines, &c. A primage duty of 1 per cent. of the value of goods imported (with certain exceptions) was also imposed.
In place of the former system of assessing and collecting beer duty a new system was brought in, with a new scale of fees. The duty is calculated according to the specific gravity of the worts used in the production of the beer. For a specific gravity not exceeding 1047 (reckoned in relation to water at 60° Fahrenheit, taken as 1000) the duty is fixed at 3 3/4d. per gallon; from 1047 to 1055 the rate is increased by 1/16d. for every unit above 1047; and when the specific gravity is more than 1055 the rate is increased by a further 1/8d. for every unit above 1055. The former duty was a uniform one of 3d. per gallon. The graduated scale was introduced partly with a view to encouraging the brewing of light beer.
Numerous new and additional stamp duties were also imposed. Contracts for the sale of land are now charged with the same duty as if they were actual conveyances. Mortgages and transfers of mortgages, formerly exempt from stamp duty, are dutiable to the extent of 5s. for every £100 or part of £100, and 10s. is payable on the discharge of a mortgage. The duty on a deed of assignment became £3 instead of £2 10s. as formerly, the duty on receipts, cheques, bills of exchange, and promissory notes was increased from 1d. to 2d., and the general schedule of stamp duties was revised and many duties increased by amounts standing generally at 3d. in the shilling, 6d. in the half-crown, 1s. in 5s., and 2s. 6d. in 10s. The tax on the bank-note issue was increased from 10s. to 15s. per £100. One per cent. of stakes won in respect of horse-racing is now payable to the Commissioner of Stamps, and totalizator dividends must bear a tax of 6d. in the pound, in addition to the former percentage payable on totalizator investments and gate receipts.
Further slight increases in certain stamp duties were made in 1916.
In addition to the war taxation referred to above, the charges for certain public services were also increased in 1915 with a view to counteracting the effect of anticipated deficiencies in revenue. The scale of ordinary passenger fares on the railways was increased by 1d. in the shilling; second-class excursion fares were raised to approximately 1 1/3d. per mile return, as against 1d. under the former scale. An extra 2d. is now charged on every ticket for excursion fares, whether first or second class. An increase of 10 per cent. was made in all rates chargeable on goods, parcels, luggage, horses, &c., and on charges in respect of railway wharves and Lake Wakatipu steamers. Postage charges were increased by 1/2d. on all articles posted. except newspapers. The extra charges were not imposed on letters, &c., addressed to countries to which the rates are the maximum rates chargeable under the International Postal Convention. The minimum charge for telegrams is now 8d. (formerly 6d.); and an extra 2d. is payable on all telegrams, and as an additional inland charge on cablegrams.
During the year ended 31st March, 1916, the sum of £3,366,171 was collected, after deduction of drawbacks, for duty on imported goods, and £157,892 for excise duties, a total of £3,524,063. The amount of revenue derived from these sources for each of the past ten years is shown below.
Year ended 31st March. | Customs Duties. | Excise Duties. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 2,941,040 | 107,582 | 3,048,622 |
1908 | 3,103,565 | 113,973 | 3,217,538 |
1909 | 2,801,248 | 116,214 | 2,917,462 |
1910 | 2,671,121 | 115,369 | 2,786,490 |
1911 | 3,027,829 | 118,100 | 3,145,929 |
1912 | 3,279,012 | 119,131 | 3,398,143 |
1913 | 3,407,538 | 124,223 | 3,531,761 |
1914 | 3,426,744 | 127,041 | 3,553,785 |
1915 | 3,167,283 | 127,660 | 3,294,943 |
1916 | 3,366,171 | 157,892 | 3,524,063 |
The revenue from Customs and excise duties in 1905–6 was £2,795,546, and the increase for the ten years is £728,517 or 26.06 per cent. In the ten calendar years corresponding to the same period the value of imports increased from £12,898,857 to £21,728,834, or at the rate of 69.37 per cent. The increased volume of trade has been accompanied by considerable decreases and remissions in rates of duty levied, and the increase in the total duties collected is thus entirely due to the increased prosperity of the country as reflected in its trade. The decrease in imports in 1914 as compared with 1913, it will be seen, brought a corresponding decrease in Customs duties collected, but the additional imports referred to above have made their impression on the Customs taxation figures of 1915–16 in spite of a further fall in the total value of imports.
For a fuller discussion of Customs taxation than can be given here the reader is referred to the section of this book dealing with Commerce.
Land-tax in New Zealand is assessed on the unimproved value of the land, after deduction of registered mortgages, in respect of which land-tax, assessed on the capital value, is payable by the mortgagee. The ordinary land-tax is 1d. in the pound, and land-tax payable on mortgages is now also 1d. in the pound, having been increased 1/4d. in the pound as part of the increased war taxation. An owner of land the value of which, apart from improvements, together with mortgages owing to him, does not exceed £1,500 (after deducting mortgages owing by him) is allowed an exemption of £500, but where such value exceeds £1,500 the exemption diminishes by £1 for every £2 that such value increases, so that no exemption is allowable when £2,500 is reached. In certain specified cases, where the payment the tax would entail hardship, the Commissioner of Taxes has discretionary powers to grant relief.
When the unimproved value of land owned by a single individual or company exceeds £5,000, a graduated land-tax has for some years been payable, ranging up to 5 5/6d. in the pound for land with an unimproved value in excess of £200,000 per annum. The graduated tax is increased by 50 per cent. in the case of absentees, but the additional absentee tax does not apply to companies. As part of the war taxation the graduated tax has been increased by 50 per cent. of these duties, except in the case of land used as business premises. This exception does not apply to absentees.
Income-tax in the case of persons and firms is payable on all incomes, with certain exemptions, in excess of £300 per annum. In the case of registered companies the whole of the income is assessable, but dividends paid by such companies to shareholders are not assessable to the latter. Among the incomes formerly exempt from income-tax are those derived directly from land, but income-tax is now payable on such incomes, including that derived from mortgages on land. In case of mortgages, however, the income-tax is reduced by whatever has been paid as land-tax, provided the land-tax paid does not exceed the total amount of income-tax.
Ordinary income-tax ranges from 6d. to 1s. 4d. in the pound in the case of persons and firms, and from 1s. to 1s. 4d. in the case of registered companies, with an increase of 33 1/3 per cent. throughout for the year 1916–17, and a further tax of 6d. in the pound on assessable incomes up to £900, and 1s. in the pound on incomes above £900. There is also a tax of 45 per cent. on war profits (see below).
The income-tax for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, amounted to £1,392,119, and the land-tax to £1,048,356. The number of income-tax payers was 20,072, as against only 13,967 in the preceding year. Land-tax payers numbered 45,409.
The total number of land- and income-tax payers for each of the past ten years was,—
NUMBER OF TAXPAYERS. | ||
---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. |
1907 | 27,659 | 9,540 |
1908 | 28,991 | 10,420 |
1909 | 30,855 | 10,839 |
1910 | 33,162 | 11,175 |
1911 | 33,516 | 11,303 |
1912 | 35,273 | 12,207 |
1913 | 38,232 | 13,167 |
1914 | 40,889 | 14,277 |
1915 | 44,270 | 13,967 |
1916 | 45,409 | 20,072 |
The revenue derived from land-tax (ordinary, graduated, and absentee) and income-tax during each of the past ten years is as shown below.
LAND AND INCOME TAX, 1906–7 to 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | ||
Ordinary. | Graduated. | Absentee. | ||
* Included in preceding column. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 317,176 | 125,929 | 4,237 | 277,867 |
1908 | 346,166 | 186,000 | 5,680 | 304,905 |
1909 | 389,844 | 209,248 | 5,809 | 321,044 |
1910 | 417,668 | 220,044 | 4,558 | 316,835 |
1911 | 416,426 | 209,493 | 2,804 | 407,235 |
1912 | 439,398 | 205,114 | 2,503 | 448,935 |
1913 | 475,281 | 251,275 | 2,080 | 462,994 |
1914 | 506,407 | 258,135 | 2,909 | 554,271 |
1915 | 547,959 | 249,193 | 2,489 | 540,318 |
1916 | 696,930 | 351,426 | * | 1,392,119 |
The effect of the increased rates in 1915–16 is seen. Land-tax collected during the year is 30 per cent. above that of 1914–15, while income-tax is £300,000 more than the combined totals of 1913–14 and 1914–15.
As stated above, an excess-profits duty of 45 per cent. has been imposed for the year 1916–17 on excess income in the year 1915–16 as compared with the “standard” income, this tax being additional to the ordinary and special income-tax payable. Standard income may be taken at the option of the taxpayer as,—
The average income of the three years ended 31st March, 1914, 1913, and 1912:
The average income of any two of these three years:
The income of any one of the three years:
Seven-and-a-half per cent. of the capital employed at 1st April, 1915, in the production of income, plus such additional amount, not exceeding £600, as the Commissioner of Taxes deems just and reasonable as remuneration of the personal exertion of the taxpayer.
It is provided that where, in the opinion of the Commissioner, standard income cannot be ascertained in any of the first three ways, it must be ascertained in the fourth way.
Increases and deductions equal to 7 1/2 per cent. of the difference are provided for in cases where the capital for the income year is greater or less than that employed in the production of the standard income. Losses in the three years ended 31st March, 1915, and cases of hardship of certain specified classes are to be taken into account.
The excess-profits duty is not payable on salaries and wages, nor on incomes of less than £300. The tax charged must not be more than the amount by which the assessable income exceeds £300.
Under the Death Duties Act, 1909, an estate duty is levied upon the final balance of all property of a deceased person which is situated in New Zealand at his death in excess of the value of £500. In the case of any estate the final balance of which does not exceed £10,000, any interest acquired by the wife of the deceased up to the value of £5,000 is exempt from estate duty, but the rate of duty on the whole estate must be determined before the deduction is made. The following is the scale of duties:—
Net Value of Estate. | Rate of Duty. | ||
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | Per Cent. | |
500 | to | 1,000 | 1 |
1,000 | to | 2,000 | 2 |
2,000 | to | 3,000 | 2 1/2 |
3,000 | to | 4,000 | 3 |
4,000 | to | 5,000 | 3 1/3 |
5,000 | to | 6,000 | 3 2/3 |
6,000 | to | 7,000 | 4 |
7,000 | to | 8,000 | 4 1/3 |
8,000 | to | 9,000 | 4 2/3 |
9,000 | to | 10,000 | 5 |
10,000 | to | 12,000 | 5 1/3 |
12,000 | to | 14,000 | 5 2/3 |
14,000 | to | 16,000 | 6 |
16,000 | to | 18,000 | 6 1/3 |
18,000 | to | 20,000 | 6 2/3 |
20,000 | to | 25,000 | 7 |
On estates exceeding £25,000 the rate of duty progresses by one-third of 1 per cent. for each successive £5,000, but the maximum rate must not exceed 15 per cent.
Succession duty is payable by any person who acquires a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person either by will or by intestacy, according to the following scale:—
Per Cent. | |
Wife of deceased | 2 |
Husband | 2 |
Child, grandchild, or other descendant | 2 |
Relatives in degree not more remote than fourth | 5 |
Others | 10 |
No duty is payable by the wife of deceased where the succession does not exceed £20,000, nor by a child, grandchild, or other descendant where the amount is not more than £5,000. Where duty is payable it is levied on the full amount of the succession, but must not be greater than the amount by which the succession exceeds £20,000 or £5,000, as the case may be.
In all other cases duty is not payable in respect of any succession the value of which does not exceed £200, and the duty payable on any succession in excess of that sum is not to be greater than the amount by which the succession exceeds £200.
Excepting in the case of wife, or of children, grandchildren, or other descendants, if the value of the succession exceeds £20,000 any such excess is charged with double the rate of the ordinary duty. Charitable trusts are exempt from succession duty.
The wife or lineal descendant of a soldier who has met his death on account of the war is allowed an exemption to the extent of £5,000, in addition to the exemptions mentioned above, duty to be payable on the residue only. A lineal ancestor is also exempt up to £5,000, but in this case, where the succession exceeds £5,000, the duty is payable on the full amount, but must not be more than the amount by which the succession exceeds £5,000.
A gift means any disposition of property which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without fully adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. The duty payable is as follows:—
On a gift which together with the value of all other gifts made at the same time, or within twelve months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary, otherwise than by way of a charitable trust, does not exceed the value of £1,000, no duty shall be charged.
On gifts exceeding the value of £1,000, 5 per cent. Antenuptial marriage settlements and charitable gifts are exempt from duty.
Death duties are due and payable to the Commissioner of Stamps within six months from the death of the deceased, and gift duties at the time the gift is made.
The revenue received from death duties during each of the past ten years was,—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount. |
---|---|
£ | |
1907 | 191,509 |
1908 | 246,032 |
1909 | 260,238 |
1910 | 192,014 |
1911 | 323,783 |
1912 | 361,186 |
1913 | 458,265 |
1914 | 613,751 |
1915 | 796,232 |
1916 | 610,350 |
Full information concerning the law as to the use of the totalizator in New Zealand has been given in past issues of the Year-book in the section dealing with Law and Crime. The Government tax on totalizator investments is 2 1/2 per cent. of the gross amount passed through the machines. Prior to the 1st March, 1910, the percentage was 1 1/2.
A tax of 1 per cent. has from the 1st November, 1915, been imposed on the total value of all stakes, and 6d. in the pound or part of a pound on totalizator dividends, in addition to the tax on totalizator investments.
The following table shows for each of the last twenty years the number of totalizator licenses issued, the amount of investments by the public, and the amount paid to the Treasury as a percentage of such investments. The amounts shown as “Percentage paid to Treasury” represent the amounts paid in respect of the race meetings held during the year as shown, but do not in all cases coincide with the amount of totalizator revenue received during the financial year, for the reason that the percentage in respect of race meetings held late in March may not be paid to the Treasury until after the end of the financial year:—
Financial Year. | Number of Totalizator Licenses issued for Meetings held during Financial Year. | Days. | Percentage paid to Treasury. | Total Amount invested by the Public. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | |||
1896–97 | 158 | 250 | 11,911 | 794,096 |
1897–98 | 155 | 268 | 13,297 | 886,567 |
1898–99 | 144 | 250 | 13,695 | 912,969 |
1899–1900 | 154 | 278 | 15,983 | 1,065,580 |
1900–1 | 153 | 278 | 17,541 | 1,168,732 |
1901–2 | 165 | 309 | 19,040 | 1,275,813 |
1902–3 | 148 | 276 | 19,734 | 1,274,102 |
1903–4 | 151 | 282 | 20,486 | 1,357,263 |
1904–5 | 156 | 294 | 21,571 | 1,437,431 |
1905–6 | 158 | 298 | 22,898 | 1,555,638 |
1906–7 | 159 | 303 | 27,651 | 1,837,095 |
1907–8 | 152 | 292 | 29,996 | 1,999,757 |
1908–9 | 157 | 307 | 27,964 | 1,834,333 |
1909–10 | 167 | 323 | 29,645 | 2,030,426 |
1910–11 | 144 | 287 | 48,338 | 1,933,534 |
1911–12 | 142 | 264 | 72,184 | 2,887,371 |
1912–13 | 148 | 265 | 86,095 | 3,600,465 |
1913–14 | 126 | 231 | 92,260 | 3,690,390 |
1914–15 | 141 | 255 | 110,733 | 4,429,320 |
1915–16 | 180 | 285 | 119,379 | 4,775,120 |
In addition to the amount shown above as percentage paid to the Treasury in 1915–16, the sum of £58,121 was received as dividend duty and £2,048 as tax on stakes.
The racing year ends on the 31st July, and the position as regards the last five years is better shown in the next table, which gives figures for July years. Information as to gate-money, licenses, &c., also given. Figures for racing prior to 1911–12 are not obtainable.
Racing Year. | Number of Totalizator Licenses issued. | Days. | Amount invested on Totalizator by the Public. | Amount of Gate-money, Licenses, &c. | Amounts paid to Treasury. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
As Tax on Investments. | From Gate-money, Licenses, &c. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1911–12 | 138 | 250 | 2,898,596 | 90,921 | 72,465 | 2,273 |
1912–13 | 138 | 250 | 3,538,188 | 102,686 | 88,455 | 2,567 |
1913–14 | 138 | 250 | 4,188,594 | 123,932 | 104,714 | 3,099 |
1914–15 | 151 | 262 | 4,450,331 | 129,388 | 111,258 | 3,235 |
1915–16 | 175 | 281 | 4,796,515 | 133,700 | 119,913 | 3,343 |
Local governing authorities have power, under various Acts of the Legislature, to impose taxes for general or special purposes. These powers are fully set out in another section of this book. The amount of revenue collected for local purposes during ten years is shown below.
Year ended 31st March. | Local Revenue derived from | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
General Rates. | Special and Separate Rates. | Licenses and other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1906 | 817,443 | 333,777 | 106,905 | 1,258,125 |
1907 | 889,711 | 343,337 | 105,488 | 1,338,536 |
1908 | 949,139 | 407,119 | 110,340 | 1,466,598 |
1909 | 970,225 | 420,473 | 111,195 | 1,501,893 |
1910 | 1,058,447 | 467,860 | 108,470 | 1,634,777 |
1911 | 1,118,112 | 474,489 | 108,234 | 1,700,835 |
1912 | 1,156,718 | 521,159 | 113,106 | 1,790,983 |
1913 | 1,252,717 | 546,582 | 169,468 | 1,968,767 |
1914 | 1,359,776 | 645,862 | 181,896 | 2,187,534 |
1915 | 1,484,430 | 655,495 | 185,569 | 2,325,494 |
Of recent years there has been great activity in local enterprise, the necessary funds being provided partly out of general rates, but mainly by borrowing, interest on loans and payments to sinking funds being secured in most cases by special rates. The increase in the amount of general rates collected during the ten years 1904–5 to 1914–15 was £780,115 or 110.76 per cent., special and separate rates increased by £340,379 or 108.02 per cent., and total rates by £1,120,494 or 109.91 per cent. Licenses and other taxes show an increase for the ten years of £83,622 or 82.02 per cent.
A table is given setting out in greater detail the taxation by local authorities during the year ended the 31st March, 1915.
REVENUE FROM LOCAL TAXATION, 1914–15. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Local Bodies. | Rates. | Licenses. | Other Taxes. | Total. | |||||||||||
General. | Special and Separate. | ||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Counties | 710,879 | 6 | 1 | 105,147 | 19 | 5 | 17,527 | 0 | 3 | 20,262 | 9 | 0 | 853,816 | 14 | 9 |
Boroughs | 531,046 | 12 | 6 | 499,687 | 6 | 5 | 62,373 | 4 | 7 | 76,786 | 7 | 8 | 169,893 | 11 | 2 |
Town Boards | 25,900 | 15 | 6 | 11,720 | 12 | 3 | 3,975 | 19 | 0 | 1,537 | 16 | 5 | 43,135 | 3 | 2 |
Native Township Board | 239 | 1 | 5 | 62 | 8 | 11 | 3 | 5 | 6 | 121 | 19 | 5 | 426 | 15 | 3 |
Road Boards | 84,889 | 17 | 6 | 22,054 | 6 | 7 | 778 | 8 | 3 | 1,950 | 5 | 7 | 109,672 | 17 | 11 |
River Boards | 12,266 | 15 | 11 | 2,284 | 11 | 3 | … | 239 | 10 | 5 | 14,790 | 17 | 7 | ||
Land-drainage Boards | 14,560 | 7 | 9 | 5,571 | 8 | 4 | … | … | 20,161 | 16 | 1 | ||||
Harbour Boards | 31,70.4 | 10 | 0 | … | … | … | 31,704 | 10 | 0 | ||||||
City and Suburban Drainage Boards | 69,815 | 2 | 10 | 2,910 | 0 | 5 | … | … | 72,725 | 3 | 3 | ||||
Tramway Boards | 2,933 | 7 | 0 | 1,960 | 2 | 5 | … | … | 4,893 | 9 | 5 | ||||
Water-supply Boards | 164 | 8 | 3 | 4,096 | 2 | 10 | … | 13 | 0 | 0 | 4,273 | 11 | 1 | ||
Totals | 1,484,430 | 4 | 9 | 655,494 | 18 | 10 | 84,657 | 17 | 7 | 100,911 | 8 | 6 | 2,32,494 | 9 | 8 |
Early in the history of the settlement of New Zealand the necessity for financial assistance to open up the forest-clad rugged country was made apparent. In the year 1856 the first Loan Act was passed by the General Assembly, and under that authority £500,000 was raised. In addition to the requirements for necessary initial public works, the opposition to settlement by the Maoris, resulting in active hostilities, compelled considerable borrowing. At the conclusion of the Maori War the work of road and railway construction was mainly carried on under the administration of Provincial Councils, who exercised control over expenditure within their respective districts, the General Government being responsible for undertakings of a national character. Under this system of divided responsibility no general and comprehensive scheme of public works could be carried out.
Up to the end of the year 1870 the General Government had borrowed £4,543,316, while the debt of the Provincial Councils amounted to £3,298,575. In that year the General Government brought forward a public works and immigration policy, by which it was proposed to raise a loan of ten millions for the construction of main trunk railways, roads, and other public works of importance to the country as a whole, as well as for the promotion of settlement on a large scale, the expenditure to be spread over a period of ten years. This policy was accepted by the Legislature, and embodied in the Immigration and Public Works Act, 1870. The necessity for local railways and other works soon caused the original proposals to be exceeded, and to a far greater amount than was at first contemplated. Broadly stated, the system of opening up the lands in advance of settlement was adopted, the State retaining the ownership and control of facilities for transport and communication.
In 1892 the General Government began the repurchase of lands already alienated. The money required for this purpose has been borrowed, but the rentals obtained by the leasing of the lands are sufficient for the payment of interest and sinking fund on the amount raised. In 1894 the Advances to Settlers Act was passed, authorizing the raising of loans for advances on the security of real estate. This was followed by the Advances to Workers Act in 1906. A considerable amount has been borrowed for these purposes, but both interest and sinking funds are derived from the special revenues, and thus are not a charge upon the Consolidated Fund. In order to assist local governing bodies to obtain money at low rates of interest the General Government has borrowed over six millions. Under this scheme the advances are repaid to the State by instalments.
The money composing the debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.
The Minister of Finance may raise loans when authorized by Parliament so to do, by the issue of debentures, or scrip, or stock, in New Zealand or elsewhere at his discretion, and may prescribe the mode and conditions of repayment of loans, the rates of interest (not exceeding the maximum rate fixed by the authorizing Act), and the times and places of the payment of principal and interest respectively. Power is given to convert debentures or scrip into consolidated stock, and the Minister may specify the terms of conversion at the time when a loan is raised, or arrange that terms shall be subsequently agreed upon. For the purpose of paying off or renewing at maturity any debenture, scrip, or other security, new debentures or other securities may be issued and disposed of if necessary.
The gross and net indebtedness of the General Government, the amount of sinking fund accrued, and the rate of indebtedness per head of population, for each of the past twenty years, is given in the following table:—
As at 31st March. | Estimated or Census Population. | Amount of Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Gross Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | Amount of Sinking Fund accrued. | Net Indebtedness. | Net Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1897 | 717,649 | 44,366,618 | 61 | 16 | 5 | 814,294 | 43,552,324 | 60 | 13 | 9 |
1898 | 731,713 | 44,963,424 | 61 | 9 | 0 | 881,903 | 44,081,521 | 60 | 4 | 11 |
1899 | 746,673 | 46,938,006 | 62 | 17 | 3 | 857,279 | 46,080,727 | 61 | 14 | 4 |
1900 | 758,616 | 47,874,452 | 63 | 2 | 2 | 944,375 | 46,930,077 | 61 | 17 | 3 |
1901 | 772,719 | 49,591,245 | 64 | 3 | 7 | 1,033,494 | 48,557,751 | 62 | 16 | 10 |
1902 | 789,994 | 52,966,447 | 67 | 0 | 11 | 1,128,816 | 51,837,631 | 65 | 12 | 4 |
1903 | 814,842 | 55,899,019 | 68 | 12 | 0 | 1,357,739 | 54,541,280 | 66 | 18 | 8 |
1904 | 838,954 | 57,522,215 | 68 | 11 | 4 | 1,500,687 | 56,021,528 | 66 | 15 | 6 |
1905 | 864,971 | 59,912,000 | 69 | 5 | 4 | 1,650,718 | 58,261,282 | 67 | 7 | 2 |
1906 | 889,968 | 62,191,040 | 69 | 17 | 7 | 1,661,519 | 60,529,521 | 68 | 0 | 3 |
1907 | 913,873 | 64,179,040 | 70 | 4 | 7 | 2,042,068 | 62,136,972 | 67 | 19 | 10 |
1908 | 937,587 | 66,453,897 | 70 | 17 | 6 | 1,268,361 | 65,185,536 | 69 | 10 | 6 |
1909 | 968,313 | 70,938,534 | 73 | 5 | 2 | 1,479,224 | 69,459,310 | 71 | 14 | 8 |
1910 | 987,481 | 74,890,645 | 75 | 16 | 10 | 1,503,225 | 73,387,420 | 74 | 6 | 4 |
1911 | 1,008,468 | 81,078,122 | 80 | 7 | 11 | 1,754,486 | 79,323,636 | 78 | 13 | 2 |
1912 | 1,031,500 | 84,353,913 | 81 | 15 | 7 | 2,160,603 | 82,193,310 | 79 | 13 | 8 |
1913 | 1,061,748 | 90,060,763 | 84 | 16 | 5 | 2,603,642 | 87,457,121 | 82 | 7 | 5 |
1914 | 1,089,827 | 99,730,427 | 91 | 10 | 2 | 3,063,992 | 91,689,835 | 84 | 2 | 8 |
1915 | 1,100,586 | 100,059,910 | 90 | 18 | 4 | 3,178,055 | 96,644,455 | 87 | 16 | 3 |
1916 | 1,100,406 | 109,637,397 | 99 | 12 | 8 | 3,679,964 | 105,957,433 | 96 | 5 | 9 |
The gross indebtedness at the 31st March, 1914, includes the sum of £4,976,600 raised at the end of the year 1913–14 for redemption of debentures falling due early in 1914–15; and the sum of £237,400 raised on the 30th March, 1915, for redemptions on the 1st April, 1915, is included in the figure for 1914–15. The net indebtedness does not include these amounts.
In issues of the Year-book prior to 1912, in addition to the customary deduction made for sinking funds accrued, the gross debt was further reduced for the years 1903 to 1911 by taking off the amount of Government securities in which the New Zealand Consols deposits are invested, as well as the value of the preference shares held by the Government in the Bank of New Zealand, which was £500,000 up to 1914, but has now been increased by the sum of £375,000, representing 4 per cent. inscribed stock created and issued to the bank under the authority of section 6 of the Bank of New Zealand Act, 1913. For the years 1908 to 1911, the cost-price of securities (£800,000) purchased for a reserve to meet any unexpected financial contingency was also similarly deducted from the gross debt. In 1912, however, the Government decided that as these items are not strictly sinking funds proper they should not be included in official statements of the Dominion's sinking funds, and they are now accordingly omitted. In order that the above table may show a proper comparison of the growth of the accrued sinking fund, the total net indebtedness, and the net indebtedness per head of population, the last three columns have been recast for the years 1903 to 1911, the figures for all the years shown being thus put on the same basis.
In regard to the investments of New Zealand Consols deposits in Government securities, it may be stated that the amounts so invested during the ten years 1906–7 to 1915–16 were as follows:—
Year ended 31st March, | Amount. |
---|---|
£ | |
1907 | 360,425 |
1908 | 360,575 |
1909 | 377,765 |
1910 | 308,840 |
1911 | 335,240 |
1912 | 347,180 |
1913 | 348,960 |
1914 | 348,960 |
1915 | 425,485 |
1916 | 475,885 |
These sums represent the amount of the public debt held by the New Zealand Government itself for those years.
Between 31st March, 1915, and 31st March, 1916, the gross public debt of the Dominion increased by the huge amount of £9,577,487, war expenses being responsible for nearly two-thirds of this. The allocation of the increase during the twelve months is as set out in the following table:—
ALLOCATION OF LOANS RAISED DURING 1915–16. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
(a.) Directly reproductive undertakings,— | ||
Railways | 1,479,241 | |
Telegraphs and telephones | 311,890 | |
Lighthouses and harbours | 17,089 | |
Tourist and health resorts | 6,456 | |
Water-power development | 54,000 | |
1,868,676 | ||
(b.) Investments,— | ||
Land for settlements | 13,900 | |
Native-land settlement | 367,200 | |
Opening up Crown lands | 45,000 | |
Discharged soldiers settlement | 1,000 | |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 11,000 | |
Rangitaiki drainage | 19,000 | |
Guaranteed mining advances | 3,500 | |
Kauri-gum industry advances | 18,000 | |
Fruit-preserving industry advances | 6,900 | |
485,500 | ||
(c.) Indirectly productive works,— | ||
Roads and bridges and lands improvement | 568,300 | |
Immigration | 12,510 | |
Development of mining | 8,251 | |
589,061 | ||
(d.) Unproductive,— | ||
Public buildings | 419,647 | |
War of 1914–16 | 6,030,000 | |
Defence, other than war expenditure | 47,016 | |
Cost of loan flotations and conversions | 137,587 | |
6,634,250 | ||
£9,577,487 |
The purposes for which loans have been raised are generally classed under the four heads shown in the preceding table, viz.,—
Directly reproductive undertakings of the State,
Investments,
Indirectly productive public utilities, and
Unproductive.
In considering the increase of the public debt the financial year 1890–91 is generally selected as the basis of comparison, because that year marks the beginning of a period during which the functions of the State have been widely extended, most notably as regards financial assistance to settlers, workers, and local bodies, the repurchase of alienated lands, the working of coal-mines, and the establishment of State fire and accident insurance offices. In every department these new activities, as well as the old, have been directly successful, while the indirect benefits, though admittedly great, are incapable of measurement. A considerable portion of the annual interest on the debt, although paid out of the Consolidated Fund, does not fall upon the whole taxpaying community, the revenue derived from several of the more important undertakings being sufficient to meet the interest on the money borrowed in respect of them.
The increase of the gross public debt since the 31st March, 1891, amounts to £70,807,047. The largest item in the increase is £9,355,315 raised for advances to settlers, which represents investments by the Government bearing interest and lent on continually improving security, the principal being repaid by instalments. Other considerable items which may be considered as interest-bearing investments are those under the heads “Land for settlements,” “Native-land purchases,” “Loans to local bodies,” “Lands improvement,” “New Zealand Consols,” “Advances to workers,” “Bank of New Zealand shares,” and “Reserve Fund securities.”
EXPENDITURE OF PUBLIC DEBT. | |||
---|---|---|---|
— | Up to 31st March, 1891. | Since 31st March, 1891. | Total to 31st March, 1916. |
£ | £ | £ | |
(a.) Directly reproductive undertakings,— | |||
Railways | 14,580,000 | 16,027,550 | 30,607,550 |
Telegraphs and telephones | 769,000 | 1,928,320 | 2,697,320 |
Lighthouses and harbours | 484,000 | 156,545 | 640,547 |
Tourist and health resorts | .. | 180,490 | 180,490 |
State coal-mines | .. | 227,601 | 227,601 |
Development of water-power | .. | 312,920 | 312,920 |
Totals | 15,833,000 | 18,833,428 | 34,666,428 |
(b.) Investments,— | |||
Advances to settlers | .. | 9,355,315 | 9,355,315 |
Advances to workers | .. | 2,507,763 | 2,507,763 |
Advances to local authorities | .. | 2,775,528 | 2,775,528 |
Land for settlements | .. | 7,331,214 | 7,331,214 |
Discharged soldiers settlement | .. | 1,000 | 1,000 |
Opening up Crown lands | .. | 347,911 | 347,911 |
Native-land settlement | .. | 1,400,531 | 1,400,531 |
Guaranteed mining advances | .. | 26,500 | 26,500 |
Kauri-gum industry advances | .. | 32,000 | 32,000 |
Fruit-preserving industry advances | .. | 18,400 | 18,400 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | .. | 120,000 | 120,000 |
Rangitaiki drainage | .. | 81,000 | 81,000 |
Purchase of Native lands | 1,546,000 | 1,169,217 | 2,715,217 |
Loans to local bodies | 325,000 | 3,182,000 | 3,507,000 |
Investment of New Zealand Consols | .. | 475,991 | 475,991 |
Bank of New Zealand shares | .. | 875,000 | 875,000 |
Reserve Fund securities | .. | 800,000 | 800,000 |
Totals | 1,871,000 | 30,499,370 | 32,370,370 |
(c.) Indirectly productive,— | |||
Roads, bridges, and land-improvement | 5,106,000 | 3,896,287 | 9,002,287 |
Immigration | 2,459,000 | 95,724 | 2,554,724 |
Development of mining | 571,000 | 335,702 | 906,702 |
Totals | 8,136,000 | 4,327,713 | 12,463,713 |
(d.) Unproductive,— | |||
Public buildings | 1,800,000 | 5,327,660 | 7,127,660 |
Maori War | 2,357,000 | .. | 2,357,000 |
War of 1914–16 | .. | 8,030,000 | 8,030,000 |
Defence | 1,638,000 | 2,140,000 | 3,778,445 |
Scenery-preservation | .. | 84,000 | 84,000 |
Deficiencies in revenue, charges, and expenses of raising loans, increase by conversion, &c., provincial liabilities, and miscellaneous | 7,195,350 | 1,564,431 | 8,759,781 |
Totals | 12,990,350 | 17,146,536 | 30,136,886 |
Grand totals | 38,830,350 | 70,807,047 | 109,637,397 |
Only a portion of the expenditure of the old Provincial Councils on railways became public debt. The estimated total expenditure on railway-construction by the Provincial and General Governments to the 31st March, 1916, was £37,335,080, which includes £1,104,281 spent by the Provincial Councils, £82,259 being for the Dunedin and Port Chalmers line.
In the table given above any unexpended balances have been allocated to those purposes for which the loans were raised or to those purposes on which the money will be most probably expended. The proportion per cent. of each class to the total debt is as follows:—
Class. | Percentage of Indebtedness. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Prior to 31st March, 1891. | Since 31st March, 1891. | Total. | |
(a.) Reproductive expenditure | 40.78 | 26.60 | 31.62 |
(b.) Investments | 4.82 | 43.07 | 29.52 |
(c.) Indirectly productive expenditure | 20.95 | 6.11 | 11.37 |
(d.) Unproductive expenditure | 33.45 | 24.22 | 27.49 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The directly interest-earning portion amounts to 61.14 per cent. of the total debt, and is represented by assets which are of much greater value than the amount of borrowed money spent upon them, a considerable amount of surplus ordinary revenue having been expended from time to time on railways and other public services, as well as other moneys of the nature of special receipts.
The proportion of the debt allocated to directly interest-earning investments has greatly increased since 1890–91, being 69.67 per cent. of the total indebtedness incurred since that year as against 45.60 per cent. before the 31st March, 1891.
The £8,030,000 borrowed during the past two years on account of the extraordinary expenses of the war has had the effect of greatly increasing the proportion of unproductive expenditure. The proportion of debt incurred for unproductive purposes to the total debt incurred during the twenty-three years ended the 31st March, 1914, was 14.41 per cent., but the addition of the 1914–15 and 1915–16 figures, which include the £6,030,000 referred to, has raised the proportion to 24.22 per cent. Even now the unproductive expenditure for the period since 1891 is, proportionately to the total, much less than for the period prior to 1891.
The whole of the public debt as stated in the foregoing tables comprises inscribed stocks and debentures with varying periods of currency. Treasury bills issued in anticipation of revenue have not been included in the total. The following table shows the relative increase of the different classes of securities during the past ten financial years:—
Year ended 31st March. | Inscribed Stock. | Debentures. | Total. | Treasury Bills outstanding (not included in preceding Columns). |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 48,235,514 | 15,943,526 | 64,179,040 | 550,000 |
1908 | 48,869,405 | 17,584,492 | 66,453,897 | 400,000 |
1909 | 50,109,257 | 20,829,277 | 70,938,534 | 250,000 |
1910 | 51,364,868 | 23,525,777 | 74,890,645 | 100,000 |
1911 | 54,832,570 | 26,245,552 | 81,078,122 | .. |
1912 | 55,626,235 | 28,727,678 | 84,353,913 | .. |
1913 | 59,960,105 | 30,100,658 | 90,060,763 | .. |
1914 | 66,076,250 | 33,654,177 | 99,730,427 | .. |
1915 | 68,008,389 | 32,051,521 | 100,059,910 | .. |
1916 | 68,689,630 | 40,947,767 | 109,637,397 | .. |
Until comparatively recent years the large proportion of the productive power of the Dominion diverted to the construction of railways, roads, &c., and engaged in the preparation of land for farming, necessitated the borrowing of capital from abroad; but of late the accumulation of savings, chiefly of small sums deposited in the savings-banks, has enabled the Government to raise considerable amounts from time to time locally. Between the 31st March, 1906, and the corresponding date in 1916, the amount raised in London increased from 51 to 81 millions, while that raised in New Zealand increased from 8 1/2 to 24 1/2 millions. The amount raised in Australia is negligible. The following table shows the amount raised in London, Australia, and New Zealand for each of the past ten years:—
PUBLIC DEBT, WHERE RAISED. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Inscribed Stock. | Debentures. | Total. | |||
London. | New Zealand. | London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1907 | 47,757,279 | 478,235 | 3,830,514 | 3,087,850 | 9,025,162 | 64,179,040 |
1908 | 48,390,956 | 478,449 | 2,767,714 | 3,554,700 | 11,262,078 | 66,453,897 |
1909 | 49,630,684 | 478,573 | 5,000,414 | 3,869,800 | 11,959,063 | 70,938,534 |
1910 | 50,954,744 | 410,124 | 6,778,914 | 4,113,985 | 12,632,878 | 74,890,645 |
1911 | 54,370,404 | 462,166 | 7,851,414 | 4,213,985 | 14,180,153 | 81,078,122 |
1912 | 55,152,124 | 474,111 | 8,852,750 | 4,213,985 | 15,660,943 | 84,353,913 |
1913 | 59,484,214 | 475,891 | 9,445,250 | 4,213,985 | 16,441,423 | 90,060,763 |
1914 | 65,600,259 | 475,991 | 13,024,050 | 4,286,800 | 16,343,327 | 99,730,427 |
1915 | 67,532,398 | 475,991 | 8,877,603 | 3,979,000 | 19,194,918 | 100,059,910 |
1916 | 68,213,639 | 475,991 | 13,251,109 | 3,520,650 | 24,176,008 | 109,637,397 |
The percentage of the total debt raised in each of the markets in 1905–6 and 1915–16 was,—
1905–6. | 1915–16. | |
---|---|---|
Market. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
London | 81.86 | 74.30 |
New Zealand | 13.98 | 22.49 |
Australia | 4.16 | 3.21 |
100.00 | 100.00 |
A summary of the loans outstanding on the 31st March, 1916, showing the amounts falling due in each financial year, is given.
Due Date: Year ending 31st March. | Amount. |
---|---|
* Overdue. | |
£ | |
1915 | 2,500* |
1916 | 124,750* |
1917 | 7,285,356 |
1918 | 3,406,556 |
1919 | 1,811,915 |
1920 | 3,859,245 |
1921 | 14,131,850 |
1922 | 2,045,450 |
1923 | 1,222,850 |
1924 | 2,280,800 |
1925 | 552,991 |
1926 | 383,410 |
1930 | 30,100,402 |
1931 | 91,440 |
1936 | 17,730 |
1940 | 17,568,932 |
1941 | 781,815 |
1946 | 9,659,980 |
1948 | 895,000 |
1949 | 1,423,600 |
1950 | 1,106,500 |
1963 | 10,884,325 |
£109,637,397 |
The amounts that have matured or will mature during the current financial year, with, their due dates, are as follows:—
* Overdue. | |
---|---|
£ | Due Date. |
2,500* | 15th July, 1914. |
1,100* | 1st Aug., 1915. |
13,650* | 1st Jan., 1916. |
100,000 | 1st Feb., 1916. |
10,000 | 31st March, 1916. |
180,500 | 1st April, 1916. |
153,800 | 1st May, 1916. |
500,000 | 1st July, 1916. |
5,500 | 2nd July, 1916. |
8,000 | 22nd July, 1916. |
800 | 30th Sept., 1916. |
10,000 | 1st Nov., 1916. |
215,000 | 1st Dec., 1916. |
300,000 | 16th Dec., 1916. |
400,000 | 28th Dec., 1916. |
418,000 | 1st Jan., 1917. |
300,000 | 16th Jan., 1917. |
267,440 | 1st Feb., 1917. |
300,000 | 16th Feb., 1917. |
4,226,316 | 31st March, 1917. |
£7,412,606 |
Of the total amount of public debt outstanding at the end of March, 1916, fifty-nine millions bore interest at the rate of 4 per cent., twenty-nine millions at 3 1/2 per cent., and ten millions a 3 per cent. The following are the rates of interest payable on the whole public debt:—
Rates of Interest. | Amount at each Rate. |
---|---|
£ | |
6 per cent. | 5,500 |
5 per cent. | 2,682,500 |
4 1/2 per cent. | 5,257,548 |
4 1/4 per cent. | 52,100 |
4 per cent. | 59,173,595 |
3 3/4 per cent. | 3,459,866 |
3 1/2 per cent. | 29,260,058 |
3 per cent. | 9,746,230 |
Total | £109,637,397 |
The total amount of interest payable to bondholders on the full amount of the public debt as quoted above is £4,186,437, which gives an average rate of £3 16s. 4d. per £100. On the total public debt outstanding on the 31st March, 1891, the average interest charge was £4 10s. 3d. per £100. During the period 1890–91 to 1915–16, therefore, the average rate is found to have declined by 13s. 11d. per £100. There was, however, an increase of 1s. 7d. per £100 in 1915–16 as compared with 1914–15.
If the interest payable on that part of the debt which matured on or before the 31st March, 1916, be excluded, the interest charge is found to be £4,181,293.
The foregoing refers to interest payable to bondholders only, and has nothing to do with sinking-fund requirements, which are included in the whole annual charge of the public debt.
The actual payments during the past twenty years for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund are shown in the following table, together with the rate per head of population and the percentage of ordinary and territorial revenue absorbed by the public-debt charges:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amounts actually paid for Interest and Sinking Fund out of the Consolidated Fund. | Rate per Head of Mean Population. | Percentage of Revenue absorbed by Public-debt Charges. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Public Debt. | Treasury Bills. | Total. | |||||||
Interest. | Sinking Fund. | Total. | Interest. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1897 | 1,630,577 | 41,858 | 1,672,435 | 37,034 | 1,709,469 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 35.62 |
1898 | 1,668,697 | 43,380 | 1,712,077 | 29,336 | 1,741,413 | 2 | 8 | 1 | 34.28 |
1899 | 1,689,749 | 44,651 | 1,734,400 | 33,068 | 1,767,468 | 2 | 7 | 10 | 33.61 |
1900 | 1,674,618 | 46,073 | 1,720,691 | 28,703 | 1,749,394 | 2 | 6 | 6 | 31.07 |
1901 | 1,671,552 | 46,364 | 1,717,916 | 27,700 | 1,745,616 | 2 | 5 | 6 | 29.83 |
1902 | 1,722,819 | 47,724 | 1,770,543 | 33,396 | 1,803,939 | 2 | 6 | 2 | 29.80 |
1903 | 1,817,701 | 50,464 | 1,868,165 | 32,814 | 1,900,979 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 29.77 |
1904 | 1,875,376 | 53,408 | 1,928,784 | 29,179 | 1,957,963 | 2 | 7 | 4 | 27.89 |
1905 | 1,914,296 | 54,933 | 1,969,229 | 24,500 | 1,993,729 | 2 | 6 | 10 | 27.38 |
1906 | 2,006,537 | 56,167 | 2,062,704 | 24,500 | 2,087,204 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 27.52 |
1907 | 2,048,990 | 97,351 | 2,146,341 | 25,751 | 2,172,092 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 25.86 |
1908 | 2,085,018 | 81,842 | 2,166,860 | 20,559 | 2,187,419 | 2 | 7 | 3 | 24.15 |
1909 | 2,149,739 | 91,438 | 2,241,177 | 17,188 | 2,258,365 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 25.09 |
1910 | 2,282,182 | 95,124 | 2,377,306 | 20,156 | 2,397,462 | 2 | 9 | 0 | 25.95 |
1911 | 2,381,000 | 54,104 | 2,435,104 | 23,348 | 2,458,452 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 23.87 |
1912 | 2,446,493 | 198,388 | 2,644,881 | 11,459 | 2,656,340 | 2 | 12 | 1 | 24.02 |
1913 | 2,506,025 | 202,757 | 2,708,782 | 8,231 | 2,717,013 | 2 | 11 | 11 | 23.15 |
1914 | 2,649,796 | 221,726 | 2,871,512 | 16,468 | 2,887,980 | 2 | 13 | 8 | 23.61 |
1915 | 2,788,513 | 247,570 | 3,036,083 | 35,365 | 3,071,448 | 2 | 16 | 1 | 24.67 |
1916 | 2,888,533 | 257,036 | 3,145,569 | 45,229 | 3,190,798 | 2 | 18 | 0 | 21.99 |
The above amounts shown as interest and sinking fund do not comprise the whole of the interest and sinking fund paid in respect of moneys raised by way of loans. For loans raised for the purposes of State advances to settlers, workers, local authorities, &c., and under the Land for Settlements Acts, the interest, although made a charge upon the Consolidated Fund, is recovered from the receipts derived from the leasing of the lands or from instalments paid by borrowers. Other loan-money coming within the same category is that raised for State coal-mines, Native-land settlement, the purchase of the Chevio Estate, the Rangitaiki land drainage, the Hauraki Plains settlement, and the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement.
The amount of interest charged and recovered during last year in respect of the loan-money raised for the purposes stated was £916,253. The details are as follows:—
£ | |
Land for settlements (including opening up Crown lands for settlement) | 296,709 |
Advances to settlers | 344,034 |
Advances to workers | 97,892 |
Advances to local authorities | 103,206 |
Mining advances | 1,516 |
State coal-mines | 8,564 |
Native-land settlement | 45,423 |
Cheviot Estate | 8,866 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | 3,500 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 2,545 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 3,998 |
£916,253 |
Such interest does not become a burden upon the taxpayer, and consequently is not included in the figures upon which the rate per head of mean population is calculated.
The amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund during 1915–16 was £119,350 more than that for the previous year, and the rate of charge per head of population shows an increase of 1s. 11d.
From time to time in the earlier financial history of the Dominion sinking funds were created in respect of various loans. These loans have now all matured and been paid off with the exception of two small amounts. One of these is a sum of £5,500, representing part of a loan raised under the Canterbury Loan Ordinance, 1862. This loan matures in 1916, and is more than trebly covered by a sinking fund amounting at the 31st March, 1916, to £17,336. The other loan referred to is an item of £2,500, which matured on the 15th July, 1914, as part of a loan of £266,300 raised under the New Zealand Loan Act, 1863, but which has not yet been paid off. It is covered by a sinking fund of £2,607.
More recently provision was made for sinking funds for the repayment of loans raised for local bodies and for war and defence loans. A sinking fund was also provided for in the case of the loans raised under the Naval Defence Act, 1909. All of these funds are invested with the Public Trustee.
Another class of sinking fund which has come into existence in later years may more correctly be termed an “internal reserve fund,” because the accummulations are immediately converted into capital, although kept apart in the accounts. Part of the surplus revenue of the various accounts of the State Advances Department, equal to 1 per cent. of the loan liabilities at the end of each financial year, is set apart as a sinking fund. Some of these accounts have now been transferred from the State Advances Account, but the contributions to the various sinking funds are still made.
The whole of the public debt for which no special sinking fund exists has now been provided for by the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910, referred to in detail below.
On the 31st March, 1916, the accrued sinking funds amounted to £3,679,964, made up as follows:—
£ | |
Canterbury Loan Ordinance, 1862 | 17,336 |
New Zealand Loan Act, 1863 | 2,607 |
Government loans to local bodies | 799,601 |
War and defence loans | 192,691 |
War loans (1914–16) | 21,053 |
Naval Defence Act, 1909 | 340,187 |
State advances loans | 799,495 |
Land for settlements | 645,363 |
Native-land settlement | 11,977 |
Guaranteed mining advances | 529 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 2,176 |
Opening up Crown lands for settlement | 3,417 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 904 |
Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910 | 842,628 |
£3,679,964 |
A scheme making provision to repay the existing public debt, with application to future borrowings, was embodied in the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910. This Act provides for the setting-apart each year, on the certificate of the Controller and Auditor-General, out of the Consolidated Fund an amount equal to the sum which, if invested at compound interest at 4 per cent. per annum for seventy-five years, would repay the whole of the public debt as at the preceding 31st March. In this manner, for every loan raised in the future an additional proportional amount will be contributed to the fund to enable such new loan to be extinguished at the expiry of seventy-five years from the date of issue.
After the 31st March, 1915, the interest, instead of being calculated at 4 per cent., is to be the actual average net interest earned by the funds invested under the Act during the previous three years.
The annual payment will be increased—(a) for every new loan, by an amount needed to extinguish it in seventy-five years; (b) in case the fund at any time fails to earn 4 per cent., by an amount which will supply the deficiency.
The fund is administered by a Board constituted under the Act, and must be invested in loans to settlers, to workers, and to local authorities. It is expressly forbidden to invest any of the moneys in New Zealand Government securities. If at any time the funds cannot be invested as above stated the Board may purchase at or below par, and cancel, any New Zealand Government stock or debentures charged upon the consolidated revenue. In order to preserve the continuity of the fund it is provided that in the event of any stock or debentures being redeemed before the expiry of the seventy-five years there shall be paid annually out of the Consolidated Fund into the Sinking Fund Account a sum sufficient to compensate for the loss of earnings of the money so expended. There is also a provision that if the earnings of the fund should fall below 4 per cent. any deficiency must be made good out of the Consolidated Fund Account.
The most prominent features of the scheme are the mode of investment, which is intended to prevent any improper use being made of the accumulations; the provision for preserving the continuity of the fund by the adjustment of the annual contributions; and the automatic action of the fund whereby the total debt will be extinguished in seventy-five years from any date on which the liability exists.
No further payments are to be made to the Public Trustee on account of the sinking funds of the war and defence and local bodies' loans, but the accumulated capital of these funds remains invested with him as at the date of the passing of the Act, the interest being paid by him to the Consolidated Fund each year.
The contributions to the fund to the 31st March, 1916, amounted to £777,074, interest, &c., bringing the amount at credit of the fund to £842,628. The payments to the fund in each of the five years which have elapsed since the passing of the Act were,—
Year ended 31st March, | £ |
---|---|
1912 | 144,885 |
1913 | 149,343 |
1914 | 151,572 |
1915 | 169,404 |
1916 | 161,870 |
The amount required to be set aside during the financial year 1916–17 is £171,301.
The decrease in the amount set aside in 1915–16, as compared with 1914–15, is due to the fact that in terms of section 10 of the Act the interest used in the calculation for 1915–16 was taken as the actual average net rate of interest earned during the preceding three years (£4 4s. 3d. per cent.), as against 4 per cent. in previous years. The average net rate for the three years ended on 31st March, 1916, has been ascertained to be £4 3s. per cent., and this rate was used in the computation of the amount due to be set aside in 1916–17.
The sum of £175,433 was at the 31st March last invested in mortgages to settlers and £357,200 to local authorities. The former amount bears interest at 5 per cent., reducible to 4 1/2 per cent. if instalments are paid within fourteen days of due date. Of the £357,200 advanced to local authorities, part bears interest at 4 1/8 per cent., and the balance at 4 1/2 per cent.
The highest and lowest London prices for the New Zealand 4, 3 1/2, and 3 per cent. stock, taken over a range of twenty years, are quoted,—
QUOTATIONS, NEW ZEALAND STOCK. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
4-per-cents. (1943–63.) | 4-per-cents. (1929.) | 3 1/2-per-cents. (1940.) | 3-per-cents. (1945.) | |||||
Year. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. |
1896 | .. | .. | 118 1/4 | 106 1/2 | 110 3/8 | 101 1/2 | 103 1/2 | 90 |
1897 | .. | .. | 117 | 112 3/8 | 111 | 104 3/4 | 102 | 99 1/2 |
1898 | .. | .. | 116 7/8 | 108 | 109 7/8 | 103 | 101 1/2 | 96 1/2 |
1899 | .. | .. | 116 1/2 | 105 1/2 | 109 | 102 | 99 1/4 | 94 1/4 |
1900 | .. | .. | 113 1/4 | 109 | 106 3/4 | 103 3/8 | 98 1/2 | 95 1/4 |
1901 | .. | .. | 115 3/8 | 110 3/4 | 109 3/4 | 104 1/8 | 99 1/2 | 93 1/8 |
1902 | .. | .. | 113 1/4 | 109 | 109 1/2 | 102 1/8 | 97 | 93 5/8 |
1903 | .. | .. | 110 1/8 | 105 | 104 3/4 | 99 1/2 | 96 | 88 |
1904 | .. | .. | 107 1/2 | 104 1/2 | 101 1/2 | 96 3/4 | 90 | 86 1/4 |
1905 | .. | .. | 110 1/4 | 105 1/4 | 100 1/8 | 97 5/8 | 89 7/8 | 89 1/2 |
1906 | .. | .. | 110 3/4 | 104 5/8 | 102 1/2 | 98 3/8 | 91 1/4 | 87 1/4 |
1907 | .. | .. | 108 3/4 | 103 1/4 | 101 | 98 | 89 3/4 | 84 |
1908 | .. | .. | 109 5/8 | 105 1/8 | 101 | 98 1/4 | 90 1/2 | 85 3/4 |
1909 | .. | .. | 108 3/8 | 104 3/4 | 99 3/4 | 97 3/8 | 88 3/8 | 85 5/8 |
1910 | .. | .. | 106 3/4 | 103 | 99 | 94 1/4 | 88 3/8 | 84 3/4 |
1911 | .. | .. | 106 3/4 | 102 1/8 | 98 1/2 | 95 1/4 | 87 3/8 | 85 |
1912 | .. | .. | 105 | 100 | 97 3/4 | 90 3/8 | 87 3/4 | 79 1/2 |
1913 | 101 | 96 3/8 | 102 1/2 | 95 1/2 | 91 7/8 | 87 3/4 | 80 3/4 | 76 1/4 |
1914 | 100 3/8 | 96 1/4 | 103 1/8 | 98 | 92 3/4 | 87 | 83 1/2 | 77 |
1915 | 97 1/2 | 95 | 99 1/8 | 95 | 87 1/2 | 83 1/4 | 77 3/4 | 76 |
The following figures show the gross public debt of each State of the Australian Commonwealth on the 30th June, 1915, and of New Zealand on the 31st March, 1916:—
State. | Fixed Debt. | Floating Debt. | Total Public Debt. | Amount per Head of Population. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Debentures. | Inscribed Stock. | ||||||
* There was also a Commonwealth public debt amounting to £37,428,830, or £7 11s. 6d. per head. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
New South Wales | 11,932,650 | 105,776,249 | 10,026,506 | 127,735,405 | 68 | 7 | 2 |
Victoria | 17,654,017 | 48,222,600 | 7,207,310 | 73,083,927 | 51 | 4 | 9 |
Queensland | 16,111,449 | 39,632,247 | 1,125,350 | 56,869,046 | 82 | 9 | 2 |
South Australia | 259,866 | 30,232,454 | 4,589,303 | 35,081,623 | 80 | 1 | 6 |
Western Australia | 364,400 | 33,923,071 | 2,735,151 | 37,022,622 | 114 | 15 | 9 |
Tasmania | 1,227,733 | 11,900,313 | 5,000 | 13,133,046 | 66 | 3 | 9 |
Total, Australian States* | 47,550,115 | 269,686,934 | 25,688,620 | 342,925,669 | 69 | 5 | 3 |
New Zealand | 40,947,767 | 68,689,630 | .. | 109,637,397 | 99 | 12 | 8 |
Each of the Australian States and New Zealand had accumulated sinking funds to set against the gross debt shown above, making in some cases an appreciable difference in the amount per head. The net indebtedness per head of population is as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
New South Wales | 68 | 2 | 7 |
Victoria | 50 | 3 | 2 |
Queensland | 82 | 4 | 0 |
South Australia | 76 | 8 | 6 |
Western Australia | 102 | 3 | 7 |
Tasmania | 63 | 2 | 2 |
Total, Australian States | 67 | 11 | 4 |
New Zealand | 96 | 5 | 9 |
New Zealand has thus a greater net liability per head of population than any of the Australian States, with the exception of Western Australia.
Table of Contents
FOR purposes of local government New Zealand is divided into counties and boroughs, the counties being, for administrative purposes, in some cases sub-divided into road and town districts. Certain of the latter, having a population of over five hundred, possess powers independent of county control.
Counties are constituted by special Act, but two or more existing counties may, by Proclamation, be united to form one county. Boroughs are constituted by Proclamation, and must possess a population of not less than one thousand, but must not exceed in area more than nine square miles, nor must any point be distant farther than six miles from another. Any locality not exceeding two square miles in area, outside a borough, and wherein there are not less than fifty householders, may be proclaimed a town district. A road district may comprise any portion of the area of the county within which it lies, and may be created by special order of the Council of such county. Harbour Boards are formed by special Act, and in some cases possess rating-powers over areas already included within counties and boroughs. Special districts, with limited powers, may be constituted for specific purposes such as river protection, drainage, water-supply, &c., within the areas wherein such services are required.
Although the boroughs, of which there were 116 on the 31st March, 1915, lie geographically within the counties, yet by the law they are not considered as part of them. On the 31st March, 1915, the counties numbered 125. The number is increased from time to time as need is found by the subdivision of existing districts. In the year 1878 there were only 63 counties. There were 125 road districts (one without a Board) in existence in March, 1915, and 64 town districts. One of these latter is the special Town District of Rotorua, the affairs of which are administered by officers of the General Government, and another the Native Township of Otorohanga. Besides the above there were 39 river protective districts (excluding Inch-Clutha, in Bruce County, which is also a road district), 3 city and suburban drainage districts (Christchurch, Dunedin, and Auckland), 8 water-supply districts (5 without Boards), 49 land drainage districts under the Land Drainage Act (4 without Boards), and 2 tramway districts. The Harbour Boards numbered 36, excluding Coromandel, Kawhia, Tokomaru Bay, Port Robinson, Kaikoura, Fortrose, and Half-moon Bay, for which the County Councils of Coromandel, Kawhia, Waiapu, Cheviot, Kaikoura, Southland, and Stewart Island act as the Harbour Boards; also New River and Port Molyneux, for which the Invercargill Borough Council and the Clutha River Board act as Harbour Boards.
The receipts of local governing bodies are made up of revenue proper (which includes rates, licenses, rents, fees, &c., and payments from the General Government), and receipts which cannot properly be termed revenue (mainly loans).
Local governing bodies levied rates in the financial year 1914–15 to the amount of £2,140,086, of which £1,484,431 consisted of general rates, and £655,495 special and separate rates. The sum of £84,657 was raised by licenses, and £100,911 by other taxes, making £2,325,494 altogether, which sum is equivalent to £2 3s. 4d. per head of the mean European population. In the year 1913–14 the local taxation was £2 0s. 8d. per head, or 2s. 8d. less than in 1914–15.
Revenue derived from rates increased from £581,868 in 1894–95 to £2,140,086 in 1914–15. Revenue from Government has increased in the same period from £138,228 to £239,076. Receipts other than “revenue” were £328,798 in 1894–95, and £2,595,706 in 1914–15; but these figures vary from year to year according to circumstances, such as large operations by way of construction of works, for which money has to be specially raised.
The receipts of local governing bodies, divided into the various groups shown above, are given for each of the past twenty years.
Financial Year. | Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rates. | Licenses, Fees, Rents, and other Sources. | Government. | Total Revenue. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1895–96 | 592,903 | 581,966 | 156,180 | 1,331,049 | 269,145 | 1,600,194 |
1896–97 | 598,526 | 586,599 | 178,448 | 1,363,573 | 246,919 | 1,610,492 |
1897–98 | 644,552 | 608,436 | 182,166 | 1,435,154 | 304,645 | 1,739,799 |
1898–99 | 685,769 | 642,289 | 178,438 | 1,506,496 | 385,368 | 1,891,864 |
1899–1900 | 714,151 | 695,988 | 152,044 | 1,562,183 | 372,028 | 1,934,211 |
1900–1 | 734,023 | 751,046 | 168,785 | 1,653,854 | 825,039 | 2,478,893 |
1901–2 | 800,471 | 848,983 | 170,041 | 1,819,495 | 775,432 | 2,594,927 |
1902–3 | 846,716 | 897,328 | 156,254 | 1,900,298 | 966,087 | 2,866,385 |
1903–4 | 950,150 | 1,029,550 | 176,519 | 2,156,219 | 1,142,595 | 3,298,814 |
1904–5 | 1,019,431 | 1,088,587 | 166,635 | 2,274,653 | 1,350,631 | 3,625,284 |
1905–6 | 1,151,219 | 1,223,138 | 169,010 | 2,543,367 | 1,326,597 | 3,869,964 |
1906–7 | 1,233,049 | 1,386,459 | 192,932 | 2,812,440 | 1,227,473 | 4,039,913 |
1907–8 | 1,356,257 | 1,548,479 | 202,186 | 3,106,922 | 1,410,994 | 4,517,916 |
1908–9 | 1,390,698 | 1,710,712 | 223,410 | 3,324,820 | 1,440,746 | 4,765,566 |
1909–10 | 1,526,307 | 1,738,410 | 195,624 | 3,460,341 | 2,362,171 | 5,822,512 |
1910–11 | 1,592,601 | 1,941,655 | 230,070 | 3,764,326 | 1,776,958 | 5,541,284 |
1911–12 | 1,677,877 | 2,075,126 | 223,808 | 3,976,811 | 2,425,258 | 6,402,069 |
1912–13 | 1,799,299 | 2,306,424 | 225,262 | 4,330,985 | 2,383,123 | 6,714,108 |
1913–14 | 2,005,638 | 2,484,893 | 234,219 | 4,724,750 | 2,411,575 | 7,136,325 |
1914–15 | 2,140,086 | 2,622,221 | 239,076 | 5,001,383 | 2,595,706 | 7,597,089 |
The figures given in this and following tables are for the year ended 31st March, except in the case of certain Harbour Boards whose own financial year is taken in each case. The financial year of the Wellington Harbour Board ends on the 30th September (six months before the usual financial year); for the Coromandel, Fortrose, Half-moon Bay and Horse-shoe Bay, Kaikoura, Kawhia, New River, Port Molyneux, Riverton, Tokomaru Bay, and Whangateau-Omaha Harbour Boards the year ends on the 31st March, but in all other cases the Harbour Board year ends on the 31st December, or three months previous to the financial year.
A summary of receipts for the year 1914–15 is given below. The total revenue of the local bodies for the financial year was £5,001,383, and they further received a sum of £2,595,706 which could not properly be termed “revenue,” making altogether a grand total of receipts amounting to £7,597,089 The rates formed 42.79 per cent. of the revenue proper; licenses, rents, and other sources yielded 52.35 per cent.; and 4.78 per cent. was granted by the General Government. Payments by County Councils to Road Boards constitute the remaining 0.08 per cent.
While the revenue proper of the counties amounted to £1,083,958, of which £816,027 was raised by way of rates, the Road Boards' revenue was only £138,930, of which £107,107 represented the result of their rating. The boroughs had the far larger revenue of £2,491,495, including £1,030,734 of rates, and their receipts under the heading of licenses, rents, and other sources amounted to the considerable sum of £1,424,164.
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS, 1914–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | |||
Rates. | Licenses, Rents, &c. | Government. | County. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 816,027 | 94,968 | 172,963 | … | 534,244 | 1,618,202 |
Boroughs | 1,030,734 | 1,424,164 | 36,597 | … | 1,479,004 | 3,970,499 |
Town districts | 37,619 | 20,542 | 3,891 | … | 74,497 | 136,549 |
Native township | 301 | 132 | 24 | … | … | 457 |
Road districts | 107,107 | 13,008 | 18,815 | 3,873 | 99,569 | 242,372 |
River districts | 14,551 | 10,216 | … | … | 5,143 | 29,910 |
Land drainage districts | 20,162 | 1,377 | … | … | 24,465 | 46,004 |
Water-supply districts | 4,261 | 3,255 | … | … | 511 | 8,027 |
Tramway districts | 4,894 | 147,397 | … | … | 1,232 | 153,523 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 72,725 | 4,594 | … | … | 103,241 | 180,560 |
Harbour districts | 31,705 | 898,69 | 6,787 | … | 273,800 | 1,210,987 |
Totals | 2,140,086 | 2,618,348 | 239,077 | 3,873 | 2,595,706 | 7,597,090 |
As stated above, rates contributed in 1914–15 the sum of £2,140,086 to the revenue of local governing bodies. General rates levied brought in £1,484,431, and special and separate rates £655,495. Of the latter, £499,687 was received by boroughs, and £105,148 by counties. The whole of the rates in harbour and tramway districts were general rates, while all those collected by the Boards of water-supply districts came under the heading of “special and separate.”
A table is given showing revenue collected by way of “general” and “special and separate” rates in each of the past ten years. Throughout the period the proportions have remained fairly constant, general rates bringing in a little more than two-thirds of the total revenue from rates.
RATES LEVIED BY LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES, 1905–6 TO 1914–15. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Financial Year. | General. | Special and Separate. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | |
1905–6 | 817,442 | 333,777 | 1,151,219 |
1906–7 | 889,712 | 343,337 | 1,233,049 |
1907–8 | 949,139 | 407,118 | 1,356,257 |
1908–9 | 970,225 | 420,473 | 1,390,698 |
1909–10 | 1,058,447 | 467,860 | 1,526,307 |
1910–11 | 1,118,112 | 474,489 | 1,592,601 |
1911–12 | 1,156,718 | 521,159 | 1,677,877 |
1912–13 | 1,252,717 | 546,582 | 1,799,299 |
1913–14 | 1,359,776 | 645,862 | 2,005,638 |
1914–15 | 1,484,431 | 655,495 | 2,140,086 |
Separate rates are of two classes—“general” and “particular.” General separate rates are levied for the construction, maintenance, &c., of any public work, for the acquisition of land or buildings, or for engaging in any undertaking for the benefit of whole or part of a local district. Particular separate rates are levied in respect of water-supply, lighting, sanitation, and of library. Special rates are those levied as security for the repayment loans.
Full particulars concerning the rating-powers of local bodies is given in the 1914 issue of the Year-book, together with information concerning the system of rating on unimproved value. Local districts in which a poll on the question of rating on unimproved value has been taken since the 31st March, 1914, are as shown below. The result of all polls to that date are given on pages 876–79 of the Year-book for 1914.
Local District. | Date of Poll. | Result of Poll. | Votes recorded. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
For. | Against | Informal. | |||
* For rescission. | |||||
Christchurch City* | 4 Mar., 1915 | Rating on U.V. remains | 1,914 | 2,086 | .. |
Ellerslie Town District | 8 Mar., 1916 | Carried | 175 | 25 | 1 |
Featherston County | 16 Feb., 1915 | Carried | 315 | 164 | 2 |
Huntly Town District | 20 Oct., 1915 | Carried | 30 | 1 | .. |
Mangapapa Town District | 13 Oct., 1915 | Rejected | 109 | 164 | 14 |
Mataura Borough* | 3 Nov., 1915 | Rescission carried | 136 | 129 | 2 |
Onehunga Borough | 9 Mar., 1915 | Carried | 563 | 391 | 7 |
Otautau Town District* | 8 Mar., 1916 | Rescission carried | 40 | 33 | 1 |
Otorohanga Native Township | 30 Oct., 1914 | Carried | 43 | 5 | .. |
Whakatane Town District | 21 Sept., 1915 | Rejected | 70 | 105 | 1 |
Whangarei County | 11 Nov., 1914 | Carried | 736 | 236 | 22 |
Rates are not the only form of local taxation. Local authorities derive a certain amount of revenue from publicans' licenses, auctioneers' and hawkers' licenses, abattoir fees, dog-taxes, pound-taxes, tolls, &c. Sources of revenue not classed as taxation are—Rents; fines and penalties; market dues; sales of material; sale of light and power from gasworks and electric-supply works; tramway receipts; interest on deposits; wharf dues, &c.
Revenue received from the Government comprise—Rates on Crown and Native lands; timber and flax royalties; goldfields revenue and gold duty; fees and fines; subsidy on rates; one-third of receipts from lands sold on deferred payment and from perpetual leases; one-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs; other. In addition there are special grants from the General Government for various local works of a public or semi-public character. These are not considered revenue, and are included with “Receipts not revenue.”
A further class of receipts from Government is provided by loans under the various Loans to Local Bodies' Acts and from the New Zealand State Advances Office.
A statement of all receipts by controlling bodies of local districts from the Government during the financial year 1914–15 is given in the next table.
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS FROM GOVERNMENT, 1914–15. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Boards. | Road Boards. | River Boards (excluding Inch-Clutha, also Road Board). | Land Drainage Boards. | Harbour Boards. | City and Suburban Drainage Boards. | Water-supply Boards. | Totals. | ||||||||||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Rates on Crown and Native lands | 1,199 | 0 | 3 | 86 | 17 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,285 | 17 | 7 | ||||||||||||||
One-third receipts from land sold on deferred payment and from perpetual lease | 31,505 | 10 | 1 | 266 | 4 | 9 | 206 | 11 | 7 | 4,886 | 19 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 36,865 | 5 | 9 | ||||||||||
One-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs | 5,738 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | 951 | 11 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6,689 | 15 | 11 | ||||||||||||||
Timber and flax royalties | 9,404 | 6 | 9 | .. | .. | 150 | 1 | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9,554 | 8 | 6 | ||||||||||||||
Goldfields revenue and gold duty | 12,874 | 17 | 3 | 7,630 | 3 | 8 | 0 | 19 | 8 | 74 | 15 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 20,580 | 15 | 10 | ||||||||||
Subsidies on rates | 110,060 | 14 | 8 | 23,337 | 2 | 2 | 3,560 | 6 | 8 | 12,675 | 8 | 0 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 149,633 | 11 | 6 | ||||||||||
Fees and fines | 1,280 | 10 | 7 | 1,392 | 7 | 8 | 99 | 12 | 6 | 63 | 1 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 0 | 5 | 0 | .. | 2,835 | 17 | 0 | ||||||||
Other receipts | 899 | 18 | 10 | 3,883 | 15 | 4 | 46 | 18 | 4 | 13 | 6 | 5 | .. | .. | 6,786 | 19 | 4 | 412 | 10 | 0 | .. | 12,043 | 8 | 3 | ||||||
Total Revenue Account | 172,963 | 2 | 6 | 36,596 | 10 | 11 | 3,914 | 8 | 9 | 18,815 | 3 | 10 | .. | .. | 6,786 | 19 | 4 | 412 | 15 | 0 | .. | 239,489 | 0 | 4 | ||||||
Loans from Government under Loans to Local Bodies Acts and from New Zealand State Advances Office | 168,422 | 14 | 1 | 167,261 | 1 | 10 | 28,713 | 10 | 4 | 9,679 | 15 | 0 | 100 | 0 | 0 | 15,250 | 0 | 0 | .. | .. | .. | 389,427 | 1 | 3 | ||||||
Grants for special works, &c. | 272,043 | 19 | 7 | 14,417 | 0 | 0 | 3,352 | 15 | 3 | 14,138 | 16 | 10 | 3,766 | 0 | 1 | 4,239 | 4 | 8 | .. | .. | 37 | 19 | 3 | 311,995 | 15 | 8 | ||||
Total receipts from Government | 613,429 | 16 | 2 | 218,274 | 12 | 9 | 35,980 | 14 | 4 | 42,633 | 15 | 8 | 3,866 | 0 | 1 | 19,489 | 4 | 8 | 6,786 | 19 | 4 | 412 | 15 | 0 | 37 | 19 | 3 | 940,911 | 17 | 3 |
The expenditure of local governing bodies during each of the past twenty years is as follows:—
Financial Year. | Expenditure. |
---|---|
£ | |
1895–96 | 1,627,079 |
1896–97 | 1,636,716 |
1897–98 | 1,733,016 |
1898–99 | 1,778,574 |
1899–1900 | 1,960,073 |
1900–1 | 2,250,572 |
1901–2 | 2,528,092 |
1902–3 | 2,867,506 |
1903–4 | 3,230,712 |
1904–5 | 3,497,321 |
1905–6 | 3,601,506 |
1906–7 | 3,897,515 |
1907–8 | 4,491,113 |
1908–9 | 4,800,711 |
1909–10 | 4,898,482 |
1910–11 | 5,360,261 |
1911–12 | 6,074,372 |
1912–13 | 6,537,769 |
1913–14 | 6,796,314 |
1914–15 | 6,806,567 |
The expenditure of the various classes of local governing bodies during 1914–15 is shown in more detail.
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—EXPENDITURE, 1914–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Public Works. | Hospitals and Charitable Aid. | Management. | Interest on Loans and Overdraft. | Other. | Total. |
* Included in Public Works. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 1,190,288 | 104,252 | 129,310 | 121,674 | 51,449 | 1,596,973 |
Boroughs | 2,344,611 | 72,617 | 173,900 | 555,881 | 83,463 | 3,230,472 |
Town districts | 93,434 | 2,686 | 10,977 | 11,720 | 3,103 | 121,920 |
Native township | 297 | .. | 142 | 116 | .. | 555 |
Road districts | 187,110 | 8,074 | 17,142 | 15,430 | 4,176 | 231,932 |
River districts | 20,154 | .. | 5,813 | 5,053 | 298 | 31,318 |
Land drainage districts | 30,070 | .. | 3,516 | 7,856 | 394 | 41,836 |
Water-supply districts | 5,865 | .. | 1,454 | 1,336 | 139 | 8,794 |
Tramway districts | 83,418 | .. | * | 31,791 | 28,058 | 143,267 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 84,552 | .. | 13,109 | 60,889 | 1,884 | 160,434 |
Harbour districts | 700,726 | .. | 36,738 | 309,626 | 191,976 | 1,239,066 |
Totals | 4,740,525 | 187,629 | 392,101 | 1,121,372 | 364,940 | 6,806,567 |
It is seen that during the year the total expenditure was £6,806,567, of which £4,740,525 was expended on public works and £1,121,372 on debt charges. The item “management expenses” does not rank very high in the aggregate, though the table following shows that in some classes of local bodies the expenses of management account for a fair percentage of the revenue:—
Local Districts. | Management Expenses as Percentage of | ||
---|---|---|---|
Revenue. | Total Receipts. | Expenditure. | |
Counties | 11.93 | 7.99 | 8.10 |
Boroughs | 6.98 | 4.38 | 5.38 |
Town districts | 17.69 | 8.04 | 9.00 |
Native township | 31.07 | 31.07 | 25.59 |
Road districts | 12.00 | 7.07 | 7.39 |
River districts | 23.47 | 19.43 | 18.27 |
Land drainage districts | 16.32 | 7.64 | 8.40 |
Water-supply districts | 19.35 | 18.11 | 16.53 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 16.95 | 7.26 | 8.17 |
Harbour districts | 3.92 | 3.03 | 2.96 |
All districts | 7.84 | 5.16 | 5.76 |
The table following gives, in respect of boroughs only, the expenditure out of loan-money during the past ten years, classified under various heads:—
EXPENDITURE OUT OF LOANS.—BOROUGHS ONLY, 1905–6 TO 1914–15. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Streets, Footways, and Bridges. | Drainage and Sanitation. | Waterworks. | Tramways. | Abattoirs, Slaughterhouses and Pounds. | Lighting and Power Services. | Other Public Works. | Management, Interest, and Sundries. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1906 | 43,826 | 68,040 | 76,935 | 122,090 | 4,655 | 76,704 | 39,153 | 13,361 | 444,764 |
1907 | 63,790 | 74,651 | 210,567 | 118,696 | 6,135 | 122,236 | 39,719 | 15,338 | 651,132 |
1908 | 91,688 | 59,921 | 165,664 | 137,188 | 14,505 | 244,126 | 44,243 | 25,957 | 783,292 |
1909 | 111,295 | 111,336 | 150,592 | 43,336 | 23,671 | 139,502 | 16,686 | 17,849 | 614,267 |
1910 | 87,819 | 129,994 | 160,662 | 81 | 15,120 | 106,452 | 44,786 | 10,098 | 555,012 |
1911 | 113,216 | 132,037 | 143,717 | 52,195 | 1,922 | 139,409 | 53,153 | 22,841 | 658,490 |
1912 | 149,057 | 206,393 | 246,485 | 114,653 | 3,626 | 137,599 | 98,176 | 14,651 | 970,640 |
1913 | 182,251 | 205,373 | 169,447 | 61,224 | 15,596 | 134,873 | 103,985 | 16,433 | 889,182 |
1914 | 244,619 | 131,547 | 129,601 | 47,427 | 3,074 | 199,757 | 58,368 | 20,491 | 834,884 |
1915 | 153,209 | 62,095 | 70,306 | 28,889 | 5,463 | 201,651 | 58,238 | 31,808 | 611,659 |
The assets and liabilities of local governing bodies at the end of the financial year 1914–15 are as shown in the table following. The figures shown in the column “other assets” are taken from the respective balance-sheets, but are far from complete. In quite a number of cases no assets whatever are shown, while in the majority of the others nothing is included for the reserves held. These totals can only be taken as a very approximate indication of the property held in addition to the actual cash assets.
— | Assets. | Liabilities. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Cash Assets. | Other Assets (as estimated in Published Balance-sheets). | Loans (excluding Government Loans, other than those from the State Advances Office). | Liabilities other than the Loans included in preceding Column (Bank Overdrafts, Outstanding Accounts, &c.). | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 461,641 | 404,801 | 1,025,601 | 399,863 |
Boroughs | 1,916,947 | 11,983,602 | 11,352,802 | 981,925 |
Town districts | 43,709 | 195,580 | 250,987 | 23,034 |
Native township | 474 | 2,270 | 2,184 | .. |
Road districts | 63,245 | 51,340 | 184,320 | 35,176 |
River districts | 17,004 | 38,299 | 25,963 | 18,545 |
Land-drainage districts | 20,571 | 2,342 | 84,439 | 7,704 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 183,395 | 52,706 | 1,216,460 | 79,294 |
Tramway districts | 143,860 | 657,639 | 611,900 | 7,693 |
Water-supply districts | 5,675 | 34,138 | 13,000 | 346 |
Harbour districts | 1,343,230 | 8,526,714 | 6,990,573 | 216,979 |
Totals | 4,199,751 | 21,949,431 | 21,758,229 | 1,770,559 |
The indebtedness of local governing bodies on account of outstanding loans has increased in the twenty years 1894–95 to 1914–15 from £6,685,510 to £19,454,475, exclusive of moneys borrowed from Government, which represented a further indebtedness of £3,794,966 at the end of March, 1915 (Roads and Bridges Construction Act, the Government Loans to Local Bodies' Act, and the Loans to Local Bodies' Act, £1,482,212, and loans from the New Zealand State Advances Office, £2,312,754.
The outstanding loans of local bodies at the end of each of the past twenty years are as shown in the following table:—
LOANS OF LOCAL BODIES, 1895–96 TO 1914–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Financial Year. | Outstanding Loans (excluding Government Loans). | Government Loans to Local Bodies. | Total Gross Indebtedness at End of Year. | ||
Outstanding Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act. | Loans from New Zealand State Advances Office outstanding on 31st March. | Net Indebtedness in February of each Year under Local Bodies' Loans Acts (including Debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, converted). | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1895–96 | 6,737,578 | 1,442 | .. | 667,451 | 7,406,471 |
1896–97 | 6,793,398 | 1,077 | .. | 709,282 | 7,503,757 |
1897–98 | 6,834,361 | 712 | .. | 742,530 | 7,577,603 |
1898–99 | 6,963,254 | 347 | .. | 789,618 | 7,753,219 |
1899–1900 | 7,057,350 | .. | .. | 810,192 | 7,867,542 |
1900–1 | 7,563,069 | .. | .. | 902,769 | 8,465,838 |
1901–2 | 7,839,695 | .. | .. | 1,046,645 | 8,886,340 |
1902–3 | 8,217,196 | .. | .. | 1,266,002 | 9,483,198 |
1903–4 | 8,898,910 | .. | .. | 1,401,752 | 10,300,662 |
1904–5 | 10,018,242 | .. | .. | 1,526,353 | 10,644,595 |
1905–6 | 10,718,051 | .. | .. | 1,580,494 | 12,298,545 |
1906–7 | 11,616,048 | .. | .. | 1,647,273 | 13,263,321 |
1907–8 | 12,532,334 | .. | .. | 1,691,083 | 14,223,417 |
1908–9 | 13,303,622 | .. | .. | 1,839,017 | 15,142,639 |
1909–10 | 14,937,685 | .. | .. | 1,925,606 | 16,863,291 |
1910–11 | 15,727,613 | .. | 404,163 | 2,025,663 | 17,157,439 |
1911–12 | 16,590,877 | .. | 1,186,611 | 1,948,852 | 19,726,340 |
1912–13 | 17,483,332 | .. | 1,711,797 | 1,761,409 | 20,956,538 |
1913–14 | 18,923,482 | .. | 2,007,797 | 1,631,965 | 22,563,244 |
1914–15 | 19,454,475 | .. | 2,312,754 | 1,482,212 | 23,249,441 |
A further table is given showing the amount of the debt raised in New Zealand and elsewhere, other than loans from the General Government. Columns are added showing the interest payable, and the average rate of interest per cent. It will be noticed that the amount of outstanding loans shown to have been raised in New Zealand was only a small percentage of the total at the end of the first of the twenty financial years shown, but increased gradually at first, and rapidly later, till at the end of the year 1912–13 it was nearly £3,000,000 in excess of the amount raised abroad. During 1913–14, however, the New Zealand amount decreased slightly, while the loans raised abroad showed a large increase. In 1914–15 there was a decrease in the amount raised abroad and an increase in the amount raised in New Zealand, making a difference between the two amounts (in favour of New Zealand) of well over £2,500,000.
INDEBTEDNESS AND INTEREST CHARGES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Financial Year. | Raised in New Zealand. | Raised Abroad. | Total Indebtedness. | Interest. | Average Rate per Cent. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1895–96 | 1,276,503 | 5,461,075 | 6,737,578 | 361,306 | 5.36 |
1896–97 | 1,336,698 | 5,456,700 | 6,793,398 | 363,352 | 5.35 |
1897–98 | 1,343,161 | 5,491,200 | 6,834,361 | 363,569 | 5.32 |
1898–99 | 1,478,154 | 5,485,100 | 6,963,254 | 363,915 | 5.23 |
1899–1900 | 1,579,050 | 5,478,300 | 7,057,350 | 367,019 | 5.20 |
1900–1 | 2,052,269 | 5,510,800 | 7,563,069 | 385,959 | 5.10 |
1901–2 | 2,287,595 | 5,552,100 | 7,839,695 | 396,460 | 5.06 |
1902–3 | 2,880,596 | 5,336,600 | 8,217,196 | 409,238 | 4.91 |
1903–4 | 3,369,410 | 5,529,500 | 8,898,910 | 439,879 | 4.94 |
1904–5 | 3,479,642 | 5,638,600 | 10,018,242 | 487,145 | 4.86 |
1905–6 | 5,250,551 | 5,467,500 | 10,718,051 | 515,188 | 4.81 |
1906–7 | 6,145,548 | 5,470,500 | 11,616,048 | 548,387 | 4.72 |
1907–8 | 7,246,834 | 5,285,500 | 12,532,334 | 587,564 | 4.69 |
1908–9 | 7,785,922 | 5,517,700 | 13,303,622 | 616,330 | 4.63 |
1909–10 | 7,967,385 | 6,970,300 | 14,937,685 | 684,630 | 4.58 |
1910–11 | 8,254,313 | 7,473,300 | 15,727,613 | 715,289 | 4.55 |
1911–12 | 9,574,527 | 7,016,350 | 16,590,877 | 748,805 | 4.51 |
1912–13 | 10,134,782 | 7,348,550 | 17,483,332 | 787,827 | 4.51 |
1913–14 | 10,106,082 | 8,817,400 | 18,923,482 | 855,063 | 4.52 |
1914–15 | 10,998,775 | 8,455,700 | 19,454,475 | 870,992 | 4.48 |
The average rate of interest shows a steady fall throughout the period. The loans outstanding, other than Government loans, at the end of the financial year 1914–15 are shown below, classified according to various rates of interest:—
Rate of Interest: Per Cent. | Raised in New Zealand. | Raised Abroad. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Nil | 25,200 | .. | 25,200 |
1/2 | 6,500 | .. | 6,500 |
3 1/2 | 1,479 | .. | 1,479 |
3 3/4 | 60,000 | .. | 60,000 |
4 | 3,219,974 | 2,358,500 | 5,578,474 |
4 1/4 | 1,084,030 | 980,500 | 2,064,530 |
4 3/8 | 37,000 | .. | 37,000 |
4 1/2 | 4,013,442 | 1,773,200 | 5,786,642 |
4 3/4 | 405,740 | .. | 405,740 |
5 | 1,909,451 | 2,406,400 | 4,315,851 |
5 1/8 | 1,000 | .. | 1,000 |
5 1/4 | 44,175 | .. | 44,175 |
5 1/2 | 37,345 | .. | 37,345 |
6 | 153,214 | 937,100 | 1,090,314 |
7 | 225 | .. | 225 |
Totals | 10,998,775 | 8,455,700 | 19,454,475 |
The total indebtedness at the end of 1914–15, excluding loans from the State Advances Office and the inscribed debt under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts (the latter including stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act), was £19,454,475, as shown above. Against this were sinking funds amounting to £1,851,806, leaving the net indebtedness, other than to the State, £17,602,669. The annual charge for interest was £870,992 and for sinking fund £137,760. The net indebtedness to the State Advances Office was £2,312,754, representing loans originally amounting to £2,399,420. The instalments of principal and interest on this amounted to an annual charge of £121,946.
The debt under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts, including inscribed stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882, was £1,482,212 at the end of the year. This debt is decreasing yearly, and will be extinguished in course of time. The amount outstanding is repayable by annual instalments of £107,367. representing 4 1/2 per cent. on £952,737, 4 per cent. on £104,444, and 3 1/2 per cent. on £1,723,311, the amount inscribed to the 1st February, 1915. Repayments on the amount inscribed would be £3,721,342, including interest. The actual repayments have been £1,687,763, leaving £2,033,578 still to be paid by way of interest and sinking fund on a present indebtedness of £1,2.
Full information concerning the law governing local bodies' loans is given in the 1914 issue of this book. The section of this book dealing with State aid to settlers and workers contains information regarding State advances to local authorities.
Detailed tables showing the statistics of individual local bodies will be found in Vol. IV of the “Statistics of New Zealand.”
Table of Contents
THE investigation of price-changes was undertaken by the Statistical Office of New Zealand early in 1914. Retail prices were collected and tabulated for each year since 1891, and the results, together with a full discussion of the method adopted, were published in the “Report on the Cost of Living in New Zealand—1891–1914.”
A summary of this publication was given in the Year-book for 1915, but space precludes its repetition in this volume. A number of tables and graphs are, however, given in the following pages, the information being brought up to the end of the year 1915 in each case:—
INDEX NUMBERS FOR AUCKLAND, WELLINGTON, CHRISTCHURCH, DUNEDIN, AND FOR AVERAGE OF FOUR CENTRES FOR EACH YEAR 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure four chief centres, 1909–13 = 1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 1,085 | 1,100 | 1,027 | 1,078 | 1,072 |
1907 | 1,060 | 1,016 | 979 | 1,010 | 1,016 |
1908 | 1,024 | 1,017 | 971 | 985 | 999 |
1909 | 1,007 | 985 | 927 | 972 | 973 |
1910 | 1,036 | 1,017 | 964 | 1,039 | 1,014 |
1911 | 981 | 989 | 934 | 968 | 968 |
1912 | 1,050 | 1,013 | 986 | 1,039 | 1,022 |
1913 | 1,064 | 1,029 | 964 | 1,036 | 1,023 |
1914 | 1,041 | 1,122 | 1,055 | 1,085 | 1,076 |
1915 | 1,172 | 1,227 | 1,210 | 1,219 | 1,207 |
ANNUAL AND QUINQUENNIAL INDEX NUMBERS OF RETAIL PRICES OF THE GROUPS 1A (GENERAL GROCERIES) AND 1B (BREAD, FLOUR, OATMEAL, POTATOES, AND ONIONS), AVERAGED OVER THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1906–1915. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Annual Index Numbers. | Quinquennial Index Numbers. | ||
General Groceries. | Bread, Flour, Oatmeal, Potatoes, and Onions. | General Groceries. | Bread, Flour, Oatmeal, Potatoes, and Onions. | |
1906 | 1,022 | 1,095 | 1,008 | 1,010 |
1907 | 1,014 | 1,009 | 1,004 | 1,037 |
1908 | 1,000 | 1,029 | 1,002 | 1,033 |
1909 | 986 | 981 | 996 | 1,002 |
1910 | 990 | 1,053 | 994 | 1,005 |
1911 | 992 | 937 | 1,000 | 1,000 |
1912 | 1,002 | 1,027 | 1,015 | 1,023 |
1913 | 1,029 | 1,001 | 1,049 | 1,083 |
1914 | 1,063 | 1,098 | .. | .. |
1915 | 1,159 | 1,355 | .. | .. |
The price of sugar has been greatly affected by the influence of the Customs tariff, and this influence is especially noticeable after the new tariff of 1907. Prices immediately dropped in all the four centres owing to the removal of the last 1/2d. per pound duty on sugar; but in 1915 the figures in every case exceed those for 1906.
INDEX NUMBERS SHOWING THE VARIATIONS IN THE RETAIL PRICES OF SUGAR IN THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES OF NEW ZEALAND, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 1,117 | 1,195 | 1,169 | 1,175 | 1,179 |
1907 | 1,019 | 1,009 | 1,091 | 1,065 | 1,046 |
1908 | 851 | 944 | 974 | 870 | 910 |
1909 | 881 | 913 | 961 | 883 | 910 |
1910 | 946 | 987 | 1,003 | 974 | 978 |
1911 | 941 | 965 | 1,045 | 972 | 981 |
1912 | 1,045 | 1,029 | 1,115 | 1,078 | 1,092 |
1913 | 1,117 | 980 | 1,071 | 1,094 | 1,065 |
1914 | 983 | 1,055 | 1,145 | 1,025 | 1,052 |
1915 | 1,191 | 1,211 | 1,290 | 1,228 | 1,230 |
INDEX NUMBERS FOR AUCKLAND, WELLINGTON, CHRISTCHURCH, DUNEDIN, AND FOR AVERAGE OF FOUR CENTRES FOR EACH Year 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure four chief centres, 1909–13 = 1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres |
1906 | 868 | 936 | 899 | 951 | 914 |
1907 | 902 | 961 | 973 | 984 | 955 |
1908 | 993 | 1,057 | 991 | 1,038 | 1,020 |
1909 | 974 | 975 | 912 | 972 | 958 |
1910 | 965 | 996 | 920 | 997 | 970 |
1911 | 986 | 1,018 | 948 | 1,021 | 993 |
1912 | 998 | 1,076 | 992 | 1,052 | 1,029 |
1913 | 1,028 | 1,124 | 1,003 | 1,044 | 1,050 |
1914 | 1,026 | 1,117 | 1,010 | 1,064 | 1,054 |
1915 | 1,140 | 1,196 | 1,133 | 1,146 | 1,154 |
INDEX NUMBERS FOR AUCKLAND, WELLINGTON, CHRISTCHURCH, DUNEDIN, AND FOR AVERAGE OF FOUR CENTRES FOR EACH YEAR, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 1,086 | 963 | 1,027 | 831 | 977 |
1907 | 1,083 | 1,030 | 1,013 | 831 | 989 |
1908 | 1,064 | 973 | 1,031 | 817 | 971 |
1909 | 1,084 | 1,026 | 984 | 824 | 980 |
1910 | 1,047 | 1,029 | 980 | 851 | 977 |
1911 | 1,052 | 1,034 | 995 | 900 | 995 |
1912 | 1,033 | 1,024 | 1,034 | 915 | 1,001 |
1913 | 1,104 | 1,139 | 1,027 | 917 | 1,047 |
1914 | 1,266 | 1,116 | 1,121 | 1,127 | 1,158 |
1915 | 1,293 | 1,205 | 1,191 | 1,190 | 1,220 |
INDEX NUMBERS FOR AUCKLAND, WELLINGTON, CHRISTCHURCH, DUNEDIN, AND FOR AVERAGE OF FOUR CENTRES FOR EACH YEAR, 1906–15. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 885 | 1,198 | 1,018 | 883 | 996 |
1907 | 885 | 1,206 | 976 | 884 | 988 |
1908 | 901 | 1,208 | 949 | 899 | 989 |
1909 | 914 | 1,186 | 937 | 899 | 984 |
1910 | 933 | 1,185 | 926 | 907 | 988 |
1911 | 948 | 1,167 | 917 | 911 | 986 |
1912 | 1,020 | 1,172 | 914 | 922 | 1,007 |
1913 | 1,032 | 1,254 | 924 | 933 | 1,036 |
1914 | 1,032 | 1,272 | 947 | 940 | 1,048 |
1915 | 942 | 1,283 | 929 | 926 | 1,020 |
Explanation of Graph.—The base of each small square represents a year's interval and the vertical height differences of 25 in tho index numbers.
It has been impossible to settle on any group of commodities covering the expenditure on fuel and light which were used during this period in the four towns in anything approaching comparable proportions. In Wellington electric light has been largely used for a number of years, in other towns its use is still restricted. Similarly, the comparative usages of gas, kerosene, and candles vary greatly even in the four centres, and the variation is greater between town and country.
However, a small group of seven items—coal, coke, firewood, kerosene, gas for lighting, electricity for lighting, and candles—has been considered, and prices collected for as many past years as possible. Complete index numbers have been compiled since 1907, and these have been used in computing the final index number of the cost of living.
It is possible to gain complete data of coal-prices throughout the whole period, and these are shown in the table and graph below. Though coal is largely used all over the Dominion, the varieties of coal in different localities vary greatly. Following the method used throughout this investigation, the retail prices considered have been the predominant or most frequent prices of the quality or grade most usually sold. It will be very noticeable that Auckland and Dunedin prices of coal are considerably lower than those of Christchurch and Wellington, and this is due to the use of local brown coals—Taupiri in Auckland, and Kaitangata and Green Island in Dunedin.
INDEX NUMBERS OF RETAIL PRICES OF COAL IN THE FOUR CENTRES OF NEW ZEALAND. 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average annual aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 808 | 1,125 | 1,039 | 822 | 949 |
1907 | 837 | 1,125 | 1,039 | 837 | 960 |
1908 | 894 | 1,125 | 1,039 | 837 | 974 |
1909 | 923 | 1,103 | 1,096 | 837 | 990 |
1910 | 923 | 1,039 | 1,090 | 837 | 974 |
1911 | 923 | 1,039 | 1,096 | 837 | 974 |
1912 | 952 | 1,089 | 1,154 | 873 | 1,017 |
1913 | 966 | 1,096 | 1,197 | 923 | 1,046 |
1914 | 1039 | 1,212 | 1,212 | 865 | 1,082 |
1915 | 1,042 | 1,188 | 1,212 | 952 | 1,099 |
FOOD GROUPS AND RENT, 1906–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and for Average of Four Centres for each Year, 1906–1915. | |||||
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13= 1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1906 | 978 | 1,085 | 1,005 | 933 | 1,000 |
1907 | 975 | 1,084 | 984 | 919 | 991 |
1908 | 981 | 1,086 | 978 | 924 | 992 |
1909 | 983 | 1,069 | 941 | 913 | 977 |
1910 | 989 | 1,081 | 947 | 943 | 990 |
1911 | 984 | 1,071 | 942 | 939 | 984 |
1912 | 1,027 | 1,085 | 969 | 970 | 1,013 |
1913 | 1,055 | 1,152 | 968 | 973 | 1,037 |
1914 | 1,083 | 1,177 | 1,021 | 1,035 | 1,079 |
1915 | 1,105 | 1,240 | 1,087 | 1,090 | 1,131 |
The inclusion of the fifth group—fuel and light—which is possible from 1907, renders the index number of the cost of living more complete, and the following table is given as showing the course of predominant retail prices of all groups combined since 1907:-
INDEX NUMBERS OF RETAIL PRICES OF ALL GROUPS (GROCERIES, DAIRY-PRODUCE, MEAT, HOUSE-RENT, AND FUEL AND LIGHT) IN THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES OF NEW ZEALAND, 1907–1915. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Annual average aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13 = 1,000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four centres. |
1907 | 961 | 1,086 | 992 | 917 | 989 |
1908 | 970 | 1,089 | 986 | 923 | 992 |
1909 | 974 | 1,072 | 955 | 911 | 978 |
1910 | 980 | 1,078 | 960 | 938 | 989 |
1911 | 975 | 1,069 | 956 | 934 | 983 |
1912 | 1,016 | 1,086 | 984 | 965 | 1,013 |
1913 | 1,042 | 1,147 | 986 | 971 | 1,036 |
1914 | 1,071 | 1,176 | 1,040 | 1,022 | 1,077 |
1915 | 1,065 | 1,194 | 1,069 | 1,050 | 1,095 |
INDEX NUMBERS OF RETAIL PRICES OF ALL GROUPS OF COMMODITIES IN THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1906–15. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Annual average aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | ||||||||
Year. | Group I: Groceries. | Group II: Dairy-products. | Group III: Meat. | Groups I–III: Food Groups. | Group IV: House-rent. | Groups I–IV: Food and Rent. | Group V: Fuel and Light. | Groups I–V: All Groups. |
1906 | 1,072 | 914 | 977 | 1,003 | 996 | 1,000 | .. | .. |
1907 | 1,016 | 955 | 989 | 993 | 988 | 991 | 975 | 989 |
1908 | 999 | 1,020 | 971 | 994 | 989 | 992 | 988 | 992 |
1909 | 973 | 958 | 980 | 972 | 984 | 977 | 993 | 978 |
1910 | 1,014 | 970 | 977 | 991 | 988 | 990 | 981 | 989 |
1911 | 968 | 993 | 995 | 983 | 980 | 984 | 980 | 983 |
1912 | 1,022 | 1,029 | 1,001 | 1,017 | 1,007 | 1,013 | 1,012 | 1,013 |
1913 | 1,023 | 1,050 | 1,047 | 1,037 | 1,036 | 1,037 | 1,035 | 1,036 |
1914 | 1,076 | 1,054 | 1,158 | 1,098 | 1,048 | 1,079 | 1,052 | 1,077 |
1915 | 1,207 | 1,154 | 1,220 | 1,199 | 1,020 | 1,131 | 1,071 | 1,095 |
NOTE.—This table is comparable vertically but not horizontally, since the different groups have different bases. |
This table and the graph following summarize the information contained in the general tables previously given.
Explanation of Graph.—The base of each small square represents a year's interval, and the vertical height differences of 25 in the index numbers.
A TABLE TO SHOW THE RELATIVE WORTH IN TERMS OF GENERAL COMMODITIES (BUT STATED FOR CONVENIENCE IN TERMS OF MONEY) REPRESENTED BY A SOVEREIGN DURING THE YEARS 1906–15, TAKING THE AVERAGE “WORTH” IN THE YEARS 1909–13 AS BASE = 20s. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | I. Groceries. | II. Dairy-produce. | III. Meats. | I–III. Food Groups. | IV. Rents. | I–IV. All Groups. | ||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
1906 | 18 | 8 | 21 | 10 1/2 | 20 | 5 3/4 | 19 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 1 | 20 | 0 |
1907 | 20 | 0 1/2 | 20 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 2 3/4 | 20 | 3 3/4 | 20 | 3 | 20 | 3 1/2 |
1908 | 20 | 0 1/4 | 19 | 7 1/4 | 20 | 7 1/4 | 20 | 1 1/2 | 20 | 2 3/4 | 20 | 2 |
1909 | 20 | 6 3/4 | 20 | 10 1/2 | 20 | 5 | 20 | 7 | 20 | 4 | 20 | 5 3/4 |
1910 | 19 | 8 3/4 | 20 | 7 1/2 | 20 | 5 3/4 | 20 | 2 1/4 | 20 | 3 | 20 | 2 1/2 |
1911 | 20 | 8 | 20 | 1 3/4 | 20 | 1 1/4 | 20 | 4 1/2 | 20 | 3 1/2 | 20 | 4 |
1912 | 19 | 6 3/4 | 19 | 5 1/4 | 19 | 11 3/4 | 19 | 8 | 19 | 10 1/4 | 19 | 9 |
1913 | 19 | 6 1/2 | 19 | 0 1/2 | 19 | 1 1/4 | 19 | 3 1/2 | 19 | 3 3/4 | 19 | 3 1/4 |
1914 | 18 | 7 | 18 | 11 3/4 | 17 | 3 1/4 | 18 | 2 1/2 | 19 | 1 | 18 | 6 1/2 |
1915 | 16 | 6 3/4 | 17 | 4 | 16 | 4 3/4 | 16 | 8 1/4 | 19 | 7 1/4 | 17 | 8 1/2 |
NOTE.—These figures are comparable vertically but not horizontally. |
TABLE SHOWING THE AMOUNT NECESSARY ON THE AVERAGE TO PURCHASE THE SAME QUANTITY OF FOODSTUFFS AND HOUSE ACCOMMODATION IN THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CENTRES FOR EACH YEAR, 1906–15. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base of table: Average annual aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13 = 20s.) | ||||||||||||
Year. | Group I. Groceries. | Group II. Dairy-produce. | Group III. Meat. | Groups I–III. Food Groups. | Group IV. House-rent. | Groups I–IV. Food and Rent. | ||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
1906 | 21 | 5 1/4 | 18 | 3 1/4 | 19 | 6 1/2 | 20 | 0 3/4 | 19 | 11 | 20 | 0 |
1907 | 19 | 11 1/2 | 19 | 1 1/4 | 19 | 9 1/4 | 19 | 8 1/2 | 19 | 9 | 19 | 8 3/4 |
1908 | 19 | 11 3/4 | 18 | 4 3/4 | 19 | 5 | 19 | 10 1/2 | 19 | 9 1/4 | 19 | 10 |
1909 | 19 | 5 1/2 | 19 | 2 | 19 | 7 1/4 | 19 | 5 1/4 | 19 | 8 1/4 | 19 | 6 1/2 |
1910 | 20 | 3 1/4 | 18 | 10 3/4 | 19 | 6 1/2 | 19 | 9 3/4 | 19 | 9 | 19 | 9 1/2 |
1911 | 19 | 4 1/4 | 19 | 10 1/4 | 19 | 10 3/4 | 19 | 8 | 19 | 8 3/4 | 19 | 8 1/4 |
1912 | 20 | 5 1/4 | 20 | 7 | 20 | 0 1/4 | 20 | 4 | 20 | 1 3/4 | 20 | 3 |
1913 | 20 | 5 1/4 | 21 | 0 | 20 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 9 | 20 | 8 3/4 | 20 | 9 |
1914 | 21 | 6 1/4 | 21 | 1 | 23 | 2 | 21 | 11 1/2 | 20 | 11 1/2 | 21 | 7 |
1915 | 24 | 1 3/4 | 23 | 1 | 24 | 4 3/4 | 23 | 11 3/4 | 20 | 4 3/4 | 22 | 7 1/2 |
NOTE.—These figures are comparable vertically but not horizontally. |
WEEKLY BUDGETS.—TABLE SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE COSTS OF AN ASSUMED WEEKLY HOUSEHOLD CONSUMPTION OF CERTAIN FOODSTUFFS, AND THE RENT OF A FOUR-ROOMED HOUSE, 1891–1915. | ||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Based on the average of the four chief centres.) | ||||||||||||||||||||
Commodity. | Quantity. | Average Cost, 1891. | Average Cost, 1896. | Average Cost, 1901. | Average Cost, 1906. | Average Cost, 1911. | Average Cost, 1915. | |||||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |||
Groceries— | ||||||||||||||||||||
Bread | 7 21b. loaves | 0 | 1 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 8 1/4 | 0 | 1 | 9 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 9 3/4 | 0 | 1 | 11 | 0 | 2 | 9 1/4 | |
Flour | 3 lb. | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 4 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 3 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 0 3/4 | |
Oatmeal | 1 lb. | 0 | 0 | 1 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 1 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 1 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 1 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 3/4 | |
Rice | 1 lb. | 0 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 2 3/4 | |
Tea | 1/2 lb. | 0 | 1 | 0 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 11 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 | |
Cocoa | 1/8 lb. | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 5 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 5 1/4 | |
Sugar | 3 lb. | 0 | 0 | 8 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | |
Jam | 2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 9 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 | |
Raisins | 1/2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 4 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 | |
Potatoes | 14 lb. | 0 | 0 | 7 | 0 | 0 | 8 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 1 | 7 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 2 3/4 | |
Totals | .. | 0 | 6 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 6 | 1 3/4 | 0 | 6 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 7 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 8 | 1 | |
Increase per cent. over 1891 | .. | .. | −-7.23 | −-6.29 | 5.66 | −-6.29 | 22.01 | |||||||||||||
Dairy-produce— | ||||||||||||||||||||
Milk | 7 pts. | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 2 1/4 | |
Butter | 3 lb. | 0 | 2 | 8 | 0 | 2 | 10 | 0 | 3 | 2 1/2 | 0 | 3 | 3 1/4 | 0 | 3 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 4 | 4 1/2 | |
Cheese | 1/4 lb. | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 1 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 1/2 | |
Bacon | 1 lb. | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 8 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 0 | |
Totals | .. | 0 | 4 | 6 1/2 | 0 | 4 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 5 | 2 1/4 | 0 | 5 | 8 1/2 | 0 | 6 | 9 1/4 | |
Increase percent. over 1891 | .. | .. | 1.83 | 10.09 | 14.22 | 25.69 | 49.08 | |||||||||||||
Meat— | ||||||||||||||||||||
Beef— | ||||||||||||||||||||
Sirloin | 3 lb. | 0 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 4 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 5 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 6 3/4 | 0 | 1 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 10 1/2 | |
Stewing-steak | 2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 | 0 | 0 | 9 | 0 | 0 | 9 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 1 1/4 | |
Corned roll | 1 lb. | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 4 | 0 | 0 | 4 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 4 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 6 | |
Sausages | 2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 9 1/2 | |
Mutton— | ||||||||||||||||||||
Leg | 3 lb. | 0 | 1 | 0 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 0 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 3 1/4 | 0 | 1 | 4 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 6 1/2 | |
Shoulder | 2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 6 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 8 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 8 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | |
Chops | 2 lb. | 0 | 0 | 9 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/4 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 1/2 | |
Totals | .. | 0 | 5 | 5 | 0 | 5 | 7 1/2 | 0 | 5 | 10 | 0 | 6 | 3 | 0 | 6 | 6 1/2 | 0 | 7 | 9 3/4 | |
Increase per cent. over 1891 | .. | .. | 3.85 | 7.69 | 15.38 | 20.77 | 44.23 | |||||||||||||
Rent | 4 rooms | 0 | 7 | 11 | 0 | 8 | 9 | 0 | 10 | 10 | 0 | 12 | 5 | 0 | 12 | 4 | 0 | 12 | 10 1/4 | |
Increase per cent. over 1891 | .. | .. | 10.53 | 36.84 | 56.84 | 55.79 | 62.37 | |||||||||||||
Totals of budget | .. | 1 | 3 | 11 | 1 | 5 | 1 3/4 | 1 | 7 | 10 1/2 | 1 | 10 | 10 1/4 | 1 | 10 | 3 1/2 | 1 | 15 | 6 1/4 | |
Increase per cent. over 1891 | 5.14 | 16.55 | 29.01 | 26.67 | 48.52 | |||||||||||||||
The minus sign (-) signifies a decrease. |
From the beginning of the year 1914 particulars of retail prices have been obtained for each month in twenty-five different towns of New Zealand. The twenty-five towns were selected as representative of New Zealand as a whole; they cover both Islands from Whangarei to Invercargill, and represent coastal and inland districts and large and small centres. The data on which the index numbers are based is collected each month by the local Inspectors of Factories from representative retailers, and the index numbers are computed in the office of the Government Statistician. The average prices for each town, together with index numbers, are published each month in the Labour Journal.
The index numbers given below as quarterly are based on the average prices of the three months in the quarter, so that they differ materially from the prices current at the end of the quarters.
In order to make the index numbers for these towns comparable in every respect, and also comparable with the index numbers previously given for the four chief centres since 1906, the same base has been retained—viz., the average annual aggregate expenditure in the four chief centres in the five years 1909–13.
The following tables are comparable both horizontally and vertically. since each column has the same base. Horizontally they show variations in time, vertically variations according to locality.
In comparing different quarters, regard must be had to the influence of seasonal fluctuations in price and consumption of some commodities, including such important articles as milk, butter, potatoes, eggs.
Index Numbers for each Quarter of 1915 and for the Average of the Four Quarters of 1915 and of 1914 for Twenty-five Representative Towns in New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter, 1915. | Third Quarter, 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1914. |
Auckland | 1,153 | 1,160 | 1,177 | 1,196 | 1,172 | 1,041 |
Wellington | 1,219 | 1,226 | 1,235 | 1,229 | 1,227 | 1,122 |
Christchurch | 1,201 | 1,190 | 1,183 | 1,267 | 1,210 | 1,056 |
Dunedin | 1,245 | 1,207 | 1,202 | 1,223 | 1,219 | 1,085 |
Whangarei | 1,214 | 1,212 | 1,172 | 1,298 | 1,224 | 1,057 |
Hamilton | 1,218 | 1,238 | 1,258 | 1,252 | 1,242 | 1,119 |
Rotorua | 1,299 | 1,260 | 1,311 | 1,311 | 1,295 | 1,180 |
Waihi | 1,199 | 1,229 | 1,269 | 1,246 | 1,236 | 1,133 |
Gisborne | 1,274 | 1,269 | 1,262 | 1,249 | 1,264 | 1,140 |
Napier | 1,358 | 1,338 | 1,298 | 1,318 | 1,328 | 1,134 |
Dannevirke | 1,264 | 1,256 | 1,267 | 1,317 | 1,276 | 1,121 |
New Plymouth | 1,180 | 1,194 | 1,197 | 1,173 | 1,186 | 1,140 |
Wanganui | 1,124 | 1,148 | 1,171 | 1,036 | 1,120 | 1,054 |
Taihape | 1,386 | 1,398 | 1,398 | 1,396 | 1,395 | 1,233 |
Palmerston North | 1,217 | 1,190 | 1,203 | 1,237 | 1,212 | 1,121 |
Masterton | 1,336 | 1,325 | 1,303 | 1,297 | 1,315 | 1,104 |
Blenheim | 1,304 | 1,261 | 1,259 | 1,270 | 1,274 | 1,162 |
Nelson | 1,210 | 1,239 | 1,239 | 1,219 | 1,227 | 1,137 |
Greymouth | 1,248 | 1,223 | 1,221 | 1,198 | 1,223 | 1,068 |
Ashburton | 1,174 | 1,186 | 1,188 | 1,053 | 1,150 | 1,001 |
Timaru | 1,202 | 1,173 | 1,151 | 1,104 | 1,158 | 1,055 |
Oamaru | 1,281 | 1,199 | 1,198 | 1,240 | 1,230 | 1,149 |
Alexandra | 1,392 | 1,306 | 1,312 | 1,384 | 1,349 | 1,191 |
Gore | 1,302 | 1,233 | 1,243 | 1,188 | 1,242 | 1,070 |
Invercargill | 1,236 | 1,192 | 1,187 | 1,148 | 1,191 | 1,086 |
Dominion weighted average | 1,210 | 1,201 | 1,204 | 1,219 | 1,209 | 1,057 |
It will be observed that a very considerable increase has taken place in the average index number of every town for 1915 as compared with 1914, in the majority of cases over 100 points, although the increase is not uniform throughout the four quarters of the year. This is accounted for by the inclusion of products, such as potatoes and onions, which are naturally subject to seasonal fluctuations. These commodities are of such importance and are consequently weighted so heavily that even a slight change in their prices is immediately reflected in the index number. The true comparison is between the corresponding quarters of the two years or the average of the four quarters as given in the above table.
Index Numbers for each Quarter of 1915 and for the Average of the Four Quarters of 1915 and of 1914 for Twenty-five Representative Towns in New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter, 1915. | Third Quarter, 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1914. |
Auckland | 1,101 | 1,177 | 1,148 | 1,133 | 1,140 | 1,026 |
Wellington | 1,119 | 1,295 | 1,230 | 1,1,38 | 1,196 | 1,117 |
Christchurch | 1,077 | 1,166 | 1,132 | 1,158 | 1,133 | 1,010 |
Dunedin | 1,091 | 1,203 | 1,170 | 1,119 | 1,146 | 1,064 |
Whangarei | 1,094 | 1,187 | 1,153 | 1,133 | 1,142 | 1,023 |
Hamilton | 1,090 | 1,198 | 1,145 | 1,111 | 1,136 | 1,025 |
Rotorua | 1,207 | 1,346 | 1,206 | 1,183 | 1,236 | 1,101 |
Waihi | 1,128 | 1,261 | 1,202 | 1,112 | 1,176 | 1,021 |
Gisborne | 1,131 | 1,287 | 1,198 | 1,153 | 1,192 | 1,081 |
Napier | 1,151 | 1,217 | 1,180 | 1,126 | 1,169 | 1,106 |
Dannevirke | 1,084 | 1,192 | 1,162 | 1,157 | 1,149 | 1,027 |
New Plymouth | 1,024 | 1,151 | 1,095 | 1,056 | 1,082 | 1,006 |
Wanganui | 1,144 | 1,279 | 1,197 | 1,098 | 1,180 | 1,021 |
Taihape | 1,188 | 1,356 | 1,279 | 1,1.0 | 1,246 | 1,120 |
Palmerston North | 1,080 | 1,155 | 1,038 | 1,102 | 1,094 | 941 |
Masterton | 1,030 | 1,179 | 1,162 | 1,142 | 1,128 | 1,015 |
Blenheim | 1,154 | 1,291 | 1,253 | 1,112 | 1,203 | 1,061 |
Nelson | 1,173 | 1,265 | 1,253 | 1,230 | 1,230 | 1,050 |
Greymouth | 1,112 | 1,230 | 1,167 | 1,156 | 1,166 | 1,078 |
Ashburton | 1,080 | 1,179 | 1,142 | 1,110 | 1,128 | 1,025 |
Timaru | 1,080 | 1,187 | 1,147 | 1,095 | 1,127 | 1,034 |
Oamaru | 1,094 | 1,257 | 1,254 | 1,107 | 1,178 | 996 |
Alexandra | 1,138 | 1,345 | 1,322 | 1,218 | 1,256 | 1,099 |
Gore | 1,095 | 1,201 | 1,191 | 1,026 | 1,128 | 1,061 |
Invercargill | 1,084 | 1,247 | 1,229 | 1,112 | 1,168 | 1,018 |
Dominion weighted average | 1,100 | 1,212 | 1,170 | 1,133 | 1,154 | 1,045 |
The index numbers for this group also show a very marked increase over 1914. The main commodities in the group, milk and butter, vary greatly in supply and price at different periods of the year. Normally the highest level of these prices is reached during the June quarter, and it will be seen that in the above table a decrease is registered in the September quarter in every case as compared with the preceding quarter.
The towns which show the highest prices of dairy-produce are Taihape and Rotorua, while the least expensive are New Plymouth and Palmerston North.
Index Numbers for each Quarter of 1915 for the Average of the Four Quarters of 1915 and of 1914 for Twenty-five Representative Towns in New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average annual aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter,-1915. | Third Quarter, 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1914. |
Auckland | 1,274 | 1,233 | 1,285 | 1,381 | 1,293 | 1,266 |
Wellington | 1,178 | 1,173 | 1,209 | 1,260 | 1,205 | 1,117 |
Christchurch | 1,169 | 1,050 | 1,178 | 1,367 | 1,191 | 1,122 |
Dunedin | 1,197 | 1,139 | 1,138 | 1,287 | 1,190 | 1,109 |
Whangarei | 1,290 | 1,266 | 1,291 | 1,310 | 1,289 | 1,183 |
Hamilton | 1,273 | 1,271 | 1,271 | 1,271 | 1,272 | 1,156 |
Rotorua | 1,219 | 1,240 | 1,319 | 1,357 | 1,284 | 1,139 |
Waihi | 1,068 | 1,245 | 1,246 | 1,368 | 1,232 | 1,138 |
Gisborne | 1,234 | 1,180 | 1,140 | 1,278 | 1,208 | 1,066 |
Napier | 1,208 | 1,208 | 1,206 | 1,254 | 1,219 | 1,094 |
Dannevirke | 1,129 | 1,146 | 1,257 | 1,314 | 1,212 | 1,048 |
New Plymouth | 1,343 | 1,350 | 1,347 | 1,344 | 1,346 | 1,235 |
Wanganui | 1,055 | 1,090 | 1,238 | 1,338 | 1,180 | 1,051 |
Taihape | 1,136 | 1,130 | 1,255 | 1,302 | 1,206 | 1,114 |
Palmerston North | 1,129 | 1,188 | 1,315 | 1,370 | 1,251 | 1,019 |
Masterton | 1,128 | 1,167 | 1,265 | 1,308 | 1,217 | 1,081 |
Blenheim | 1,066 | 1,076 | 1,083 | 1,119 | 1,086 | 1,078 |
Nelson | 1,201 | 1,127 | 1,097 | 1,130 | 1,139 | 1,133 |
Greymouth | 1,377 | 1,365 | 1,417 | 1,555 | 1,429 | 1,302 |
Ashburton | 1,249 | 1,251 | 1,255 | 1,379 | 1,284 | 1,166 |
Timaru | 1,304 | 1,156 | 1,175 | 1,323 | 1,240 | 1,160 |
Oamaru | 1,309 | 1,281 | 1,276 | 1,387 | 1,313 | 1,186 |
Alexandra | 1,201 | 1,194 | 1,188 | 1,303 | 1,222 | 1,177 |
Gore | 1,373 | 1,368 | 1,363 | 1,436 | 1,385 | 1,265 |
Invercargill | 1,302 | 1,280 | 1,311 | 1,433 | 1,332 | 1,147 |
Dominion weighted average | 1,213 | 1,171 | 1,223 | 1,332 | 1,235 | 1,156 |
This group shows for 1915 the greatest increase of the three food groups as compared with the base period, but the least increase (79 points) over 1914. The decline which is indicated in the second quarter of 1915 was due to the disorganization of the trade owing to the shortage of shipping space, and as will be seen from the table above this influence principally affected the chief centres.
Index Numbers for each Quarter of 1915 and for the Average of the Four Quarters of 1915 and for 1914 for Twenty-five Representative Towns in New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average annual aggregate expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13=1,000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter, 1915. | Third Quarter, 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1915. | Average of Four Quarters, 1914. |
Auckland | 1,182 | 1,189 | 1,207 | 1,245 | 1,206 | 1,114 |
Wellington | 1,182 | 1,224 | 1,225 | 1,218 | 1,212 | 1,119 |
Christchurch | 1,161 | 1,136 | 1,170 | 1,276 | 1,186 | 1,068 |
Dunedin | 1,193 | 1,183 | 1,173 | 1,221 | 1,193 | 1,094 |
Whangarei | 1,212 | 1,225 | 1,208 | 1,264 | 1,227 | 1,093 |
Hamilton | 1,207 | 1,240 | 1,236 | 1,226 | 1,227 | 1,110 |
Rotorua | 1,250 | 1,273 | 1,289 | 1,297 | 1,277 | 1,156 |
Waihi | 1,138 | 1,242 | 1,246 | 1,256 | 1,221 | 1,109 |
Gisborne | 1,227 | 1,243 | 1,206 | 1,237 | 1,228 | 1,101 |
Napier | 1,259 | 1,266 | 1,239 | 1,252 | 1,254 | 1,114 |
Dannevirke | 1,176 | 1,204 | 1,239 | 1,279 | 1,225 | 1,074 |
New Plymouth | 1,199 | 1,237 | 1,225 | 1,204 | 1,216 | 1,141 |
Wanganui | 1,105 | 1,159 | 1,200 | 1,153 | 1,154 | 1,046 |
Taihape | 1,255 | 1,297 | 1,322 | 1,309 | 1,396 | 1,166 |
Palmerston North | 1,155 | 1,181 | 1,203 | 1,251 | 1,198 | 1,045 |
Masterton | 1,194 | 1,237 | 1,258 | 1,265 | 1,239 | 1,076 |
Blenheim | 1,188 | 1,205 | 1,198 | 1,182 | 1,193 | 1,109 |
Nelson | 1,198 | 1,207 | 1,194 | 1,191 | 1,198 | 1,115 |
Greymouth | 1,260 | 1,273 | 1,275 | 1,310 | 1,280 | 1,150 |
Ashburton | 1,177 | 1,206 | 1,200 | 1,177 | 1,190 | 1,083 |
Timaru | 1,209 | 1,170 | 1,158 | 1,176 | 1,178 | 1,086 |
Oamaru | 1,247 | 1,241 | 1,238 | 1,259 | 1,246 | 1,126 |
Alexandra | 1,268 | 1,277 | 1,272 | 1,318 | 1,284 | 1,165 |
Gore | 1,278 | 1,272 | 1,272 | 1,235 | 1,264 | 1,141 |
Invercargill | 1,223 | 1,235 | 1,239 | 1,237 | 1,234 | 1,091 |
Dominion weighted average | 1,186 | 1,194 | 1,203 | 1,238 | 1,205 | 1,098 |
By combining the food groups an index number representing the cost of foodstuffs is obtained, and, being a weighted average of the three groups, this index number gives the mean of their variations. It will be remembered that the Dominion weighted average for Group I shows an increase of 152 points over 1914, while Groups II and III have increased 109 points and 79 points respectively. The three groups in combination show an increase in the Dominion weighted average of 107 points. At the end of 1915 Wanganui was the cheapest town for foodstuffs, while Alexandra was the dearest. Of the four chief centres Wellington holds pride of place with an index number of 1,218, Christchurch having the highest number (1,276). As will be seen later, these positions are varied when rent is taken into consideration.
The data for rent is not collected monthly as is the other data, but half-yearly, so that the figures quoted for March quarter, 1915, must stand for June quarter too. Changes in rent are relatively infrequent, and there is danger in trying to measure changes over short periods, from the fact that for many tenants the rent remains the same, though changes may take place in the value of houses. Leases, infrequent changes of residence, the difficulty of departing from customary rents, all militate against any effort to measure changes over short periods. There was only one collection of returns of rentals during 1914.
Commencing with 1916 a new system of collection of rent returns has been instituted, persons or firms collecting rents being required to state the actual number of houses of each class (according to the number of rooms) for which rents are collected, and the aggregate rent receivable from such houses. Previously, house agents were asked to state what was in their opinion the predominating rent for each class of house, and while the information thus obtained was approximately correct it did not possess the mathematical exactness of the new system. The change of method will to some extent destroy the comparability of previous figures with those for 1916; from that time on, however, the measurement of fluctuations in rent will be absolutely correct.
Index Numbers for 1914 and 1915 for House-rent in Twenty-five Towns of New Zealand. | |||
---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average annual aggregate expenditure four chief centres, 1909–13 = 1,000.) | |||
— | 1914. | February, 1915. | August. 1915. |
Auckland | 1,032 | 920 | 963 |
Wellington | 1,272 | 1,274 | 1,292 |
Christchurch | 947 | 930 | 928 |
Dunedin | 940 | 957 | 894 |
Whangarei | 825 | 817 | 851 |
Hamilton | 893 | 832 | 853 |
Rotorua | 917 | 914 | 957 |
Waihi | 570 | 598 | 606 |
Gisborne | 947 | 962 | 943 |
Napier | 983 | 983 | 839 |
Dannevirke | 640 | 656 | 685 |
New Plymouth | 858 | 883 | 1,102 |
Wanganui | 888 | 850 | 850 |
Taihape | 864 | 864 | 974 |
Palmerston North | 734 | 877 | 856 |
Masterton | 750 | 743 | 745 |
Blenheim | 748 | 748 | 759 |
Nelson | 892 | 946 | 1,016 |
Greymouth | 700 | 753 | 718 |
Ashburton | 698 | 818 | 734 |
Timaru | 894 | 822 | 840 |
Oamaru | 793 | 788 | 839 |
Alexandra | 486 | 486 | 480 |
Gore | 727 | 700 | 694 |
Invercargill | 993 | 1,000 | 937 |
The results disclosed by the table are somewhat doubtful, but the main feature disclosed is the great variation between different towns. Rents in Alexandra are only two-fifths the level of Wellington rents, and even in the large centres Wellington is 33 1/3 per cent. higher than Christchurch or Dunedin.
The same variation is shown in the movements of rent, which seem to be governed almost wholly by local causes. In February, 1915, ten towns, including Auckland and Christchurch, showed decreases, the greatest being in Auckland, Timaru, and Hamilton; four towns were stationary; and eleven towns, including Wellington and Dunedin, showed increases, which were greatest in Palmerston North, Nelson, Greymouth, and Ashburton. Owing, however, to the very great drop in the largest town, Auckland, the general tendency of rents was downward.
In August seven towns which showed decreases in February had recovered somewhat, but seven which had shown increases dropped again. Six towns, including Wellington, continued their upward movement, and four, including Christchurch, continued to fall.
On the whole, the general tendency in February was to fall; but a recovery had set in by August.
The following table shows the positions of the towns in August compared with 1914:—
Risen since 1914. | Fallen since 1914. |
---|---|
Wellington. | Auckland. |
Whangarei. | Christchurch. |
Rotorua. | Dunedin. |
Waihi. | Hamilton. |
Dannevirke. | Gisborne. |
New Plymouth. | Napier. |
Taihape. | Wanganui. |
Palmerston North. | Masterton. |
Blenheim. | Timaru. |
Nelson. | Alexandra. |
Greymouth. | Gore. |
Ashburton. | Invercargill. |
Oamaru. |
It will be seen that Wellington is the only one of the four big centres in which rents have risen, a fact which is perhaps due to the military activity of the Dominion being centred in the vicinity of Wellington; while Palmerston North, the only other large town to rise, has also benefited from this cause.
The other towns showing rising rents are mainly the smaller country towns already on the up-grade, to which the war has added prosperity.
Practically every trading town, including the three other big centres, and Gisborne, Napier, Wanganui, Timaru, and Invercargill, shows a decrease.
Index Numbers for each Quarter of 1915 and for the Average of the Four Quarters of 1915 and of 1914 for Twenty-five Representative Towns in New Zealand. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909–13 = 1,000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter, 1915. | Third Quarter, 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of Four Years, 1915. | Average of Four Years 1914. |
Auckland | 1,082 | 1,086 | 1,113 | 1,137 | 1,105 | 1,083 |
Wellington | 1,217 | 1,243 | 1,251 | 1,247 | 1,240 | 1,178 |
Christchurch | 1,073 | 1,057 | 1,077 | 1,142 | 1,087 | 1,021 |
Dunedin | 1,103 | 1,096 | 1,066 | 1,096 | 1,090 | 1,035 |
Whangarei | 1,061 | 1,069 | 1,071 | 1,105 | 1,077 | 990 |
Hamilton | 1,063 | 1,084 | 1,090 | 1,083 | 1,080 | 1,027 |
Rotorua | 1,122 | 1,136 | 1,162 | 1,167 | 1,147 | 1,065 |
Waihi | 931 | 995 | 1,001 | 1,007 | 984 | 902 |
Gisborne | 1,126 | 1,135 | 1,105 | 1,124 | 1,123 | 1,042 |
Napier | 1,153 | 1,157 | 1,086 | 1,093 | 1,122 | 1,063 |
Dannevirke | 977 | 994 | 1,027 | 1,051 | 1,012 | 908 |
New Plymouth | 1,078 | 1,101 | 1,185 | 1,145 | 1,127 | 1,033 |
Wanganui | 1,008 | 1,041 | 1,066 | 1,037 | 1,038 | 985 |
Taihape | 1,105 | 1,131 | 1,188 | 1,181 | 1,151 | 1,050 |
Palmerston North | 1,048 | 1,065 | 1,070 | 1,100 | 1,071 | 926 |
Masterton | 1,021 | 1,048 | 1,061 | 1,066 | 1,049 | 951 |
Blenheim | 1,019 | 1,029 | 1,030 | 1,020 | 1,025 | 975 |
Nelson | 1,101 | 1,107 | 1,126 | 1,124 | 1,115 | 1,029 |
Greymouth | 1,066 | 1,073 | 1,062 | 1,083 | 1,071 | 978 |
Ashburton | 1,040 | 1,058 | 1,021 | 1,007 | 1,032 | 923 |
Timaru | 1,060 | 1,037 | 1,036 | 1,048 | 1,045 | 1,013 |
Oamaru | 1,071 | 1,067 | 1,085 | 1,098 | 1,080 | 999 |
Alexandra | 968 | 974 | 968 | 997 | 977 | 905 |
Gore | 1,057 | 1,053 | 1,050 | 1,028 | 1,047 | 982 |
Invercargill | 1,138 | 1,145 | 1,123 | 1,122 | 1,132 | 1,053 |
Dominion weighted average | 1,101 | 1,105 | 1,112 | 1,148 | 1,117 | 1,056 |
The inclusion of rent materially alters the relative positions of a great many towns, especially taking away the advantage held by the bigger centres in the three food groups.
The most expensive town in New Zealand, when rent is taken into consideration, is Wellington, which is shown for the year 1915 to be 89 points ahead of the next highest, Taihape. The lowest index number is shown by Alexandra, Dannevirke, and Waihi, and in all of these cases it is rent which determines the position on the scale. Auckland is ninth in 1915, Dunedin tenth, and Christchurch eleventh in order of expense. The relative position of the twenty-five towns is shown on the thermometers given farther on in this section.
The changes in the cost-of-living index numbers were simply a combination of the changes previously analysed.
The following is included simply as an illustration of the different levels of prices in each of the twenty-five towns considered. Similar figures may easily be compiled for the various quarters by working from the index numbers and equating 1,000 to 20s. The purchasing-power of money in the average of the five years 1909–13 in the four centres is taken as the base and equated to 20s., the indices being worked out proportionately. The amounts displayed in the table may be compared vertically but not horizontally, since the various groups have different bases.
AMOUNT REQUIRED TO PURCHASE, IN TWENTY-FIVE REPRESENTATIVE TOWNS, IN 1915, WHAT WOULD HAVE COST 20s. IN THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1909–13. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town. | Group I. Groceries. | Group II. Dairy-produce. | Group III. Meat. | Groups I–III. Food Groups. | House-rent. | All Groups. | ||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
Auckland | 23 | 5 1/4 | 22 | 9 1/2 | 25 | 10 1/4 | 24 | 1 1/2 | 18 | 10 | 22 | 1 1/4 |
Wellington | 24 | 6 1/2 | 23 | 11 | 24 | 1 1/4 | 24 | 3 | 25 | 8 | 24 | 9 1/2 |
Christchurch | 24 | 2 1/2 | 22 | 8 | 23 | 9 3/4 | 23 | 8 3/4 | 18 | 7 | 21 | 9 |
Dunedin | 24 | 4 1/2 | 22 | 11 | 23 | 9 1/2 | 23 | 10 1/4 | 18 | 6 1/4 | 21 | 9 1/2 |
Whangarei | 24 | 5 3/4 | 22 | 10 | 25 | 9 1/4 | 24 | 6 1/2 | 16 | 8 1/4 | 21 | 6 1/2 |
Hamilton | 24 | 10 | 22 | 8 3/4 | 25 | 5 1/4 | 24 | 6 1/2 | 16 | 10 1/4 | 21 | 7 1/4 |
Rotorua | 25 | 10 3/4 | 24 | 8 3/4 | 25 | 8 1/4 | 25 | 6 1/2 | 18 | 8 3/4 | 22 | 11 1/4 |
Waihi | 24 | 8 3/4 | 23 | 6 1/4 | 24 | 7 3/4 | 24 | 5 | 12 | 0 1/2 | 19 | 8 1/4 |
Gisborne | 25 | 3 1/4 | 23 | 10 | 24 | 2 | 24 | 6 3/4 | 19 | 0 3/4 | 22 | 5 1/2 |
Napier | 26 | 6 3/4 | 23 | 4 1/2 | 24 | 4 1/2 | 25 | 1 | 18 | 2 3/4 | 22 | 5 1/4 |
Dannevirke | 25 | 6 1/4 | 22 | 11 3/4 | 24 | 2 3/4 | 24 | 6 | 13 | 5 | 20 | 3 |
New Plymouth | 23 | 8 3/4 | 21 | 7 3/4 | 26 | 11 | 24 | 3 3/4 | 19 | 10 1/4 | 22 | 6 1/2 |
Wanganui | 22 | 4 3/4 | 23 | 7 1/4 | 23 | 7 1/4 | 23 | 1 | 17 | 0 | 20 | 9 |
Taihape | 27 | 10 3/4 | 24 | 1 | 24 | 1 1/2 | 25 | 1 | 18 | 4 1/2 | 23 | 0 1/4 |
Palmerston North | 24 | 3 | 21 | 10 1/2 | 25 | 0 1/4 | 23 | 11 1/2 | 17 | 4 | 21 | 5 |
Masterton | 26 | 3 1/2 | 22 | 6 3/4 | 24 | 4 | 24 | 9 1/4 | 14 | 10 1/2 | 20 | 11 3/4 |
Blenheim | 25 | 5 3/4 | 24 | 0 3/4 | 21 | 8 3/4 | 23 | 10 1/4 | 15 | 1 | 20 | 6 |
Nelson | 24 | 6 1/2 | 24 | 7 1/4 | 22 | 9 1/4 | 23 | 11 1/2 | 19 | 7 1/2 | 22 | 3 1/2 |
Greymouth | 24 | 5 1/2 | 23 | 3 3/4 | 28 | 7 | 25 | 7 1/4 | 14 | 8 3/4 | 21 | 5 |
Ashburton | 23 | 0 | 22 | 6 3/4 | 25 | 8 1/4 | 23 | 9 1/2 | 15 | 6 1/4 | 20 | 7 3/4 |
Timaru | 23 | 2 | 22 | 6 1/2 | 24 | 9 1/2 | 23 | 6 3/4 | 16 | 7 1/2 | 20 | 10 3/4 |
Oamaru | 24 | 7 1/4 | 23 | 6 1/2 | 26 | 3 | 24 | 11 | 16 | 3 1/4 | 21 | 7 1/4 |
Alexandra | 26 | 11 3/4 | 25 | 1 1/2 | 24 | 5 1/4 | 25 | 8 1/4 | 9 | 8 | 19 | 6 1/2 |
Gore | 24 | 10 | 22 | 6 3/4 | 27 | 8 1/2 | 25 | 3 1/4 | 15 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 11 1/4 |
Invercargill | 23 | 9 3/4 | 23 | 4 1/4 | 26 | 7 3/4 | 24 | 8 1/4 | 19 | 4 1/2 | 22 | 7 3/4 |
Dominion weighted average | 24 | 2 1/4 | 23 | 1 | 24 | 8 1/2 | 24 | 1 1/4 | 19 | 3 1/2 | 22 | 4 |
NOTE.—Figures are comparable vertically but not horizontally. |
In all the foregoing tables giving information concerning prices in twenty-five towns the four chief centres are shown at the top of the list, the other towns following in geographical order. To see at a glance the positions occupied by the various towns in order of “cost of living,” a diagram (see following page) is now given in the form of what may be called “cost-of-living” thermometers, whereon each town is shown opposite a point corresponding to its index number in the table referring to expenditure on all groups, for the four quarters of 1915. The thermometers not only show the relative positions of the towns from the point of view of higher or lower “cost of living,” but also give a good indication of the increases or decreases in any town throughout the year.
To obtain a general estimate of the course of prices for the whole Dominion it has been necessary to obtain a weighted average of the index numbers for each town. It is obvious that it would not be strictly correct to obtain a simple average of the prices in Alexandra, with a population of 800, and in Auckland, with a population of nearly 120,000. So each town has been weighted according to its population, and a composite index number has been obtained, which, though artificial, represents the average level of prices in the Dominion.
The twenty-five towns considered have a total population of approximately half the population of New Zealand, so that they are representative of the Dominion. The four centres, which include a third of the Dominion's population, account for about 70 per cent. of the population of the twenty-five towns, so that their influence in the Dominion index number is naturally preponderating. This, however, is actually the case, because the centres not only comprise a great part of the people of the Dominion, but the standard set in them is followed by the whole countryside.
The Dominion-weighted index number obtained is shown in the table below:—
— | First Quarter, 1915. | Second Quarter, 1915. | Third Quarter 1915. | Fourth Quarter, 1915. | Average of four Quarters, 1915. | Average of four Quarters 1914. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Groceries | 1,210 | 1,201 | 1,204 | 1,219 | 1,209 | 1,057 |
Dairy-produce | 1,100 | 1,212 | 1,170 | 1,133 | 1,154 | 1,045 |
Meat | 1,213 | 1,171 | 1,223 | 1,332 | 1,235 | 1,156 |
Three food groups | 1,186 | 1,194 | 1,203 | 1,238 | 1,205 | 1,098 |
House-rent | 965 | 965 | 965 | 965 | 965 | 986 |
Food and rent | 1,100 | 1,105 | 1,112 | 1,148 | 1,117 | 1,056 |
These figures show clearly a great rise in prices over the whole Dominion; but it must be remembered that they are quarterly figures, and therefore that seasonal fluctuations largely account for some of the movements that are evident.
June quarter, 1915, saw an exceptionally heavy rise in prices of butter, and this was reflected in a 10-per-cent. increase in the index number for dairy-produce.
The prices of meat have been affected by outside circumstances, and the checking of the rise in prices for the second quarter of the year was due, no doubt, to the difficulties of export.
Taking the three food commodities together the temporary and special fluctuations are largely eliminated, and the figures show a steady rise.
House-rent, for which only one collection of data was made in 1914, shows a decline for the present year. This result has been averaged from conflicting tendencies over the different towns, some showing rising, some falling, rents; but the evidence particularly of Auckland has turned the scale.
Taking all groups together, the rise is again steady and continuous, being greatest between the third and fourth quarters of the year.
For the period 1891–1914 it was possible to get returns only from the four chief centres, so that any comparison of a Dominion index number with the index number previously published is not strictly accurate.
It is possible only to compare the average of the four chief centres, which, especially in rent, differ materially from the Dominion average. A table of comparison is given below:—
AVERAGE OF FOUR QUARTERS, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Group. | Average of Four Centres. | Weighted Average of Twenty-five Towns. | Difference. |
Groceries | 1,207 | 1,209 | +2 |
Dairy-produce | 1,154 | 1,154 | .. |
Meat | 1,220 | 1,235 | +15 |
Three food groups | 1,199 | 1,205 | +6 |
House-rent | 1,020 | 965 | −55 |
Food and rent | 1,130 | 1,117 | −13 |
From this table it may be seen that groceries and meat are more expensive in the smaller towns than in the centres, though the difference is not very great.
In rent, the four centres, mainly because of the influence of Wellington, are far more expensive than the smaller towns, and rent outweighs the opposing tendency of the other groups:—
The following tables give the average retail prices of the commodities considered in the previous pages, for the year 1915:—
AVERAGE RETAIL PRICES IN 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town. | Bread. | Flour. | Oatmeal. | Rice. | Sago. | Tapioca. | Tea. |
Per 2 lb. loaf. d. | Per 25 lb. bag. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 4.85 | 57.56 | 2.86 | 2.38 | 2.50 | 2.3 | 18.06 |
Wellington | 4.71 | 56.60 | 2.90 | 2.41 | 2.47 | 2.47 | 20.16 |
Christchurch | 4.65 | 55.28 | 2.96 | 2.42 | 2.40 | 2.43 | 18.89 |
Dunedin | 4.75 | 53.98 | 2.75 | 2.51 | 2.55 | 2.55 | 20.41 |
Whangarei | 5.00 | 57.65 | 2.85 | 2.66 | 2.80 | 2.79 | 19.92 |
Hamilton | 4.85 | 59.69 | 2.91 | 2.77 | 2.76 | 2.76 | 18.89 |
Rotorua | 4.83 | 61.43 | 2.83 | 2.83 | 2.93 | 2.99 | 20.21 |
Waihi | 5.02 | 58.32 | 2.80 | 2.83 | 2.81 | 2.81 | 19.11 |
Gisborne | 4.79 | 60.11 | 3.06 | 2.69 | 2.78 | 2.78 | 20.53 |
Napier | 5.29 | 59.77 | 3.15 | 3.00 | 3.19 | 3.17 | 22.79 |
Dannevirke | 5.00 | 64.45 | 3.26 | 2.79 | 2.90 | 2.85 | 21.00 |
New Plymouth | 4.75 | 57.83 | 2.79 | 2.56 | 2.54 | 2.54 | 18.33 |
Wanganui | 4.46 | 57.03 | 2.92 | 2.56 | 2.49 | 2.57 | 19.18 |
Taihape | 5.70 | 67.75 | 2.47 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 24.50 |
Palmerston North | 4.50 | 58.05 | 2.99 | 2.90 | 2.91 | 2.91 | 19.18 |
Masterton | 5.21 | 60.45 | 3.08 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 22.66 |
Blenheim | 4.87 | 59.75 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 20.83 |
Nelson | 4.75 | 59.12 | 2.90 | 3.00 | 2.92 | 2.98 | 20.58 |
Greymouth | 4.67 | 61.69 | 3.01 | 3.02 | 3.12 | 3.34 | 20.25 |
Ashburton | 4.69 | 57.22 | 3.16 | 2.50 | 2.61 | 2.61 | 18.96 |
Timaru | 4.59 | 54.92 | 2.79 | 2.33 | 2.45 | 2.45 | 18.74 |
Oamaru | 4.56 | 56.13 | 3.07 | 2.92 | 3.00. | 3.00 | 19.92 |
Alexandra | 4.77 | 63.05 | 3.05 | 2.77 | 3.79 | 3.75 | 20.83 |
Gore | 4.79 | 62.77 | 3.12 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 3.00 | 19.16 |
Invercargill | 4.69 | 56.75 | 2.91 | 2.35 | 2.44 | 2.46 | 20.75 |
Town. | Coffee. | Cocoa. | Sugar. | Salt. | Pepper. | Jam. | Honey. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per 1/4 lb. tin. d. | Per 56 lb. bag. d. | Per lb. d. | Per 1/4 lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 19.08 | 9.40 | 137.52 | 0.77 | 4.31 | 5.13 | 5.72 |
Wellington | 19.54 | 11.08 | 139.84 | 1.00 | 4.88 | 5.34 | 6.49 |
Christchurch | 19.41 | 11.53 | 149.00 | 1.00 | 4.50 | 6.08 | 6.28 |
Dunedin | 19.75 | 10.71 | 141.80 | 0.94 | 4.27 | 6.25 | 6.63 |
Whangarei | 19.42 | 11.23 | 145.88 | 0.98 | 4.51 | 5.95 | 7.05 |
Hamilton | 17.22 | 10.78 | 146.96 | 1.00 | 4.50 | 5.90 | 6.15 |
Rotorua | 18.90 | 11.82 | 163.09 | 1.30 | 4.76 | 6.05 | 7.73 |
Waihi | 19.35 | 11.02 | 141.20 | 1.00 | 4.32 | 4.96 | 6.81 |
Gisborne | 21.82 | 11.43 | 141.62 | 1.00 | 5.05 | 5.82 | 6.73 |
Napier | 21.48 | 11.44 | 147.69 | 1.00 | 5.52 | 6.00 | 6.68 |
Dannevirke | 22.08 | 11.30 | 158.00 | 1.00 | 4.58 | 5.56 | 6.50 |
New Plymouth | 20.33 | 10.63 | 135.25 | 1.00 | 4.63 | 5.83 | 6.40 |
Wanganui | 20.83 | 10.94 | 138.92 | 0.98 | 4.57 | 5.53 | 6.81 |
Taihape | 24.00 | 12.00 | 158.60 | 1.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 7.87 |
Palmerston North | 22.13 | 10.08 | 145.72 | 1.00 | 4.93 | 5.59 | 6.55 |
Masterton | 20.52 | 11.21 | 158.35 | 1.00 | 4.89 | 5.96 | 6.95 |
Blenheim | 20.79 | 11.50 | 150.50 | 1.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 6.20 |
Nelson | 20.12 | 10.98 | 150.75 | 1.00: | 4.79 | 6.00 | 6.52 |
Greymouth | 19.42 | 12.00 | 150.87 | 1.00 | 6.00 | 5.21 | 6.61 |
Ashburton | 21.52 | 11.43 | 150.50 | 0.99 | 4.46 | 5.53 | 4.69 |
Timaru | 19.81 | 11.15 | 145.50 | 1.00 | 5.19 | 6.06 | 5.88 |
Oamaru | 21.75 | 10.58 | 147.00 | 1.00 | 4.94 | 6.17 | 5.63 |
Alexandra | 24.00 | 11.17 | 160.88 | 1.23 | 4.88 | 5.85 | 6.68 |
Gore | 20.84 | 11.01 | 151.70 | 1.00 | 5.01 | 6.38 | 6.91 |
Invercargill | 20.29 | 11.00 | 142.92 | 1.00 | 4.42 | 5.19 | 6.71 |
Town. | Golden Syrup. | Treacle. | Raisins. | Currents. | Apricots. | Peaches. | Pears. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per 2 lb. tin. d. | Per 2 lb. tin. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. 2 1/2 lb. tin. d. | Per lb. 2 1/2 lb. tin. d. | Per 2 1/2 lb. tin. d. | |
Auckland | 5.66 | 5.02 | 5.94 | 5.58 | 10.94 | 10.94 | 11.90 |
Wellington | 5.99 | 5.99 | 6.09 | 5.36 | 11.34 | 11.34 | 11.34 |
Christchurch | 6.00 | 6.00 | 6.51 | 5.39 | 11.75 | 11.77 | 11.95 |
Dunedin | 5.95 | 4.99 | 5.65 | 4.70 | 11.36 | 11.41 | 12.00 |
Whangarei | 6.00 | 5.34 | 6.62 | 6.06 | 11.02 | 11.31 | 12.46 |
Hamilton | 6.33 | 5.85 | 6.26 | 5.80 | 10.83 | 11.25 | 11.61 |
Rotorua | 6.70 | 6.24 | 7.09 | 6.45 | 11.98 | 11.98 | 13.28 |
Waihi | 5.90 | 5.46 | 6.40 | 5.98 | 11.62 | 11.62 | 12.00 |
Gisborne | 6.72 | 6.00 | 6.27 | 5.91 | 11.91 | 11.90 | 12.21 |
Napier | 7.17 | 6.34 | 7.21 | 6.97 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 12.95 |
Dannevirke | 6.62 | 6.00 | 6.56 | 5.64 | 11.50 | 12.00 | 11.62 |
New Plymouth | 6.33 | 6.00 | 6.08 | 5.33 | 10.71 | 10.63 | 11.67 |
Wanganui | 6.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 5.99 | 11.40 | 11.40 | 12.57 |
Taihape | 7.00 | 6.00 | 7.16 | 6.00 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 14.00 |
Palmerston North | 6.49 | 6.00 | 6.42 | 5.70 | 12.31 | 12.38 | 12.55 |
Masterton | 6.75 | 6.36 | 5.87 | 6.53 | 12.50 | 12.50 | 12.15 |
Blenheim | 7.00 | 6.50 | 6.50 | 5.50 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 12.00 |
Nelson | 7.21 | 6.67 | 6.29 | 6.00 | 11.67 | 12.00 | 12.21 |
Greymouth | 7.08 | 6.35 | 6.81 | 6.35 | 11.49 | 11.49 | 12.08 |
Ashburton | 6.60 | 6.00 | 6.54 | 5.29 | 12.00 | 11.86 | 12.00 |
Timaru | 6.72 | 5.77 | 5.74 | 5.28 | 11.61 | 11.65 | 11.93 |
Oamaru | 7.00 | 6.00 | 6.94 | 5.92 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 12.00 |
Alexandra | 7.26 | 6.55 | 7.00 | 6.30 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 12.90 |
Gore | 7.00 | 6.00 | 7.06 | 5.20 | 11.81 | 11.81 | 12.00 |
Invercargill | 6.25 | 5.81 | 5.21 | 4.81 | 11.13 | 11.17 | 11.42 |
Town. | Prunes (dried). | Apricots dried). | Potatoes. | Onions. | Salmon. | Herrings. | Starch. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per 14 lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per 1 lb. tin. d. | Per 1 lb. tin. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 5.58 | 9.83 | 14.15 | 1.55 | 11.31 | 8.03 | 6.08 |
Wellington | 5.69 | 8.85 | 17.26 | 1.72 | 12.42 | 7.79 | 6.08 |
Christchurch | 6.08 | 10.88 | 13.71 | 2.02 | 15.55 | 8.02 | 6.55 |
Dunedin | 6.02 | 9.58 | 15.31 | 1.36 | 12.89 | 8.45 | 5.94 |
Whangarei | 6.00 | 10.15 | 16.00 | 1.81 | 12.40 | 8.73 | 6.67 |
Hamilton | 5.89 | 9.78 | 15.08 | 1.81 | 10.43 | 9.25 | 6.34 |
Rotorua | 6.71 | 11.30 | 17.39 | 2.32 | 13.21 | 9.21 | 6.56 |
Waihi | 5.86 | 9.62 | 14.84 | 1.99 | 10.72 | 7.79 | 6.36 |
Gisborne | 6.67 | 10.78 | 17.53 | 2.09 | 12.61 | 8.57 | 6.05 |
Napier | 7.56 | 11.35 | 16.81 | 2.42 | 13.95 | 9.18 | 6.15 |
Dannevirke | 6.83 | 10.75 | 15.39 | 1.75 | 12.00 | 9.25 | 6.50 |
New Plymouth | 5.50 | 9.17 | 13.83 | 1.81 | 10.29 | 8.25 | 6.33 |
Wanganui | 6.03 | 10.31 | 12.95 | 1.58 | 11.37 | 9.53 | 6.13 |
Taihape | 7.83 | 12.50 | 16.25 | 2.00 | 12.00 | 11.58 | 6.00 |
Palmerston North | 6.58 | 9.79 | 14.86 | 1.88 | 12.49 | 8.99 | 6.32 |
Masterton | 6.41 | 10.27 | 11.51 | 1.38 | 12.79 | 8.19 | 6.01 |
Blenheim | 6.95 | 5.95 | 15.37 | 1.89 | 12.33 | 9.50 | 6.20 |
Nelson | 6.46 | 10.75 | 14.04 | 1.83 | 12.00 | 8.29 | 6.12 |
Greymouth | 6.98 | 10.80 | 15.71 | 1.91 | 11.89 | 8.83 | 6.69 |
Ashburton | 0.54 | 10.21 | 11.26 | 1.12 | 13.28 | 7.75 | 6.07 |
Timaru | 6.59 | 10.94 | 16.63 | 1.83 | 12.61 | 9.34 | 6.67 |
Oamaru | 7.68 | 10.50 | 15.59 | 1.69 | 12.54 | 8.69 | 6.00 |
Alexandra | 8.55 | 12.00 | 20.21 | 2.29 | 15.00 | 8.92 | 7.93 |
Gore | 8.07 | 11.21 | 14.35 | 1.79 | 14.20 | 10.26 | 7.47 |
Invercargill | 6.46 | 9.08 | 13.92 | 1.23 | 13.75 | 8.21 | 6.50 |
Town. | Blue. | Soap. | Tobacco. | Milk. | Butter (Factory) | Cheese. | Eggs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per bar (36 to cwt) d. | Per lb. d. | Per quart. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per doz. d. | |
Auckland | 9.08 | 8.10 | 69.21 | 4.00 | 17.73 | 10.02 | 19.15 |
Wellington | 9.08 | 9.27 | 73.42 | 4.40 | 17.60 | 10.18 | 20.64 |
Christchurch | 9.97 | 8.44 | 71.03 | 4.00 | 17.35 | 10.41 | 17.95 |
Dunedin | 9.04 | 9.57 | 71.42 | 4.00 | 17.22 | 10.74 | 18.53 |
Whangarei | 10.02 | 8.37 | 69.92 | 4.00 | 17.80 | 10.60 | 17.22 |
Hamilton | 10.11 | 10.70 | 69.33 | 3.92 | 17.86 | 10.03 | 18.50 |
Rotorua | 10.22 | 9.57 | 71.33 | 4.58 | 17.51 | 10.82 | 22.80 |
Waihi | 9.64 | 9.19 | 69.46 | 4.04 | 17.59 | 10.00 | 20.00 |
Gisborne | 10.98 | 9.79 | 71.80 | 4.00 | 18.30 | 10.89 | 21.93 |
Napier | 10.38 | 9.80 | 73.25 | 4.00 | 17.23 | 11.88 | 21.60 |
Dannevirke | 9.50 | 9.83 | 71.00 | 4.00 | 17.00 | 10.39 | 19.50 |
New Plymouth | 9.90 | 9.21 | 69.50 | 3.83 | 16.88 | 9.75 | 18.58 |
Wanganui | 10.00 | 8.26 | 70.92 | 4.58 | 16.87 | 9.72 | 20.79 |
Taihape | 12.00 | 10.25 | 78.00 | 4.60 | 17.92 | 10.83 | 22.16 |
Palmerston North | 9.72 | 9.85 | 72.06 | 3.67 | 16.40 | 9.37 | 19.90 |
Masterton | 10.17 | 8.85 | 75.77 | 3.88 | 17.43 | 8.75 | 18.61 |
Blenheim | 11.95 | 10.00 | 75.75 | 4.66 | 17.41 | 9.75 | 17.20 |
Nelson | 10.00 | 8.70 | 70.62 | 5.00 | 17.08 | 10.71 | 18.21 |
Greymouth | 11.63 | 7.81 | 72.00 | 4.00 | 17.28 | 10.02 | 24.98 |
Ashburton | 10.68 | 9.11 | 69.58 | 4.00 | 17.39 | 10.15 | 15.31 |
Timaru | 9.11 | 8.26 | 68.25 | 4.00 | 17.56 | 10.01 | 15.02 |
Oamaru | 10.93 | 9.25 | 72.38 | 4.42 | 17.58 | 10.58 | 16.26 |
Alexandra | 10.38 | 11.34 | 72.29 | 4.75 | 18.03 | 11.03 | 18.38 |
Gore | 10.44 | 8.09 | 73.67 | 4.00 | 18.16 | 10.46 | 16.01 |
Invercargill | 9.50 | 9.16 | 70.50 | 4.17 | 17.67 | 10.46 | 18.08 |
Town. | Bacon (Sh'ld'r) | Bacon (middle-cut). | Ham. | Beef (sirloin). | Beef (brisket) | Beef (prime ribs). | Beef (rump steak). | Beef (top side). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 7.62 | 11.81 | 11.62 | 7.32 | 4.08 | 6.37 | 11.15 | 6.78 |
Wellington | 8.20 | 13.01 | 11.74 | 7.89 | 4.30 | 6.22 | 9.90 | 5.92 |
Christchurch | 8.23 | 11.52 | 11.87 | 7.34 | 4.64 | 6.59 | 9.34 | 6.49 |
Dunedin | 11.29 | 11.86 | 12.18 | 7.24 | 4.55 | 6.26 | 9.40 | 7.20 |
Whangarei | 8.83 | 12.29 | 11.49 | 7.52 | 4.23 | 7.02 | 10.20 | 7.02 |
Hamilton | 7.93 | 11.91 | 12.18 | 7.50 | 5.00 | 0.50 | 10.00 | 6.50 |
Rotorua | 10.02 | 12.72 | 12.15 | 7.96 | 4.50 | 6.42 | 10.78 | 6.08 |
Waihi | 8.39 | 11.01 | 11.47 | 7.00 | 5.00 | 6.00 | 9.91 | 6.79 |
Gisborne | 9.76 | 12.93 | 12.22 | 7.00 | 5.08 | 6.00 | 10.00 | 6.04 |
Napier | 8.18 | 13.62 | 13.48 | 8.00 | 5.08 | 7.00 | 9.46 | 6.08 |
Dannevirke | 10.54 | 13.25 | 11.29 | 7.45 | 4.83 | 6.45 | 8.41 | 6.79 |
New Plymouth | 7.02 | 9.88 | 10.00 | 8.00 | 5.00 | 7.00 | 10.00 | 7.00 |
Wanganui | 9.04 | 11.33 | 11.36 | 7.02 | 4.94 | 5.98 | 8.71 | 5.79 |
Taihape | 10.00 | 12.00 | 13.16 | 6.08 | 6.08 | 6.41 | 8.41 | 6.41 |
Palmerston North | 9.15 | 12.79 | 12.12 | 7.54 | 5.41 | 6.51 | 9.14 | 6.47 |
Masterton | 8.26 | 12.63 | 12.23 | 7.33 | 4.79 | 6.20 | 8.77 | 6.52 |
Blenheim | 8.92 | 13.20 | 13.29 | 6.12 | 5.58 | 6.12 | 7.12 | 6.00 |
Nelson | 8.37 | 13.21 | 12.54 | 7.21 | 6.17 | 6.50 | 7.71 | 6.50 |
Greymouth | 10.84 | 11.92 | 11.55 | 8.25 | 6.12 | 7.29 | 9.25 | 7.79 |
Ashburton | 11.60 | 12.39 | 11.97 | 7.63 | 6.75 | 7.63 | 10.25 | 8.06 |
Timaru | 9.83 | 11.63 | 11.19 | 7.69 | 5.11 | 6.89 | 9.78 | 7.81 |
Oamaru | 12.00 | 12.00 | 12.00 | 8.02 | 5.17 | 7.34 | 9.34 | 8.04 |
Alexandra | 12.25 | 12.80 | 12.92 | 7.00 | 6.00 | 7.00 | 8.25 | 7.17 |
Gore | 12.20 | 12.35 | 12.46 | 8.00 | 5.48 | 7.00 | 10.17 | 8.07 |
Invercargill | 11.96 | 12.04 | 12.02 | 7.53 | 5.55 | 6.58 | 9.79 | 7.30 |
Town. | Beef (Stewing Steak). | Beef (Corned Round). | Beef (Corned Roll). | Beef (Corned Brisket) | Mutton (Leg). | Mutton (Sh'ld'r) | Mutton (Loin). | Mutton (Neck). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 7.50 | 6.78 | 5.88 | 4.10 | 6.33 | 5.58 | 6.46 | 4.67 |
Wellington | 6.23 | 6.48 | 5.34 | 4.65 | 6.13 | 5.20 | 6.04 | 4.18 |
Christchurch | 6.31 | 6.84 | 6.29 | 6.15 | 6.30 | 5.12 | 5.70 | 4.01 |
Dunedin | 6.42 | 7.27 | 6.26 | 4.60 | 5.88 | 4.89 | 5.63 | 4.78 |
Whangarei | 6.67 | 6.46 | 6.46 | 4.19 | 7.10 | 6.02 | 6.02 | 4.73 |
Hamilton | 5.00 | 6.50 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 7.00 | 6.00 | 7.00 | 6.00 |
Rotorua | 6.88 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 4.87 | 7.00 | 5.50 | 6.00 | 5.50 |
Waihi | 5.91 | 5.93 | 5.33 | 4.83 | 6.98 | 5.92 | 6.92 | 4.92 |
Gisborne | 6.05 | 6.00 | 5.07 | 5.07 | 6.07 | 5.04 | 5.08 | 3.06 |
Napier | 5.67 | 7.68 | 6.17 | 5.17 | 6.00 | 5.00 | 5.33 | 4.07 |
Dannevirke | 5.18 | 6.45 | 6.37 | 4.77 | 6.41 | 5.64 | 6.30 | 5.14 |
New Plymouth | 6.42 | 7.08 | 6.54 | 6.13 | 8.00 | 6.08 | 7.00 | 5.08 |
Wanganui | 5.88 | 5.94 | 5.56 | 5.38 | 6.42 | 5.48 | 5.94 | 4.88 |
Taihape | 6.16 | 6.20 | 5.75 | 6.00 | 6.41 | 5.30 | 6.50 | 4.75 |
Palmerston North | 6.26 | 6.46 | 6.50 | 6.07 | 6.73 | 5.34 | 6.47 | 5.36 |
Masterton | 6.52 | 6.60 | 5.66 | 5.11 | 6.60 | 5.59 | 6.41 | 4.61 |
Blenheim | 5.87 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 5.87 | 5.31 | 4.41 | 5.62 | 4.58 |
Nelson | 6.00 | 6.46 | 6.33 | 6.25 | 5.71 | 4.73 | 5.67 | 4.37 |
Greymouth | 6.42 | 7.29 | 7.33 | 6.12 | 8.21 | 7.12 | 7.75 | 6.25 |
Ashburton | 6.98 | 7.25 | 7.13 | 5.75 | 6.25 | 7.25 | 5.94 | 4.25 |
Timaru | 6.22 | 7.83 | 6.87 | 6.35 | 6.11 | 5.07 | 5.74 | 3.85 |
Oamaru | 7.55 | 7.33 | 6.88 | 5.38 | 6.21 | 5.35 | 6.00 | 5.25 |
Alexandra | 6.17 | 7.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 6.54 | 5.29 | 6.25 | 5.38 |
Gore | 7.35 | 8.17 | 7.19 | 5.70 | 7.04 | 6.24 | 6.74 | 6.04 |
Invercargill | 6.87 | 7.33 | 6.42 | 5.58 | 7.06 | 6.34 | 6.39 | 5.82 |
Town. | Mutton (Chops). | Pork (Leg). | Pork (Loin). | Pork (Belly). | Pork (Chops). | Tripe. | Saus'ges (Beef). | Saus'ges (Pork). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | Per lb. d. | |
Auckland | 7.05 | 7.54 | 8.28 | 8.31 | 9.18 | 6.85 | 5.85 | 7.00 |
Wellington | 6.94 | 8.00 | 8.58 | 8.40 | 9.29 | 5.67 | 5.00 | 7.93 |
Christchurch | 6.28 | 8.12 | 8.43 | 8.25 | 9.00 | 6.12 | 4.02 | 6.47 |
Dunedin | 5.94 | 8.05 | 8.22 | 8.18 | 8.57 | 6.75 | 4.12 | 5.60 |
Whangarei | 6.77 | 7.44 | 7.44 | 7.44 | 7.44 | 6.06 | 6.15 | 7.42 |
Hamilton | 8.00 | 7.00 | 7.00 | 7.00 | 8.00 | 7.00 | 6.00 | 8.00 |
Rotorua | 7.42 | 7.47 | 7.49 | 7.49 | 8.03 | 6.42 | 5.42 | 8.00 |
Waihi | 6.96 | 7.17 | 7.17 | 7.17 | 8.04 | 6.00 | 5.92 | 7.09 |
Gisborne | 6.09 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 7.05 | 8.07 | 6.00 | 5.01 | 7.50 |
Napier | 7.00 | 9.00 | 9.00 | 9.00 | 9.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 9.00 |
Dannevirke | 7.37 | 7.50 | 7.75 | 7.75 | 7.70 | 6.00 | 5.45 | 8.00 |
New Plymouth | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 6.00 | 5.00 | 8.00 |
Wanganui | 6.63 | 8.29 | 8.29 | 8.29 | 8.50 | 6.21 | 5.42 | 8.25 |
Taihape | 7.50 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 6.00 | 6.00 | 9.75 |
Palmerston North | 7.26 | 7.39 | 8.39 | 8.39 | 8.39 | 6.28 | 5.40 | 6.79 |
Masterton | 6.47 | 7.74 | 7.20 | 7.20 | 8.25 | 5.92 | 4.94 | 6.41 |
Blenheim | 6.00 | 7.00 | 7.00 | 7.00 | 7.50 | 6.50 | 4.00 | 6.00 |
Nelson | 5.62 | 7.50 | 7.50 | 7.58 | 7.83 | 6.08 | 5.58 | 6.42 |
Greymouth | 8.25 | 8.29 | 8.29 | 8.29 | 8.96 | 6.79 | 6.25 | 8.21 |
Ashburton | 7.25 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 9.00 | 7.00 | 6.00 | 7.00 |
Timaru | 6.53 | 7.99 | 8.00 | 7.82 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 5.08 | 7.32 |
Oamaru | 6.50 | 7.17 | 7.17 | 7.17 | 8.46 | 6.25 | 8.13 | 6.00 |
Alexandra | 6.25 | 6.42 | 7.00 | 7.00 | 7.00 | .. | 6.00 | .. |
Gore | 7.17 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.00 | 8.97 | 7.30 | 8.04 | 6.14 |
Invercargill | 7.01 | 8.31 | 8.31 | 7.62 | 8.51 | 7.63 | 7.50 | 6.43 |
HOUSE-RENT IN 1915. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town. | 3 Rooms or under. | 4 Rooms. | 5 Rooms. | 6 Rooms. | 7 Rooms. | 8 Rooms. | 9 Rooms and over. |
d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | |
Auckland | 81 | 134 | 138 | 209 | 262 | 262.50 | 352.50 |
Wellington | 133.40 | 190.38 | 239.10 | 294.30 | 345.75 | 406.50 | 499.50 |
Christchurch | 90 | 144.75 | 192 | 231 | 264 | 292.50 | 330 |
Dunedin | 85.50 | 149 | 188.85 | 230 | 268 | 309 | 357.34 |
Whangarei | 87 | 126 | 162 | 181.50 | 228 | 240 | 255 |
Hamilton | 102 | 120 | 156 | 204 | 246 | 267 | 360 |
Rotorua | 100 | 145 | 186 | 223 | 274.5 | 330 | .. |
Waihi | 54 | 88.50 | 112.50 | 148.50 | 177 | 219 | 246 |
Gisborne | 112 | 157.13 | 188.25 | 222 | 258.25 | 298.50 | 315 |
Napier | 75 | 144 | 198 | 234 | 270 | 288 | 312 |
Dannevirke | 72 | 96 | 138 | 150 | 174 | 213 | 270 |
New Plymouth | 96 | 147 | 184.50 | 216 | 270 | 300 | 330 |
Wanganui | 84 | 120 | 168 | 192 | 210 | 240 | 300 |
Taihape | 132 | 174 | 216 | 255 | .. | .. | .. |
Palmerston North | 107 | 138 | 162 | 191 | 232 | 281 | 350 |
Masterton | 60 | 117 | 145 | 168.50 | 197 | 212.50 | 255 |
Blenheim | 72 | 96 | 126 | 172.50 | 196.50 | 243 | 280.50 |
Nelson | 103.50 | 114.75 | 177 | 203.25 | 243.75 | 276.75 | 303.75 |
Greymouth | 81 | 110 | 133 | 156.50 | 190.50 | 222 | 247.50 |
Ashburton | 82.50 | 105 | 150 | 175.50 | 204 | 240 | 300 |
Timaru | 87 | 117.50 | 153.75 | 207 | 250.50 | 268.50 | 339 |
Oamaru | 50 | 120 | 177 | 208.50 | 243 | 261 | 300 |
Alexandra | 72 | 90 | 123 | 135 | 135 | .. | .. |
Gore | 87 | 99 | 138 | 163 | 198 | 222 | 240 |
Invercargill | 90 | 133.50 | 178.50 | 216 | 285 | 315 | 345 |
The following table, which has been compiled from returns furnished by live-stock auctioneers and dealers, gives the wholesale prices of livestock, hides, and skins in the Otago District for December, 1915:—
WHOLESALE PRICES OF LIVE-STOCK, HIDES AND SKINS, IN OTAGO IN DECEMBER, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Item. | Amount. | ||
£ | s. | d. | |
Horses (each). | |||
Draught, heavy | 33 | 0 | 0 |
Draught, light | 25 | 0 | 0 |
Express | 22 | 0 | 0 |
Remount and good harness | 15 | 10 | 0 |
Light hack and harness | 10 | 0 | 0 |
Cattle (each). | |||
Fat— | |||
Bullocks, prime heavy | 20 | 0 | 0 |
Bullocks, medium | 14 | 10 | 0 |
Bullocks, light | 12 | 10 | 0 |
Cows, good | 14 | 0 | 0 |
Cows, light | 10 | 0 | 0 |
Store— | |||
Bullocks, 2 years | 5 | 10 | 0 |
Bullocks, 3 years | 8 | 10 | 0 |
Cows, fresh forward | 8 | 0 | 0 |
Cows, other | 4 | 10 | 0 |
Young— | |||
Heifers, yearling | 3 | 7 | 6 |
Heifers, weaners | 2 | 2 | 6 |
Steers, yearling | 3 | 17 | 6 |
Steers, weaners | 2 | 7 | 6 |
Vealers | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Dairy— | |||
Best, close to profit | 10 | 0 | 0 |
Good, close to profit | 9 | 0 | 0 |
Inferior | 5 | 10 | 0 |
Good, backward calves | 5 | 10 | 0 |
Ordy, backward calves | 5 | 0 | 0 |
Springing heifers | 6 | 10 | 0 |
Good herd bulls | 15 | 15 | 0 |
Sheep (each). | |||
Fat— | |||
Wethers extra prime | 1 | 13 | 0 |
Wethers prime | 1 | 9 | 0 |
Wethers light | 1 | 1 | 0 |
Ewes, prime | 1 | 9 | 0 |
Ewes, medium | 0 | 19 | 0 |
Ewes, aged and light | 0 | 14 | 0 |
Lambs, extra prime | 1 | 3 | 0 |
Lambs, prime | 0 | 19 | 0 |
Lambs, average weights | 0 | 16 | 0 |
Lambs, light | 0 | 13 | 0 |
Store— | |||
Wethers, forward 4 and 6 tooth | 0 | 19 | 0 |
Wethers, light | 0 | 17 | 0 |
Wethers, 2-tooth | 0 | 15 | 0 |
Ewes, 2-tooth | 0 | 19 | 0 |
Ewes, 4 and 6 tooth | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Ewes, full sound mouth | 0 | 16 | 0 |
Ewes, failing mouth | 0 | 10 | 0 |
Skins (per lb.). | |||
Fine crossbred and half-bred | 0 | 6 | 11 1/2 |
Crossbred, medium to coarse | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 |
Crossbred, short to half-wool | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 |
Dead and damaged | 0 | 0 | 8 |
Lamb | 0 | 0 | 11 |
Hides (per lb.) | |||
Ox, heavy | 0 | 0 | 12 1/2 |
Ox, medium | 0 | 0 | 10 3/4 |
Ox, light | 0 | 0 | 10 |
Cow, heavy | 0 | 0 | 11 |
Cow, medium | 0 | 0 | 9 3/4 |
Cow, light | 0 | 0 | 9 |
Bull | 0 | 0 | 7 |
Yearling | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 |
Calves | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 |
From information furnished by the High Commissioner for New Zealand in London it has been found possible to compile a table of wholesale prices of New Zealand meat in the London market, which; in the absence of reliable statistics of wholesale meat prices in New Zealand, is published here as indicating the great advance all round in the various months of 1915, compared with the corresponding months of 1914.
LONDON PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND MEAT. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Lamb, per lb. | Mutton, per lb. | Beef, per lb. (Hindquarters*). | |||||||
Canterbury. | North Island. | Canterbury. | North Island. | |||||||
1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | |
* Forequarters average 3/4. per lb. less than hindquarters. | ||||||||||
d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | |
January | 6 5/16 | 6 7/8 | 7 1/16 | 7 1/4 | .. | 5 5/8 | 5 | 5 1/2 | 4 1/2 | 6 3/8 |
February | .. | .. | 6 7/16 | 7 3/4 | .. | .. | 4 5/8 | 5 7/8 | 4 1/2 | 6 9/16 |
March | 6 1/4 | .. | 6 3/16 | 7 7/8 | 4 7/8 | .. | 4 1/2 | 6 | 4 1/2 | 6 1/2 |
April | 6 1/16 | 8 | 6 | 7 7/8 | 4 3/4 | 6 1/4 | 4 3/8 | 6 1/16 | 4 3/8 | 6 5/8 |
May | 6 1/4 | 7 13/16 | 6 | 7 9/16 | 4 5/8 | 6 1/4 | 4 3/16 | 6 1/16 | 4 3/8 | .. |
June | 6 5/16 | 8 3/8 | 6 1/4 | 8 3/8 | 4 5/8 | 7 1/4 | 4 3/8 | 7 1/8 | 4 3/8 | .. |
July | 6 3/16 | 8 1/4 | 6 1/8 | 8 1/4 | 4 5/8 | 7 1/4 | 4 3/8 | 7 1/8 | 4 5/8 | 7 1/2 |
August | 6 3/4 | 8 3/16 | 6 1/2 | 8 1/16 | 5 1/16 | 7 | 4 7/8 | 6 13/16 | 6 1/2 | 7 1/2 |
September | 6 7/8 | 8 1/8 | 6 5/8 | 8 1/8 | 5 5/8 | 7 3/8 | 5 1/2 | .. | 6 13/16 | .. |
October | 6 13/16 | 8 1/8 | 6 5/8 | .. | 5 7/8 | 7 3/8 | 5 3/4 | .. | 6 1/2 | .. |
November | 6 5/8 | 7 7/8 | 6 1/2 | 7 1/4 | 5 15/16 | 7 1/8 | 5 13/16 | .. | 6 1/4 | .. |
December | 6 9/16 | 7 1/2 | 6 3/8 | 7 3/8 | 5 9/16 | .. | 5 1/2 | .. | 5 5/16 | 6 1/2 |
For butter and cheese prices also recourse has been had to the periodic reports of the High Commissioner, giving prices of the principal New Zealand commodities on the London market. The wholesale prices of New Zealand butter and cheese in London are given for each month of 1914 and 1915 in the next table.
LONDON PRICES OF NEW ZEALAND BUTTER AND CHEESE. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Butter, per Cwt. | Cheese, per Cwt. | ||||||
1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | |||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
January | 116 | 6 | 139 | 0 | 66 | 0 | 87 | 0 |
February | 114 | 9 | 135 | 0 | 64 | 9 | 88 | 0 |
March | 112 | 6 | 139 | 0 | 63 | 9 | 93 | 0 |
April | 110 | 0 | 135 | 0 | 62 | 6 | 93 | 0 |
May | 109 | 3 | 142 | 0 | 62 | 3 | 94 | 0 |
June | 110 | 3 | 141 | 0 | 64 | 6 | 97 | 0 |
July | 117 | 3 | .. | 64 | 3 | 83 | 0 | |
August | 132 | 3 | .. | 72 | 6 | 75 | 0 | |
September | 126 | 6 | .. | 73 | 0 | 76 | 0 | |
October | .. | .. | .. | 76 | 6 | |||
November | 128 | 9 | 162 | 0 | 75 | 6 | 83 | 0 |
December | 136 | 0 | 156 | 0 | 76 | 6 | 91 | 0 |
The following table shows the variations of the prices of wheat, flour, and the by-products bran and pollard, during 1915. The prices quoted have been obtained from leading firms in Timaru.
Month. | Wheat, per Bushel. | Flour, per Ton. | Bran, per Bushel. | Pollard, per Bushel. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
January 15 | 6 | 9 | 15 | 15 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 6 |
January 31 | 6 | 9 | 15 | 15 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 6 |
February 15 | 6 | 10 | 15 | 15 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 7 |
February 28 | 7 | 1 | 15 | 16 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 7 |
March 15 | 7 | 2 | 16 | 13 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 8 |
March 31 | 6 | 9 | 16 | 12 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 8 |
April 15 | 6 | 9 | 16 | 13 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 7 |
April 30 | 6 | 6 | 16 | 10 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 7 |
May 15 | 6 | 6 | 16 | 7 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 7 1/2 |
May 31 | 6 | 9 | 16 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 8 |
June 15 | 6 | 11 | 16 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 8 |
June 30 | 6 | 10 | 16 | 6 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 10 |
July 15 | 7 | 0 | 16 | 6 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 10 |
July 31 | 7 | 0 | 15 | 14 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 10 |
August 15 | 7 | 0 | 14 | 17 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 6 |
August 31 | 7 | 0 | 14 | 17 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 4 1/2 |
September 15 | 5 | 0 | 13 | 18 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 2 1/2 |
September 30 | 5 | 0 | 13 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 0 | 1 | 2 |
October 15 | 5 | 0 | 13 | 16 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 2 |
October 31 | 4 | 4 | 13 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 2 |
November 15 | 4 | 6 | 13 | 10 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 11 1/2 | 0 | 1 | 4 |
November 30 | 4 | 6 | 12 | 12 | 6 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 5 |
December 15 | 5 | 3 | 12 | 8 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 5 |
December 31 | 5 | 7 | 12 | 11 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 5 |
The appended table gives prices of wheat and oats in various markets of the world for 1914. The prices quoted were derived from the Yearbook of the International Institute of Agriculture, issued from Rome, and the grades of grain considered are shown in each case. The prices for Melbourne were supplied by the Commonwealth Statistician, and Christchurch prices were obtained from the commercial columns of the newspapers.
AVERAGE MONTHLY PRICES OF WHEAT IN VARIOUS MARKETS OF THE WORLD DURING 1914. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Berlin. | Hamburg. | Vienna. | Antwerp. | Paris. | Liverpool. | London. | Odessa. | Winnipeg. | Chicago. | Melbourne | Christch. | ||||||||||||
Native. | No. 2 Hard Winter. | Slovakischer Schuttler. | No. 2 Hard Winter. | Native. | No. 2 Northern Manitoba. | No. 2 Northern Manitoba. | Red Winter. | No. 2 Northern Manitoba. | No. 2 Hard Winter. | Fair Average Quality. | Hunter's. | |||||||||||||
* Nominal price fixed by Proclamation at 4s. 9d. on 29th September, 1914, and 5s. 3d. on 20th October, 1914. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | |||||||||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | p. | d. | s. | d. | |
January | 5 | 0 | 4 | 4 | 5 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 5 | 7 | 4 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 3 | 10 | 3 | 5 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 6 | 3 | 11 |
February | 5 | 0 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 7 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 9 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 7 | 3 | 10 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 4 |
March | 5 | 1 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 10 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 11 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 5 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 10 | 3 | 10 | 3 | 6 |
April | 5 | 1 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 11 | 4 | 4 | 5 | 10 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 8 |
May | 5 | 5 | 4 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 4 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 4 | 6 | 4 | 5 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 10 | 3 | 8 |
June | 5 | 7 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 8 |
July | 5 | 6 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 5 | 10 | 4 | 6 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 0 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 11 | 3 | 8 |
August | 6 | 0 | .. | 7 | 2 | .. | 6 | 1 | 5 | 3 | 5 | 7 | .. | 4 | 5 | 4 | 0 | 4 | 5 | 4 | 3 | |||
September | 6 | 4 | .. | 7 | 7 | .. | .. | 5 | 10 | 5 | 10 | .. | 4 | 6 | 4 | 7 | 4 | 11 | 4 | 9* | ||||
October | 6 | 10 | .. | 8 | 9 | .. | 6 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 5 | 6 | .. | 4 | 6 | 4 | 7 | 4 | 9 | 4 | 9* | |||
November | .. | .. | 9 | 7 | .. | 6 | 2 | 5 | 11 | 5 | 10 | .. | 4 | 9 | 4 | 9 | 5 | 1 | 5 | 3* | ||||
December | .. | .. | 9 | 10 | .. | 6 | 3 | 6 | 1 | 6 | 1 | .. | 4 | 9 | 4 | 11 | 5 | 7 | 5 | 3* |
AVERAGE MONTHLY PRICES OF OATS IN THE VARIOUS WORLD-MARKETS DURING 1914. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Hamburg. | Antwerp. | Paris. | Budapest. | Liverpool. | London. | Odessa. | Winnipeg. | Chicago. | Melbourne. | Christch. | |||||||||||
Holsteiner, Mecklenburger, Schlesischer | La Plata (Bahia Blanca). | Black. | First Quality. | Canadian. | Canadian. | Dispoinble. | No. 2 White Oats. | Standard. | Algerians. | Garton's A Grade. | ||||||||||||
Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | Per bushel. | ||||||||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
January | 2 | 11 | .. | 2 | 9 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 7 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 9 | 1 | 9 | |
February | 2 | 11 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 9 | 1 | 7 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 6 |
March | 2 | 10 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 9 | 1 | 8 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 11 | 1 | 6 |
April | 2 | 9 | .. | 2 | 11 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 9 | 1 | 8 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 7 | |
May | 3 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 6 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 9 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 1 | 7 |
June | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 10 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 7 |
July | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 2 | 6 | 1 | 11 | 1 | 10 | 1 | 11 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 7 |
August | 3 | 9 | .. | 3 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 7 | 4 | 1 | .. | 2 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 11 | 2 | 2 | ||
September | 3 | 9 | .. | .. | 3 | 1 | 3 | 7 | 3 | 10 | .. | 2 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 3 | |||
October | 3 | 11 | .. | 3 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 8 | .. | 2 | 6 | 2 | 5 | 3 | 5 | 2 | 4 | ||
November | .. | .. | 3 | 3 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 7 | 3 | 7 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 7 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 7 | 2 | 6 | ||
December | 3 | 10 | .. | 3 | 3 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 8 | 3 | 7 | 2 | 7 | 2 | 6 | 2 | 5 | 3 | 11 | 2 | 8 |
The Board of Trade, to which more extended reference has been made in Subsection E of Section XI of this volume, although brought into existence by the Cost of Living Act. 1915. had not made its influence on prices felt during the period at present under review, but it has held inquiries under section 6 (c) of the Act, and investigated complaints regarding the prices of certain commodities, with the result that very considerable saving of expenditure has since accrued to consumers. The moral effect of the Board's existence has also had a steadying effect on prices since it has commenced its activities.
Table of Contents
THE 1914 issue of this book contains a fairly detailed account of the Public Trust Office, dealing with its constitution, the powers and duties of the Public Trustee, and the various classes of business undertaken by the Office.
The Public Trust Office has been in operation since 1873. At the end of that year the number of estates administered by the Office was 257, of a total value of £17,500. By the 31st March, 1890, the number had risen to 1,678, of a value of £1,240,097, and at 31st March, 1916, was 8,734, of a value of £8,217,500.
The figures for each year are as follows:—
Calendar Year ended 31st December. | Number. | Value. | Financial Year ended 31st March. | Number. | Value. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||||
1873 | 257 | 17,500 | 1895 | 2,086 | 1,562,269 |
1874 | 293 | 28,930 | 1896 | 2,236 | 1,806,953 |
1875 | 347 | 42,163 | 1897 | 2,334 | 1,898,163 |
1876 | 412 | 59,720 | 1898 | 2,413 | 1,950,314 |
1877 | 575 | 67,675 | 1899 | 2,491 | 2,110,316 |
1878 | 627 | 73,940 | 1900 | 2,667 | 2,192,594 |
1879 | 713 | 96,315 | 1901 | 2,898 | 2,326,954 |
1880 | 770 | 117,980 | 1902 | 3,049 | 2,467,614 |
1881 | 836 | 150,750 | 1903 | 3,314 | 2,706,785 |
1882 | 911 | 204,545 | 1904 | 3,470 | 3,152,882 |
1883 | 1,024 | 317,680 | 1905 | 3,685 | 3,577,355 |
1884 | 1,082 | 392,315 | 1906 | 3,977 | 4,009,992 |
1885 | 1,190 | 457,620 | 1907 | 4,276 | 4,590,157 |
1886 | 1,293 | 576,010 | 1908 | 4,718 | 4,065,989 |
1887 | 1,304 | 715,860 | 1909 | 4,946 | 4,644,795 |
1888 | 1,483 | 954,675 | 1910 | 5,466 | 5,184,840 |
1889 | 1,561 | 1,130,960 | 1911 | 5,966 | 5,477,675 |
1890 | 1,678 | 1,240,097 | 1912 | 6,456 | 5,951,231 |
1891 | 1,825 | 1,252,625 | 1913 | 7,225 | 6,782,532 |
1892 | 1,912 | 1,284,745 | 1914 | 7,538 | 7,288,447 |
1893 | 2,022 | 1,450,918 | 1915 | 8,026 | 7,942,158 |
1916 | 8,734 | 8,217,500 |
Up to 1893 the end of the Public Trust Office year was reckoned as the 31st December, but since then the end of the financial year has been adopted.
The above table does not include the following classes of accounts and funds: Investment agencies; sinking funds; pension funds; Maori Land Board funds; funds under the Land Settlement Finance Act, 1909; Office funds; miscellaneous funds; miscellaneous Native accounts; Office premises, furniture, &c.
The following was the total number of estates, accounts, &c., in the Public Trust Office on the 31st March, 1912 to 1916:—
Class. | Number of Estates and Accounts. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
On 31st March, 1912. | On 31st March, 1913. | On 31st March, 1914. | On 31st March, 1915. | On 31st March, 1916. | |
Wills and trusts | 2,217 | 2,455 | 2,921 | 3,354 | 3,945 |
Investment agencies | .. | 221 | 284 | 394 | 472 |
Intestates' estates | 1,747 | 1,828 | 1,747 | 1,818 | 1,971 |
Mental patients' estates | 1,520 | 1,953 | 1,877 | 1,900 | 1,880 |
Convicts' estates | 12 | 17 | 19 | 15 | 18 |
Native reserves | 94 | 94 | 94 | 94 | 94 |
West Coast settlement reserves | 460 | 460 | 460 | 460 | 460 |
Unclaimed lands and property | 406 | 418 | 420 | 385 | 366 |
Sinking funds | 190 | 242 | 408 | 506 | 582 |
Pension funds | 6 | 8 | 11 | 12 | 11 |
Land Settlement Finance Act, 1909 | 22 | 35 | 38 | 44 | 45 |
Miscellaneous | 20 | 99 | 105 | 154 | 120 |
Miscellaneous Native accounts | .. | 666 | 839 | 893 | 934 |
Totals | 0,694 | 8,496 | 9,223 | 10,029 | 10,898 |
The value of these estates and accounts was as shown in the next table:—
Class. | Value of Estates and Accounts. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
On 31st March, 1912. | On 31st March, 1913. | On 31st March, 1914. | On 31st March, 1915. | On 31st March, 1916. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Wills and trusts | 3,619,753 | 4,366,450 | 4,771,855 | 5,271,616 | 5,418,994 |
Investment agencies | .. | 162,362 | 199,984 | 250,064 | 356,643 |
Intestates' estates | 457,366 | 474,072 | 590,456 | 698,674 | 787,183 |
Mental patients' estates | 462,149 | 524,095 | 509,442 | 570,561 | 602,023 |
Convicts' estates | 4,295 | 8,450 | 6,485 | 7,239 | 17,231 |
Native reserves | 430,000 | 430,000 | 430,000 | 430,000 | 430,000 |
West Coast settlement reserves | 940,000 | 940,000 | 940,000 | 940,000 | 940,000 |
Miscellaneous Native accounts | 171,074 | 213,027 | 233,449 | 248,075 | 255,053 |
Unclaimed lands and property | 37,668 | 39,465 | 40,209 | 24,068 | 22,069 |
Sinking funds | 1,991,451 | 2,300,603 | 2,408,337 | 2,508,574 | 2,597,242 |
Pension funds | 812,976 | 997,284 | 1,208,825 | 1,442,772 | 820,334 |
Land Settlement Finance Act, 1909 | 245,493 | 465,516 | 501,493 | 566,046 | 556,539 |
Maori Land Board funds | 79,765 | 75,347 | 117,850 | 185,134 | 272,732 |
Miscellaneous funds | 93,225 | 94,963 | 118,935 | 198,359 | 234,299 |
Office funds | 84,595 | 94,604 | 120,125 | 151,161 | 192,463 |
Office premises, furniture, &c. | 64,149 | 82,073 | 85,438 | 88,593 | 95,939 |
Totals | 9,493,959 | 11,268,311 | 12,282,883 | 13,580,936 | 13,598,744 |
The capital funds of the Public Trust Office invested amounted, on the 31st March, 1916, to £6,625,526. The investments are as follows:—
£ | |
New Zealand Government securities | 233,030 |
Land Settlement Finance Act Debentures | 76,249 |
Local Bodies' debentures | 609,149 |
Mortgages of real estates | 5,429,619 |
Freehold property and furniture | 95,939 |
Advances to estates and accounts | 178,103 |
Fixed deposits | 3,437 |
£6,625,526 |
The net profits of the Office during each of the past ten years are shown,—
Year. | Net Profits. |
---|---|
£ | |
1907 | 11,653 |
1908 | 9,640 |
1909 | 10,850 |
1910 | 11,738 |
1911 | 11,241 |
1912 | 25,919 |
1913 | 27,551 |
1914 | 29,222 |
1915 | 32,508 |
1916 | 46,108 |
There were 114 registered building societies in operation on the 31st March, 1916. Of these, 77 were terminable societies and 37 were permanent.
One society (not included above) was still existent but reported no transactions for 1915–16; also, one society was in the first year of its existence.
The dates upon which these societies close their accounts vary considerably within the year, but the figures given below may be taken as corresponding to the periods stated. The liabilities and assets of all the societies at the close of each of the past five financial years were as follows:—
LIABILITIES OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1911–12 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | To Shareholders (including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits) | Deposits. | To Bankers and other Creditors. | Total Liabilities. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911–12 | 2,020,614 | 497,063 | 131,939 | 2,649,616 |
1912–13 | 2,105,837 | 540,768 | 132,544 | 2,779,149 |
1913–14 | 2,151,098 | 612,170 | 105,476 | 2,868,744 |
1914–15 | 2,205,326 | 644,230 | 111,621 | 2,961,177 |
1915–16 | 2,290,473 | 674,512 | 12,160 | 3,091,145 |
ASSETS OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES, 1911–12 TO 1915–16. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Advances on Mortgage. | Other Investments. | Cash in Hand and on Deposit. | Total Assets. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911–12 | 2,473,766 | 65,898 | 109,952 | 2,649,616 |
1912–13 | 2,614,849 | 63,825 | 100,475 | 2,779,149 |
1913–14 | 2,715,771 | 67,739 | 85,234 | 2,868,744 |
1914–15 | 2,772,569 | 75,066 | 113,542 | 2,961,177 |
1915–16 | 2,893,956 | 87,577 | 109,612 | 3,091,145 |
During the year ended 31st December, 1915, 304 joint-stock companies were registered, with a total nominal capital of £4,431,830. including 163 private companies, with a nominal capital of £1,397,885.
This following table gives the total number of companies and the aggregate nominal capital registered during each of the five years 1911–15:—
JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES REGISTERED, 1911–15. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Companies registered. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. |
£ | ||
1911 | 327 | 3,673,759 |
1912 | 316 | 3,591,362 |
1913 | 282 | 6,658,722 |
1914 | 226 | 4,987,526 |
1915 | 304 | 4,431,830 |
The Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns for the year 1915 from 728 lodges, courts, tents, &c., having a membership at the end of the year of 73,027. The number of members of these 728 lodges, &c., at the beginning of the year was 74,377. A decrease in membership of 1,350 is thus recorded, largely the result of the enlisting in the Expeditionary Force of many young men who would otherwise have become members.
The total value of the assets of these societies was £1,852,355, of which the value of the sick and funeral benefit funds was £1,641,479.
The receipts during the year on account of the sick and funeral funds amounted to £250,706, and the expenditure to £156,164, of which the sick-pay to members reached the sum of £76,554. In addition to the sick-pay, the sum of £69,878 was paid out of the medical and management expenses fund for attendance given and medicine supplied to the members and their families.
The total membership and funds of the 728 lodges, courts, &c., and of the various orders at 31st December, 1915, was,—
FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS. 1915. | ||
---|---|---|
Name of Order. | Number of Members. | Total Worth of Funds. |
£ | ||
Independent Order of Odd Fellows, M.U. | 22,795 | 804,924 |
Independent Order of Odd Fellows of N.Z. | 6,763 | 123,375 |
National Independent Order of Odd Fellows | 440 | 5,767 |
British United Order of Odd Fellows | 143 | 3,508 |
Ancient Order of Foresters | 16,153 | 425,020 |
Ancient Order of Shepherds | 53 | 1,224 |
United Ancient Order of Druids | 17,046 | 280,160 |
Independent Order of Rechabites | 4,055 | 86,406 |
Sons and Daughters of Temperance | 640 | 22,373 |
Hibernian Australasian Catholic Benefit Society | 3,429 | 41,542 |
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia | 916 | 24,293 |
Eden Temperance Benefit Friendly Society | 37 | 2,585 |
Fountain of Friendship Lodge, Auckland | 557 | 31,178 |
Totals | 73,027 | 1,852,355 |
The next table shows the progress of the friendly societies of New Zealand during ten years:—
FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS, 1906–15. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Lodges tabulated. | Number of Members. | Total Funds. | Average Capital. | ||
£ | £ | s. | d. | |||
1906 | 500 | 53,759 | 1,057,821 | 19 | 13 | 6 |
1907 | 516 | 56,817 | 1,118,217 | 19 | 13 | 7 |
1908 | 505 | 58,517 | 1,123,886 | 19 | 4 | 1 |
1909 | 567 | 64,428 | 1,266,297 | 19 | 13 | 1 |
1910 | 609 | 68,006 | 1,367,282 | 20 | 2 | 1 |
1911 | 658 | 71,771 | 1,441,353 | 20 | 1 | 8 |
1912 | 664 | 73,243 | 1,553,339 | 21 | 4 | 2 |
1913 | 681 | 73,691 | 1,643,177 | 22 | 6 | 0 |
1914 | 717 | 74,074 | 1,744,456 | 23 | 11 | 0 |
1915 | 728 | 73,027 | 1,852,355 | 25 | 7 | 4 |
The value of the various funds and the way in which they are invested will be seen by reference to the following table. The funds include those of the central bodies:—
FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.—FUNDS AND ASSETS ON 31ST DECEMBER, 1915. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Funds. | — | Assets. | — |
£ | £ | ||
Sick and Funeral Funds | 1,641,479 | Investments at interest | 1,558,231 |
Surplus Appropriation Funds, &c. | 58,311 | Value of land and buildings | 197,129 |
Management Funds, goods, &c. | 89,166 | Cash not bearing interest | 63,062 |
Value of goods | 14,075 | ||
Widow and Orphans' Funds | 14,538 | Other assets | 16,785 |
Distress, Benevolent Funds, &c. | 48,861 | Owing by Management Fund | 3,073 |
Total | 1,852,355 | Total | 1,852,355 |
Interest-bearing investments form 84 per cent. of the total assets. The net income from investments credited to the Sick and Funeral Funds during the year 1915 was £79,238, the average rate of interest earned being £5 2s. 4d. per cent., as compared with £5 0s. 8d. in 1914.
Particulars are given of the number of members, the amount of accumulated capital, and the average capital per member of the friendly societies in the States of Australasia arranged in order of membership.
FRIENDLY SOCIETIES IN AUSTRALASIA.—MEMBERSHIP AND FUNDS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | At End of Year. | Number of Lodges. | Number of Members. | Amount of Funds. | Capital per Member | ||
£ | £ | s. | d. | ||||
New South Wales | 1914 | 1,874 | 182,223 | 1,784,931 | 9 | 15 | 10 |
Victoria | 1914 | 1,524 | 159,741 | 2,644,216 | 16 | 11 | 1 |
New Zealand | 1915 | 728 | 73,027 | 1,852,355 | 25 | 7 | 4 |
South Australia | 1914 | 578 | 66,532 | 1,189,218 | 17 | 17 | 6 |
Queensland | 1914 | 550 | 52,247 | 747,844 | 14 | 6 | 3 |
Tasmania | 1914 | 209 | 23,399 | 241,387 | 10 | 6 | 4 |
Western Australia | 1914 | 296 | 19,903 | 236,935 | 11 | 18 | 1 |
Section 101 of the Friendly Societies Act, 1909, provides that no member of a friendly society shall lose or forfeit any interest he may have in any such society or suffer any fine for non-attendance at meetings occasioned by the performance of his military duties. The departure of many members to the front thus threw a heavy burden upon the societies, especially since the Act did not permit rules to be adopted dealing with the matter as widely as became necessary. In November, 1914, a short Act was passed enabling rules to be registered providing for the postponement or waiver of payment of contributions by (a) any member who was or thereafter became a member of the Defence Forces of New Zealand on active service, of (b) any other member during any period of unemployment occasioned by the present war. The Government also undertook to contribute one-half of the premium cost of reinsuring the funeral benefits of those members who joined the reinforcement drafts, and in accordance with this claims aggregating £8,100 were received up to 1st July, 1916, representing half of the premium cost of reinsuring death benefits in respect of 4,860 members.
Issues of the Year-book up to 1908 contained estimates of the private wealth of the Dominion based on the assumption that the wealth of the living is proportionately equal to that left by the dead. In making these estimates no consideration was taken of the ages of the deceased or of the age constitution of the living. This was seen to be a serious defect, as the younger (and more numerous) section of the population do not possess the same amount of accumulated wealth as those at the more advanced ages. Accordingly, the old system of estimating the private wealth of the community was abandoned, and steps were taken for the adoption of a better method by ascertaining the ages of deceased persons leaving estates.
In lieu of obtaining merely the total amounts of estates certified for stamp duty, arrangements were made for obtaining the name and date of death of each deceased person whose estate was dealt with by the Stamp Office. Where it is possible, the age also is now supplied; in other cases it is ascertained by reference to the death registers. By a system of cards tables have now been prepared for the eight years 1908–15, giving for quinquennial age-groups the number and value of estates, the average wealth per person dying, and the total estimated private wealth. From the following table compiled from the estates and deaths of the eight years it will be seen that the estimated private wealth of the Dominion amounted on 31st December last to £311,256,415, or an average of £282 per head of population, excluding Maoris. Estates left by Maoris are excluded from the calculation.
The average wealth of persons of twenty years of age and over (practically the adult population) is found to be £469.
ESTIMATED PRIVATE WEALTH, 1915. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Number of Estates certified (1908–15). | Total Amount, including Allowance for Unrecorded Estates. | Number of Deaths registered (1908–1915). | Average Wealth per Person dying. | Estimated Population 31st Dec., 1915. | Estimated Private Wealth. |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under 5 | 22 | 1,545 | 16,189 | 0.1050 | 130,721 | 13,726 |
5 and under 10 | 12 | 1,624 | 1,536 | 1.1628 | 117,527 | 136,660 |
10 and under 15 | 18 | 2,931 | 1,058 | 3.0473 | 101,348 | 308,838 |
15 and under 20 | 74 | 14,584 | 1,562 | 10.2702 | 93,071 | 955,858 |
20 and under 25 | 297 | 157,679 | 2,413 | 71.8802 | 102,228 | 7,348,169 |
25 and under 30 | 499 | 241,118 | 3,010 | 88.1163 | 110,321 | 9,721,078 |
30 and under 35 | 758 | 602,532 | 3,192 | 207.6394 | 100,884 | 20,947,493 |
35 and under 40 | 894 | 758,392 | 3,337 | 220.0273 | 80,351 | 17,679,414 |
40 and under 45 | 960 | 1,165,114 | 2,968 | 431.8144 | 64,810 | 27,985,891 |
45 and under 50 | 1,222 | 2,171,375 | 3,137 | 761.4004 | 49,789 | 37,909,365 |
50 and under 55 | 1,317 | 2,745,248 | 3,369 | 896.3411 | 40,870 | 36,633,461 |
55 and under 60 | 1,680 | 4,859,166 | 3,902 | 1,369.8316 | 32,479 | 44,490,761 |
60 and under 65 | 1,947 | 4,575,884 | 4,384 | 1,148.1460 | 25,544 | 29,328,241 |
65 and under 70 | 2,482 | 9,0.1,374 | 5,911 | 1,676.9601 | 21,776 | 36,517,483 |
70 and under 75 | 2,935 | 8,196,688 | 7,014 | 1,285.4800 | 16,320 | 20,979,034 |
75 and under 80 | 2,575 | 8,221,474 | 6,593 | 1,371.7006 | 9,393 | 12,884,384 |
80 and under 85 | 1,663 | 4,874,523 | 4,365 | 1,228.4021 | 3,861 | 4,742,861 |
85 and under 90 | 721 | 3,244,845 | 1,971 | 1,810.9234 | 1,189 | 2,153,188 |
90 and under 95 | 200 | 853,583 | 642 | 462.5249 | 288 | 421,207 |
95 and over | 43 | 275,751 | 168 | 1,805.119 | 55 | 99,303 |
Totals | 20,319 | 51,975,430 | 76,721 | 745.2063 | 1,102,825 | 311,256,415 |
Private wealth per head of population, excluding Maoris, equals £282. |
The table well illustrates the defect of the old system. The average value of estates of persons under 20 years of age, who comprise 40 per cent. of the living population, is only a little over £3, while at the group 75 to 80 the average is £1,372 and at 85 to 90, £1,811.
The number of estates dealt with during the eight years 1908–15 is equal to only about 26 per cent. of the deaths registered during that period; and as most persons leave some estate, however small, it is necessary to make an allowance for estates which have not passed through the Stamp Office. In this connection it should be noted that estates below £200 in value are exempt from stamp and succession duty, though in many cases estates of a lower value than £200 are dealt with, being passed for probate and for the granting of letters of administration. The allowance made for unrecorded estates in the calculations shown above is 10 per cent., which is probably somewhere near the mark. Comparatively little estate is disposed of before death by settlement or deed of gift, and on such as is so disposed of gift duty is payable.
It should be noted that the estimate is that of the private wealth in the Dominion, whether owned by residents of the Dominion or by others, and does not, moreover, include estates belonging to New-Zealanders, but situated in other countries.
A table is given showing the number of estates finally passed during 1914 and 1915, classified according to amount. Estates of Maoris are included.
Amount. | Number of Estates. | Aggregate Net Value. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | 1914. | 1915. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
Under 500 | 1,213 | 1,150 | 261,231 | 201,653 |
500 and under 1,000 | 534 | 561 | 381,358 | 407,480 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 448 | 482 | 642,500 | 674,353 |
2,000 and under 3,000 | 176 | 195 | 430,815 | 471,761 |
3,000 and under 4,000 | 102 | 133 | 354,371 | 460,069 |
4,000 and under 5,000 | 84 | 62 | 375,234 | 274,779 |
5,000 and under 7,500 | 85 | 101 | 524,393 | 615,066 |
7,500 and under 10,000 | 54 | 66 | 459,907 | 574,967 |
10,000 and under 15,000 | 47 | 50 | 589,465 | 615,604 |
15,000 and under 20,000 | 32 | 33 | 553,076 | 576,735 |
20,000 and over | 50 | 61 | 2,736,940 | 3,787,984 |
Totals | 2,825 | 2,894 | 7,309,290 | 8,720,451 |
In the 1915 issue of the book some interesting figures as to incomes of taxpayers for the year 1914–15, and certain earlier years, were published. Similar information for the year 1915–16 has not been compiled.
No later statements than those published in last year's issue of this book have been compiled in respect of the value of public and Native property in the Dominion, nor of the total value of the production of the Dominion.
The present Act dealing with these subjects was passed in 1911 and came into force on the 1st July, 1912. An amending Act passed in 1914 enables the Governor in Council to order the avoidance or suspension of patents or trade-marks of subjects of a State at war with His Majesty. No applications by such enemy subjects are accepted or patents issued; but a special license permits the payment of renewal fees. Extension of time for filing documents or paying fees may be granted to any person who has been prevented from doing so by circumstances arising from the present war.
Application for a patent may be made by any number of persons, providing that one of them is the true inventor of the invention, manufacture, or process for which the patent is applied. An application must contain a declaration to the above effect, and must be accompanied by a specification, either complete or provisional. In the former case a fee of £1 is payable, in the latter one of 10s. A complete specification must be left within nine months of the date of application, and if it is not accepted within a year of such date the application is void.
Should a specification be accepted, the acceptance is advertised and the particulars are open to public inspection. Notice of opposition may be given within two months of the advertisement. From the Registrar's decision in such circumstances there is an appeal to the Supreme Court.
A fee of £2 is charged on the scaling of a patent. Except in special cases, a patent must be sealed within fifteen months after the date of application.
The date of a patent is the date of application, and the rights exist for fourteen years. An extension of seven (in very exceptional cases, fourteen) years may be obtained, the procedure being by petition to the Supreme Court.
After a patent has been in existence for three years any party interested may petition the Court, alleging that the reasonable requirements of the public in respect of the patent are not being satisfied. If such statement be proved, then compulsory licenses to manufacture may be issued or the patent may be revoked.
Only persons registered as such may practise as patent agents or attorneys. Applicants for registration—are examined, and, if successful, are registered, registration being subject to an annual fee of one guinea.
There were 1,299 applications for letters patent during the year 1915, 275 short of the number received in 1914: 873 were left with provisional specifications and 426 with complete specifications: while 254 complete specifications were lodged in respect of applications with which provisional specifications were filed, making a total of 1,553 specifications, as compared with 1,860 for 1914, a decrease of 309.
The total number of applications received up to the 31st December, 1915, was 37,060, and the patents in force in New Zealand at that date numbered 3,283.
The following table shows for the years 1902–11 the number of applications and specifications received, the patents sealed, and those patents kept alive by payment of renewal fees. For part of the table later figures cannot be given, but the total number of applications was in 1912, 1,737; in 1913, 1,775; in 1914, 1,574; and in 1915, 1,299.
PATENTS, 1902–11. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Applications. received. | Complete Specifications received. | Patents sealed. | Applications lapsed or refused. | Patents on which Second Term Fee paid. | Patents on which Final Fee paid. |
1902 | 1,431 | 859 | 655 | 776 | 209 | 104 |
1903 | 1,604 | 865 | 687 | 917 | 229 | 95 |
1904 | 1,483 | 793 | 629 | 854 | 209 | 89 |
1905 | 1,601 | 878 | 676 | 925 | 231 | 108 |
1906 | 1,745 | 962 | 727 | 1,018 | 238 | 96 |
1907 | 1,618 | 925 | 725 | 893 | 231 | 122 |
1908 | 1,527 | 876 | 679 | 848 | 222 | 121 |
1909 | 1,705 | 936 | 735 | 970 | 252 | .. |
1910 | 1,831 | 1,022 | 844 | 1,050 | 285 | .. |
1911 | 1,740 | 996 | 805 | 935 | 270 | .. |
In the next table are shown the various countries residents of which applied for patents in New Zealand during the year 1915. Owing to applications being received from joint applicants resident in different countries, also from applicants giving two addresses, the figures total more than the actual number of applications received.
APPLICATIONS FOR PATENTS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1915. | |
---|---|
Country. | Number. |
New Zealand | 927 |
Great Britain | 98 |
Australia | 196 |
Canada | 9 |
South Africa | 2 |
Denmark | 3 |
France | 1 |
Germany | 1 |
Norway | 2 |
United States | 60 |
China | 1 |
Reciprocal protection has been established with Great Britain (see Gazette, 1890, p. 566) and with the Commonwealth of Australia (see Gazette, 1905, p. 663).
New Zealand is also a party to the International Convention, the number of applications received under the Convention in 1915 being 75 as compared with 137 in 1914.
Any person claiming to be the proprietor of a new and original design may, upon payment of a fee of 5s., apply to have such design registered. If registered, the design is copyright for a term of five years. Two extensions of five years each may be had on application and payment of prescribed fees. Registered designs are not open to public inspection.
Eighty-nine applications were received in 1915, and 75 designs registered. The corresponding figures for 1914 were 55 and 46 respectively. This form of protection is intended chiefly for use in manufacturing countries, and is not gaining in favour.
A trade-mark must be registered in respect of particular goods or classes of goods. Section 64 of the Patents, &c., Act, 1911, sets forth the essentials of a registrable trade-mark. The procedure for obtaining registration is largely the same as that for obtaining a patent. A fee of 10s. is payable on application, and one of £1 on registration.
Registration is effective for a period of fourteen years; but, on payment of prescribed fees, may be renewed for like periods indefinitely. No action for infringement can be taken in respect of an unregistered trade-mark.
All assignments and transmissions of a registered trade-mark must be entered on the register. Such trade-marks, in general, pass only with the goodwill of the business concerned.
The table below, which covers the period 1896 to 1915, shows for each year the number of applications for registration of designs and trade-marks:—
DESIGNS AND TRADE-MARKS.—APPLICATIONS FOR REGISTRATION, 1896–1915. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Designs. | Trade-marks. |
1896 | 27 | 279 |
1897 | 13 | 361 |
1898 | 10 | 343 |
1899 | 12 | 328 |
1900 | 15 | 348 |
1901 | 18 | 379 |
1902 | 28 | 412 |
1903 | 26 | 447 |
1904 | 24 | 592 |
1905 | 54 | 607 |
1906 | 36 | 702 |
1907 | 57 | 684 |
1908 | 79 | 685 |
1909 | 51 | 703 |
1910 | 46 | 818 |
1911 | 21 | 861 |
1912 | 44 | 779 |
1913 | 65 | 787 |
1914 | 55 | 687 |
1915 | 89 | 565 |
The total number of applications during 1915 in respect of trade-marks was 565, and the fees received totalled £1,101.
Of the 565 applications, 203 were made by residents of New Zealand, 158 came from Great Britain, 102 from the United States, and 84 from Australia.
Applications were received for the suspension or avoidance of registration of four trade-marks of enemy proprietary. One was granted subject to conditions, two were refused, and the remaining one had not had order made at 31st December.
The Inspection of Machinery Act makes provision for the inspection of all steam boilers and digesters, hydraulic, electric, and other lifts, and of any prime mover such as gas, oil, and air engines used to drive machinery on land, also of machinery used on vessels afloat that are not self-propelled.
It also provides for the issue of certificates to those who pass the prescribed examination for land engineers and engine-drivers in charge of boilers and machinery, for winding-engine drivers for mining purposes, for drivers employed on locomotives working on railway-lines not under the control of the Government Working Railways Department, and for the drivers of traction-engines on roads. Certificates are also issued to electric tram drivers as provided by the Tramways Amendment Act, 1910. The issue of these certificates is controlled by a Board of Examiners set up by the Act, the Chairman being the Chief Inspector of Machinery.
During the year ended 31st March, 1916, the following certificates were issued:—
Boiler certificates | 6,986 | |
Machinery certificates | 10,871 | |
17,857 | ||
Extra first-class engineers' certificates | 1 | |
First-class stationary-engine drivers' certificates | 55 | |
Second-class stationary-engine drivers' certificates | 147 | |
Locomotive and traction-engine drivers' certificates | 125 | |
Winding-engine drivers' certificates | 24 | |
Electric-tram drivers' certificates | 67 | |
419 | ||
18,276 |
An attempt was made in 1915 to compile statistics as to employees of the State and of local governing bodies. The results, which are not claimed to represent the full number of employees, but which nevertheless cover all State Departments (with the exception of the military side of the Defence Department and the temporary employees of the Railway Department), and so far as possible all local authorities, were given in last year's issue of the Year-book in fairly full detail. The summarized results are repeated here
Taking permanent hands first, and omitting all part-time officers, the number as at the 31st March, 1915, excluding military employees of the Defence Department, is found to have been 43,195, made up as follows:—
Number of Officers. | |
---|---|
Public Service Departments under Commissioner | 11,904 |
Railway Department | 14,614 |
Police Force | 941 |
Legislative Departments | 78 |
Judges and Magistrates | 37 |
Others not under Commissioner (say) | 100 |
27,674 | |
Education Boards | 5,627 |
Local authorities | 9,894 |
Total | 43,195 |
Temporary and casual employees, excluding the Railway Department and Education Boards, numbered 14,524, this number consisting of the following:—
Number. | |
---|---|
Public Service Departments under Commissioner | 1,573 |
Government Printing Office | 235 |
Public Works Department— | |
Day labourers | 2,689 |
Co-operative labourers | 3,419 |
7,916 | |
Local authorities | 6,608 |
Total | 14,524 |
The average number of temporary and casual employees for the year 1914–15 was 11,988. If temporary employees of the Railway Department and of Education Boards, military employees of the Defence Department, and part-time officers of the State and of local bodies be taken as approximately totalling 2,000, the total persons drawing salary or wages as employees of the general and local governments is found to be nearly 60,000, or one-eighth of the total breadwinners in the country.
The total expenditure of the State and local bodies on salaries and wages for the year 1914–15 may be set down at eight millions sterling. The exact amount cannot be given, but this total is approximately correct, and is made up as follows:—
Public Service (under Commissioner):— | £ |
Permanent employees | 1,980,052 |
Permanent employees (48 with salaries not shown) | 4,800 |
Temporary employees | 169,452 |
Railway Department | 1,959,487 |
Police Force | 176,060 |
Public Works—Temporary employees | 330,767 |
Public Works—Co-operative employees | 334,888 |
Government Printing Office—Temporary employees | 20,237 |
Permanent officers of Parliament, &c. | 20,878 |
Casual officers of Parliament .. .. (say) | 8,000 |
Judges | 14,433 |
Magistrates .. .. (say) | 17,000 |
Other permanent employees .. .. (say) | 20,000 |
Part-time employees .. .. (say) | 25,000 |
Total for Public Service | 5,081,054 |
Education Boards | 786,254 |
Local bodies | 2,132,967 |
Total | £8,000,275 |
MOST of the statistical information given elsewhere in this book relates only to the three principal islands of the Dominion, with their adjacent islands and islets. There are, however, a number of outlying islands included within the boundaries of the Dominion, and brief descriptions of these are now given.
The outlying group of the CHATHAM ISLANDS, lying between the parallels of 43° 30′ and 44° 30′ south latitude, and the meridians of 175° 40′ and 177° 15′ west longitude, 480 statute miles east-south-east from Wellington, and 536 miles eastward of Lyttelton. consists of two principal islands and several unimportant islets. They were discovered by Lieutenant Broughton and named by him in honour of the Earl of Chatham. The largest island (Chatham Island) contains about 222,490 acres, of which an irregularly shaped lake or lagoon absorbs 45,960 acres. About one-quarter of the surface of the land is covered with forest, the rest with fern or grass. The hills nowhere rise to a great height. Pitt Island is the next in size; the area is 15,330 acres. The greater portion of both islands is used for grazing sheep.
The KERMADEC GROUP of islands is situated between 29° 10′ a d 31° 30′ south latitude, and between 177° 45′ and 179° west longitude. They are named the Raoul or Sunday Island, Macaulay Island, Curtis Islands, and L'Espérance or French Rock. The principal island, Sunday, is 600 miles distant from Auckland, and lies a little more than half-way to Tonga, but 100 miles to the eastward of the direct steam route to that place. It is 300 miles eastward of the steam route to Fiji, and 150 miles westward of the steam route from Auckland to Rarotonga. Macaulay Island (named after the father of Lord Macaulay) and Curtis Islands were discovered in May, 1788, by Lieutenant Watts, in the “Penrhyn,” a transport ship. The remainder of the group was discovered in 1793, by Admiral Bruni d'Entrecasteaux. The Admiral gave the name of “Kermadec” to the whole group of islands, after the captain of his consort ship “L'Espérance.” and the name of the Admiral's ship “La Recherche” was given to the largest island. The name so given was not continued, but that of “Raoul” has taken its place, which would appear to have been given after the sailing-master of the “La Recherche,” whose name was Joseph Raoul. The name of “Sunday” may have become attached to the island from the fact that it was discovered on a Sunday. The islands are volcanic, and in two of them signs of activity are still to be seen. The rainfall is plentiful, but not excessive. The climate is mild and equable, and slightly warmer than the north of New Zealand. The following are the areas of the islands and islets of the group: Sunday Island, 7,200 acres; Herald group of islets, 85 acres; Macaulay Island, 764 acres; Curtis Islands, 128 acres and 19 acres; L'Espérance, 12 acres: total, 8,208 acres. Sunday Island is twenty miles in circumference, roughly triangular in shape, and at the highest point 1,723 ft. above the sea-level. It is rugged and broken over a very large extent of its surface, and, except in a few places, covered with forest. The soil everywhere on the island is very rich, being formed by the decomposition of a dark-coloured pumiceous tuff and a black andesitic lava, with which is closely mixed a fine vegetable mould. The great luxuriance and richness of the vegetation bear witness to the excellence of the soil, which is everywhere—except where destroyed by eruptions, and on the sleep cliffs—the same rich loam. Want of water is one of the drawbacks. Three of the four lakes on the island are fresh, but so difficult of approach as to be practically useless.
The AUCKLAND ISLANDS were discovered on 18th August, 1806, by Captain Abraham Bristow, in the ship “Ocean.” The discoverer named the group after Lord Auckland, again visited the islands in 1807, and then took formal possession of them. They lie about 290 miles south of Bluff Harbour, their accepted position being given as latitude 50° 32′ south, and longitude 166° 13′ east. They have several good harbours. Port Ross, at the north end of the principal island, was described by the eminent French commander D'Urville as one of the best harbours of refuge in the known world. At the southern end of the island there is a through passage extending from the east to the west coast. It has been variously named Adams Strait and Carnley Harbour, and forms a splendid sheet of water. The largest of the islands is about 27 miles long by about 15 miles broad, and is very mountainous, the highest part being about 2,000 ft. above the sea. The west coast is bold and precipitous, but the east coast has several inlets. The wood on the island is, owing to the strong prevailing wind, scrubby in character. The New Zealand Government maintains at this island a depot of provisions and clothing for the use of shipwrecked mariners.
The ANTIPODES, an isolated group, consisting of several detached rocky islands lying nearly north and south over a space of four to five miles; accepted position, 49° 41′ 15″ south, and longitude 178° 43′ east.
The BOUNTY ISLANDS, a little cluster of islets, thirteen in number and without verdure, discovered in 1788 by Captain Bligh, R.N., of H.M.S. “Bounty.” Position verified by observation, 47° 43′ south, longitude 179° 0 1/2′ east.
CAMPBELL ISLAND was discovered in 1810 by Frederick Hazelburgh, master of the brig “Perseverance,” owned by Mr. Robert Campbell, of Sydney. It is mountainous, and of a circumference of about thirty miles. There are several good harbours.
The COOK ISLANDS, with others now included within the extended boundaries of the Dominion, are as under:—
RAROTONGA: A magnificent island, rising to a height of 3,000 ft., clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation. It has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The two harbours are poor.
MANGAIA, the south-easternmost of the Cook Group, is of volcanic origin, and about thirty miles in circumference. The productions, which are numerous and cheap, are obtained by assiduous labour.
ATIU resembles Mangaia in appearance and extent. It is a mere bank of coral, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high, steep and rugged, except where there are small sandy beaches and some clefts, where the ascent is gradual.
AITUTAKI presents a most fruitful appearance, its shores being bordered by flat land, on which are innumerable coconut and other trees, the higher ground being beautifully interspersed with lawns. It is eighteen miles in circuit.
MAUKE or Parry Island is a low-lying island; it is about two miles in diameter; well wooded, and inhabited.
MITIARO is a low-lying island, from three to four miles long and one mile wide.
HERVEY ISLANDS: This group consists of two islands, surrounded by a reef, which is about 101/2 miles in circumference.
NIUE, or Savage Island, lying east of the Friendly Islands, is a coral island, thirty-six miles in circumference, rising to a height of 200 ft. It has the usual tropical productions.
PALMERSTON ISLAND, lying about 500 miles east of Niue and about 220 from the nearest island of the Cook Group (Aitutaki), is remarkable as the “San Pablo” of Magellan, the first island discovered in the South Sea. It has no harbour. The soil is fairly fertile, and there is some good hardwood timber.
MANAHIKI, lying about 400 miles eastward of Danger Island, is an atoll, about thirty miles in circumference, valuable from the extent of the coconut groves. The interior lagoon contains a vast deposit of pearl-shell.
PENRHYN ISLAND (Tongareva) lies about 300 miles north-east of Manahiki. It is one of the most famous pearl islands in the Pacific, and there is a splendid harbour, a lagoon with two entrances, fit for ships of any size.
RAKAANGA is an atoll, three miles in length and of equal breadth.
DANGER ISLAND (Pukapuka): Next to the 10th parallel, but rather north of the latitude of the Navigators, and east of them are a number of small atolls. Of these, the nearest to the Samoan Group—about 500 miles—is Danger Island, bearing north-west of Suwarrow about 250 miles.
SUWARROW ISLAND has one of the best harbours in the Pacific. It lies about 500 miles east of Apia, the capital of German Samoa (now in British possession). It is a coral atoll, of a triangular form, fifty miles in circumference, the reef having an average width of half a mile across, enclosing a land-locked lagoon twelve miles by eight, which forms an excellent harbour. The entrance is half a mile wide, and the accommodation permits of ships riding in safety in all weathers, with depths of from three to thirty fathoms. It is out of the track of hurricanes, uninhabited, but capable by its fertility of supporting a small population. As a depot for the collection of trade from the various islands it should in time be very valuable.
The Pacific islands annexed to New Zealand in pursuance of resolutions passed by the House of Representatives in September and October, 1900, were Rarotonga, Mangaia, Mauke, Atiu, Aitutaki, Mitiaro, Hervey Islands, Palmerston, Niue, Danger, Rakaanga, Manahiki, Penrhyn, and Suwarrow (see above); Takutea and Nassau, not mentioned in the resolutions, also lie within the boundary-lines prescribed by the Imperial Order in Council and the New Zealand Proclamation dealing with the annexation.
The Constitution and laws of the Cook Islands and Niue have been remodelled by the Cook Islands Act of 1915.
The system of government prior to annexation consisted of various Arikis' Courts and Native Councils, loosely united by a Federal Parliament. Acts passed in 1901 and 1904 changed the names to “Federal Council” and “Island Councils.” The Arikis' Courts in all islands in which there was a European Resident Agent were abolished, and the constitution of the Island Councils altered, the Resident Agent and Arikis being ex officio members while the remainder of the nine were elected by the adult Natives.
The Act of 1915 establishes the office of Secretary for the Cook Islands. Subject to the control of the Minister, this officer is to be responsible for the administration of the islands.
Island Councils are to be continued or established, as the case may be, in Rarotonga and Niue, and in any other islands which the Governor in Council decides upon. These Councils may consist either wholly or partly of ex officio, elected, or nominated members. The number of members, their qualifications, tenure of office, and remuneration are subject to alteration at any time by regulations made by the Governor in Council. Generally European officials and Arikis or Native chiefs will be Councillors ex officio, and nominated members will hold office during the pleasure of the Governor or for a fixed period not exceeding five years. Women are eligible both as members and as electors of Island Councils.
Each Council is empowered to make laws for the good government of the island, with the proviso that such laws must not be repugnant to Acts of the New Zealand Parliament or regulations made thereunder. The maximum penalties imposed by the Ordinance of an Island Council must not exceed three months' imprisonment or a fine of £50. The Council has no power to deal with Customs duties, to borrow money, to establish Courts of justice, or to appropriate expenditure of revenue other than that raised under authority of their Ordinance. No Ordinance has effect until it has received the assent of the Resident Commissioner or the Governor. The Governor may, by notice in the Gazette, disallow any Ordinance within one year after the Commissioner has given his assent.
Laws are enforced through the High Court, which has all jurisdiction, civil or criminal, necessary for the administration of justice. Judges and Commissioners of the High Court are appointed by the Governor; the Chief Judge to reside at Rarotonga, a second at Niue. A Commissioner may, with some exceptions, exercise the full powers and functions of a Judge, but rules of Court may allow appeal from his decision to that of a Judge.
A judgment obtained in a civil proceeding in the High Court may be enforced in the Supreme Court of New Zealand. From any decision in the former Court an appeal lies to the Supreme Court in the Dominion.
The manufacture or importation of intoxicating liquor is prohibited absolutely, except that the Resident Commissioner may import liquor for sale or for public purposes. Liquor imported through the Commissioner must not find its way into the hands of a Native. Sales by the Commissioner during 1915–16 amounted to £31. Attempts are made by the Natives to evade the law by illicitly manufacturing “bush-beer,” an offence which the Administration is endeavouring to check. During 1915, 42 persons were charged in the High Court with manufacturing bush-beer and 159 with drinking it. There were also 73 charges for drunkenness.
At the census of 1911 the population of the Cook and other islands annexed in 1901 was found to be 12,598. Fuller information is given on page 69 of this book.
The educational requirements of the islands up to the present time have been largely met by missionary effort. The London Missionary Society has a number of village schools in the various islands, while the Roman Catholic Mission and the Seventh-day Adventists also maintain schools, though to a less extent.
The education provided in this manner is necessarily inadequate, and a system is being inaugurated by which schools will be established on the lines of the Native schools in New Zealand.
In Niue the Tufu School has been established for some time. At this institution the New Zealand syllabus has been adopted with gratifying results. The school is for boys only, boarding-accommodation being provided for the pupils. Special interest is shown in the technical branch, and additional technical classes are given after school hours. The leading pupils are being trained with a view to taking charge of the village schools which it is hoped may soon be established at Avatele and other districts of Niue.
The Araura School at Aitutaki, formerly carried on as boarding-school by the London Missionary Society, assisted by contributions from the parents of the pupils, has been taken over by the Education Department. The number of pupils in this institution, which provides a more advanced teaching than the village schools, was 281 at the end of 1915.
Means have been provided by the New Zealand Government for starting three schools at Rarotonga. Two of these, at Arorangi and Takitumu, have already been opened, the roll numbers at the end of 1915 being 144 and 182 respectively.
The Natives throughout the group are enthusiastic on the question of obtaining education for their children, and give the authorities every assistance within their means. The average attendance at the schools already established is very good, that of the Tufu School being 90.2 per cent. The devastation of plantations by the hurricane in January, 1914, and the impoverished condition of the Natives consequent thereon reflected seriously upon the attendance of pupils.
Various restrictions are placed on the alienation of land by Natives. They may not alienate their holdings by way of freehold or by way of security, nor may customary land be dealt with in any such manner. No will of any Native is of effect as regards his interest in land, nor may a lease be granted for a term of more than sixty years.
Considerable areas have been leased, especially in Rarotonga, to European settlers. It is recognized that the prosperity of the islands depends in great measure upon the settlement of the spare lands by a good class of white planters. It is hoped that before long additional areas in many islands will be available.
Difficulties have been experienced in obtaining leases from the Natives. largely owing to the insecurity of title. The old Land Titles Court has now been replaced by a Native Land Court, whose functions are to deal with the titles, partitioning, succession, and numerous other matters affecting land. The irregularity in sitting of the former Court caused great inconvenience; in hundreds of cases progress was at a standstill until titles could be properly investigated.
An important obstacle in the path of Native settlement of the land is the lack of roads. Much of the accessible banana land is being worked out, but the Natives are reluctant to move farther inland to the richer soils owing to greater difficulty in transport. The maintenance and construction of roads and bridges was formerly carried out by the natives under a corvée system, but has now been taken over by the Administration.
Any person desirous of settling in the islands should have a capital equal to at least £10 for each acre he purposes taking up. The coconutpalm-takes from eight to ten years to reach bearing-point, and during that time the planter must maintain himself by growing bananas or securing some outside employment. When the palms are in full bearing, however, the annual value of the crop may be estimated at not less than £6 per acre, and this may be regarded as a practically assured income for sixty years or more.
Cook and Northern Islands.—For the financial year ended the 31st March, 1916, the revenue of the Cook Islands, not including the balance from the previous year, was £7,673, and the expenditure £9,081. There is now a credit balance of £1,684. The following is a comparative statement of revenue and expenditure for the past ten years:—
Year. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1906–7 | 5,046 | 14 | 11 | 6,416 | 6 | 6 |
1907–8 | 6,349 | 1 | 6,189 | 14 | 1 | |
1908–9 | 7,146 | 9 | 1 | 5,718 | 3 | 7 |
1909–10 | 7,655 | 12 | 8 | 8,230 | 2 | 11 |
1910–11 | 8,267 | 0 | 0 | 8,047 | 0 | 0 |
1911–12 | 8,923 | 18 | 11 | 9,430 | 2 | 8 |
1912–13 | 9,420 | 0 | 0 | 11,508 | 4 | 0 |
1913–14 | 11,722 | 18 | 5 | 10,194 | 2 | 0 |
1914–15 | 10,117 | 15 | 3 | 10,617 | 2 | 6 |
1915–16 | 7,672 | 13 | 4 | 9,080 | 12 | 10 |
The large decrease in revenue in 1915–16 as compared with the two preceding years is attributed to a severe drought—the rainfall for the year being only 47 inches, or half the average yearly fall—and to the deficient means of communication with New Zealand. Fruitgrowing is the chief industry of the group, and the infrequent service, combined with its unreliability as to time-table, results in loss to the islanders and to the Administration.
Niue.—The revenue of Niue for the year ended the 31st March, 1916 (excluding balance from previous year), was £1,913 17s. 11d., this sum including a contribution of £250 by the New Zealand Government for medical services. The expenditure was £2,323 8s. 6d. The total funds to the credit of the Niue Government on the 31st March amounted to £727 0s. 4d, of which £500 is on fixed deposit in the Bank of New Zealand.
Cook and Northern Islands.—The value of exports for the year 1915 was £63,057; while the imports amounted to £65,590. The principal items exported were as follows:–
£ | |
Bananas, 61,870 cases, 178 bunches | 18,592 |
Coconuts, 527,780 number | 1,814 |
Coffee, 32,660 lb. | 825 |
Copra, 733 tons | 14,114 |
Kumeras and taro, 1,550 cases | 310 |
Oranges, 98,447 cases | 20,863 |
Pineapples, 1,282 cases | 250 |
Tomatoes, 13,119 cases | 5,947 |
The export of bananas and oranges shows a considerable decrease as compared with 1914, but tomatoes show a large increase, the export in 1914 being only 1,201 cases, valued at £600. Tomatoes are grown during the winter and early spring, and are placed on the New Zealand market during the “off” season, thus fetching good prices. The pearl-shell trade practically ceased for the time being on the outbreak of the war.
The following shows the countries to which the exports were sent:—
£ | |
New Zealand | 53,919 |
United States of America | 8,837 |
Tahiti | 291 |
Niue | 10 |
Total | 63,057 |
The amount of the imports is made up as follows:—
Imports from— | £ |
New Zealand | 52,003 |
United Kingdom | 5,105 |
United States | 5,073 |
Australia | 1,629 |
Tahiti | 1,333 |
Sweden | 244 |
Japan | 126 |
Tonga | 28 |
Canada | 16 |
Hong Kong | 15 |
France | 8 |
Switzerland | 5 |
Samoa | 3 |
Fiji | 1 |
South Africa | 1 |
Total | £65,590 |
Niue.—The exports for 1915 amounted to £8,130, to which re-exports contributed £204, and the imports to £9,678. The principal items of export were,—
£ | |
Copra, 306 1/2 tons | 4,774 |
Hats, 5,113 dozen | 2,957 |
Fungus, 5,547 lb. | 116 |
The exports were shipped to the following countries:—
£ | |
New Zealand | 8,062 |
Samoa (German) | 56 |
Tonga | 12 |
Total | £8,130 |
The imports represented—
Imports from— | £ |
New Zealand | 8,551 |
Australia | 535 |
United Kingdom | 304 |
United States | 125 |
Japan | 99 |
Burmah | 53 |
Germany | 4 |
Switzerland | 4 |
Tonga | 2 |
France | 1 |
Total | £9,678 |
Table of Contents
Year. | Population (exclusive of Maoris and for Annexed Pacific Islands) on 31st December. | Births. | Deaths. | Marriages. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||||
1866 | 125,080 | 79,034 | 204,114 | 8,466 | 2,540 | 2,038 |
1867 | 131,929 | 86,739 | 218,668 | 8,918 | 2,702 | 2,050 |
1868 | 134,621 | 91,997 | 226,618 | 9,391 | 2,662 | 2,085 |
1869 | 140,112 | 97,137 | 237,249 | 9,718 | 2,721 | 1,931 |
1870 | 145,732 | 102,668 | 248,400 | 10,277 | 2,703 | 1,851 |
1871 | 156,431 | 110,555 | 266,986 | 10,592 | 2,642 | 1,864 |
1872 | 162,404 | 117,156 | 279,560 | 10,795 | 3,192 | 1,873 |
1873 | 170,406 | 125,540 | 295,946 | 11,222 | 3,645 | 2,276 |
1874 | 194,349 | 147,511 | 341,860 | 12,844 | 4,161 | 2,828 |
1875 | 213,294 | 162,562 | 375,856 | 14,438 | 5,712 | 3,209 |
1876 | 225,580 | 173,495 | 399,075 | 16,168 | 4,904 | 3,196 |
1877 | 227,681 | 180,937 | 408,618 | 16,856 | 4,685 | 3,114 |
1878 | 240,627 | 191,892 | 432,519 | 17,770 | 4,645 | 3,377 |
1879 | 257,894 | 205,835 | 463,729 | 18,070 | 5,583 | 3,352 |
1880 | 268,364 | 216,500 | 484,864 | 19,341 | 5,437 | 3,181 |
1881 | 274,986 | 225,924 | 500,910 | 18,732 | 5,491 | 3,277 |
1882 | 283,303 | 234,404 | 517,707 | 19,009 | 5,701 | 3,600 |
1883 | 294,665 | 246,212 | 540,877 | 19,202 | 6,061 | 3,612 |
1884 | 306,667 | 257,637 | 564,304 | 19,846 | 5,740 | 3,800 |
1885 | 312,125 | 263,101 | 575,226 | 19,693 | 6,081 | 3,813 |
1886 | 517,646 | 271,740 | 589,386 | 19,299 | 6,135 | 3,488 |
1887 | 324,558 | 278,803 | 603,361 | 19,135 | 6,137 | 3,563 |
1888 | 324,948 | 282,432 | 607,380 | 18,902 | 5,708 | 3,617 |
1889 | 328,588 | 287,464 | 616,052 | 18,457 | 5,772 | 3,632 |
1890 | 332,557 | 292,951 | 625,508 | 18,278 | 5,994 | 3,797 |
1891 | 336,174 | 297,884 | 634,058 | 18,273 | 6,518 | 3,805 |
1892 | 345,146 | 305,287 | 650,433 | 17,876 | 6,459 | 4,002 |
1893 | 357,635 | 314,630 | 672,265 | 18,187 | 6,767 | 4,115 |
1894 | 363,763 | 322,365 | 686,128 | 18,528 | 6,918 | 4,178 |
1895 | 369,725 | 328,981 | 698,706 | 18,546 | 6,863 | 4,110 |
1896 | 376,987 | 337,175 | 714,162 | 18,612 | 6,432 | 4,843 |
1897 | 384,703 | 344,353 | 729,056 | 18,737 | 6,595 | 4,928 |
1898 | 392,124 | 351,339 | 743,463 | 18,955 | 7,244 | 5,091 |
1899 | 398,679 | 357,826 | 756,505 | 18,835 | 7,680 | 5,461 |
1900 | 403,628 | 364,650 | 768,278 | 19,546 | 7,200 | 5,860 |
1901 | 414,223 | 373,434 | 787,657 | 20,491 | 7,634 | 6,095 |
1902 | 425,908 | 382,021 | 807,929 | 20,655 | 8,375 | 6,394 |
1903 | 439,674 | 392,831 | 832,505 | 21,829 | 8,528 | 6,748 |
1904 | 453,992 | 403,547 | 857,539 | 22,766 | 8,087 | 6,983 |
1905 | 467,366 | 415,096 | 882,462 | 23,682 | 8,061 | 7,200 |
1906 | 481,651 | 427,075 | 908,726 | 24,252 | 8,339 | 7,592 |
1907 | 492,649 | 436,835 | 929,484 | 25,094 | 10,066 | 8,192 |
1908 | 510,329 | 450,313 | 960,642 | 25,940 | 9,043 | 8,339 |
1909 | 520,406 | 462,520 | 982,926 | 26,524 | 8,959 | 8,094 |
1910 | 529,928 | 472,751 | 1,002,679 | 25,984 | 9,639 | 8,236 |
1911 | 539,729 | 485,677 | 1,025,406 | 26,354 | 9,534 | 8,825 |
1912 | 553,212 | 499,415 | 1,052,627 | 27,508 | 9,214 | 9,149 |
1913 | 569,109 | 515,553 | 1,084,662 | 27,935 | 10,119 | 8,813 |
1914 | 568,161 | 527,833 | 1,095,994 | 28,338 | 10,148 | 9,280 |
1915 | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 | 27,850 | 9,965 | 10,028 |
NOTE.—Maori population excluded from above was 49,844 in 1911, and that of Cook and other Islands 12,598 persons. |
Year. | Occupied and Cultivated Holdings over One Acre in Extent. | Land (including Sown Grasses) under Cultivation. | Live-stock. | Coal-mines, Output from. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Horses. | Horned Cattle. | Sheep. | Pigs. | ||||
Number. | Acres. | Tons. | |||||
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | Prior to 1878. 709,931 |
1867 | .. | 676,909 | 65,715 | 312,835 | 8,418,579 | 115,104 | |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1869 | 11,932 | 783,435 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1870 | 13,476 | 997,477 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1871 | 10,211 | 1,140,279 | 81,028 | 436,592 | 9,700,629 | 151,460 | |
1872 | 14,874 | 1,226,222 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1873 | 15,304 | 1,416,933 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1874 | 15,883 | 1,651,712 | 99,859 | 494,917 | 11,704,853 | 123,921 | |
1875 | 16,092 | 1,943,653 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1876 | 17,250 | 2,377,402 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1877 | 18,750 | 2,940,711 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1878 | 20,519 | 3,523,277 | 137,768 | 578,430 | 13,069,338 | 207,337 | 162,218 |
1879 | 21,054 | 3,982,866 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 231,218 |
1880 | 23,129 | 4,506,889 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 299,923 |
1881 | 24,147 | 4,768,192 | 161,736 | 698,637 | 12,985,085 | 200,083 | 337,262 |
1882 | 26,298 | 5,189,104 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 378,272 |
1883 | 27,352 | 5,651,255 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 421,764 |
1884 | 28,587 | 6,072,949 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 480,831 |
1885 | 29,814 | 6,550,399 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 511,063 |
1886 | 31,763 | 6,668,920 | 187,382 | 853,358 | 16,564,595 | 277,901 | 534,353 |
1887 | 33,332 | 6,845,177 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 558,620 |
1888 | 34,743 | 7,284,752 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 613,895 |
1889 | 35,747 | 7,670,167 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 586,445 |
1890 | 38,178 | 8,015,426 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 637,397 |
1891 | 38,083 | 8,462,495 | 211,040 | 788,919 | 17,865,423 | 222,553 | 668,794 |
1892 | 41,224 | 8,893,225 | .. | .. | 18,570,752 | .. | 673,315 |
1893 | 42,768 | 9,713,745 | .. | .. | 19,380,369 | .. | 691,548 |
1894 | 45,290 | 10,063,051 | .. | 885,305 | 20,230,829 | .. | 719,546 |
1895 | 46,676 | 10,128,076 | .. | 964,034 | 19,826,604 | .. | 726,654 |
1896 | .. | 10,698,869 | 237,418 | 1,047,901 | 19,138,493 | 239,778 | 792,851 |
1897 | 58,940 | 11,550,075 | 249,813 | 1,138,067 | 19,687,954 | 209,834 | 840,713 |
1898 | 60,759 | 11,444,563 | 252,834 | 1,209,165 | 19,673,725 | 186,027 | 907,033 |
1899 | 61,639 | 11,984,606 | 258,115 | 1,203,024 | 19,348,506 | 193,512 | 975,234 |
1900 | 62,485 | 12,474,511 | 261,931 | 1,222,139 | 19,355,195 | 249,751 | 1,093,990 |
1901 | 62,786 | 12,636,035 | 266,245 | 1,256,680 | 20,233,099 | 250,975 | 1,227,638 |
1902 | 63,982 | 13,083,971 | 279,672 | 1,361,784 | 20,342,727 | 224,024 | 1,362,702 |
1903 | 65,034 | 13,357,700 | 286,955 | 1,460,663 | 18,954,553 | 193,740 | 1,420,193 |
1904 | 66,092 | 113,504,004 | 298,714 | 1,593,547 | 18,280,806 | 226,591 | 1,537,838 |
1905 | 68,680 | 13,868,074 | 314,322 | 1,736,850 | 19,130,875 | 255,320 | 1,585,756 |
1906 | 69,942 | 14,114,925 | 326,537 | 1,810,936 | 20,108,471 | 249,727 | 1,729,536 |
1907 | 72,338 | 14,382,787 | 342,608 | 1,851,750 | 20,983,772 | 242,273 | 1,831,009 |
1908 | 73,367 | 14,884,617 | 352,832 | 1,816,299 | 22,449,053 | 241,128 | 1,860,975 |
1909 | 75,152 | 15,566,308 | 363,259 | 1,773,326 | 23,480,707 | 245,092 | 1,911,247 |
1910 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,269,620 | .. | 2,197,362 |
1911 | 73,876 | 16,154,218 | 404,284 | 2,020,171 | 23,996,126 | 348,754 | 2,066,073 |
1912 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 23,750,153 | .. | 2,177,615 |
1913 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,191,810 | .. | 1,888,005 |
1914 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,798,763 | .. | 2,275,593 |
1915 | 73,166 | .. | 347,345 | 2,387,036 | 24,788,150 | 292,115 | 2,208,624 |
Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wool. | Grain. | Frozen Meat. | |||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
lb. | £ | Bushels. | £ | Cwt. | £ | |
1866 | 22,810,776 | 1,354,152 | 32,610 | 7,297 | .. | .. |
1867 | 27,152,966 | 1,580,608 | 158,811 | 26,986 | .. | .. |
1868 | 28,875,163 | 1,516,548 | 632,556 | 114,125 | .. | .. |
1869 | 27,765,636 | 1,371,230 | 520,556 | 96,441 | .. | .. |
1870 | 37,039,763 | 1,703,944 | 854,399 | 141,135 | .. | .. |
1871 | 37,793,734 | 1,606,144 | 1,032,902 | 164,087 | .. | .. |
1872 | 41,886,997 | 2,537,919 | 1,058,480 | 178,886 | .. | .. |
1873 | 41,535,185 | 2,702,471 | 598,431 | 136,832 | .. | .. |
1874 | 46,848,735 | 2,834,695 | 1,162,782 | 291,103 | .. | .. |
1875 | 54,401,540 | 3,398,155 | 1,276,927 | 231,417 | .. | .. |
1876 | 59,853,454 | 3,395,816 | 2,172,098 | 337,878 | .. | .. |
1877 | 64,481,324 | 3,658,938 | 1,323,910 | 276,452 | .. | .. |
1878 | 59,270,256 | 3,292,807 | 2,112,214 | 508,767 | .. | .. |
1879 | 62,220,810 | 3,126,439 | 3,470,344 | 660,557 | .. | .. |
1880 | 66,860,150 | 3,169,300 | 5,540,445 | 898,997 | .. | .. |
1881 | 59,415,940 | 2,909,760 | 5,815,960 | 986,072 | .. | .. |
1882 | 65,322,707 | 3,118,554 | 4,310,984 | 907,961 | 15,244 | 19,339 |
1883 | 68,149,430 | 3,014,211 | 6,723,303 | 1,286,724 | 87,975 | 118,328 |
1884 | 81,139,028 | 3,267,527 | 5,489,635 | 766,824 | 254,069 | 345,090 |
1885 | 86,507,431 | 3,205,275 | 4,597,645 | 513,697 | 296,473 | 373,857 |
1886 | 90,853,744 | 3,072,971 | 3,523,324 | 463,549 | 346,055 | 427,193 |
1887 | 88,824,382 | 3,321,074 | 4,126,836 | 443,780 | 402,107 | 455,870 |
1888 | 83,225,733 | 3,115,008 | 5,101,167 | 668,859 | 552,298 | 628,800 |
1889 | 102,227,354 | 3,976,375 | 6,120,202 | 985,224 | 656,822 | 783,374 |
1890 | 102,817,077 | 4,150,599 | 8,287,024 | 1,030,415 | 898,894 | 1,087,617 |
1891 | 106,187,114 | 4,129,686 | 5,877,059 | 676,338 | 1,000,307 | 1,194,724 |
1892 | 118,180,912 | 4,313,307 | 6,625,525 | 816,272 | 869,600 | 1,033,377 |
1893 | 109,719,684 | 3,774,738 | 4,855,368 | 583,397 | 903,836 | 1,085,167 |
1894 | 144,295,154 | 4,827,016 | 2,434,295 | 226,183 | 1,025,243 | 1,194,545 |
1895 | 116,015,170 | 3,662,131 | 2,381,837 | 215,783 | 1,134,097 | 1,262,711 |
1896 | 129,151,624 | 4,391,848 | 2,941,821 | 346,197 | 1,103,362 | 1,251,993 |
1897 | 135,835,117 | 4,443,144 | 1,919,887 | 235,429 | 1,407,921 | 1,566,286 |
1898 | 149,385,815 | 4,645,804 | 1,045,980 | 136,120 | 1,551,773 | 1,698,750 |
1899 | 147,169,497 | 4,324,627 | 6,985,999 | 721,817 | 1,865,827 | 2,088,856 |
1900 | 140,706,486 | 4,749,196 | 9,529,847 | 1,034,014 | 1,844,831 | 2,123,881 |
1901 | 146,820,079 | 3,699,103 | 13,373,515 | 1,285,811 | 1,857,547 | 2,253,262 |
1902 | 160,419,023 | 3,354,563 | 5,865,562 | 786,548 | 2,138,557 | 2,718,763 |
1903 | 155,128,381 | 4,041,274 | 5,362,748 | 533,865 | 2,378,650 | 3,197,043 |
1904 | 144,647,376 | 4,673,826 | 3,775,978 | 392,346 | 1,912,979 | 2,793,599 |
1905 | 139,912,737 | 5,381,333 | 2,282,853 | 294,574 | 1,690,684 | 2,694,432 |
1906 | 154,384,568 | 6,765,655 | 1,006,825 | 139,474 | 2,025,507 | 2,877,031 |
1907 | 171,635,595 | 7,657,278 | 229,593 | 53,205 | 2,354,808 | 3,420,664 |
1908 | 162,518,481 | 5,332,781 | 1,114,332 | 143,223 | 2,120,303 | 3,188,515 |
1909 | 189,683,703 | 6,305,888 | 6,951,926 | 823,149 | 2,572,604 | 3,601,093 |
1910 | 204,368,957 | 8,308,410 | 1,985,616 | 319,073 | 2,654,196 | 3,850,777 |
1911 | 169,424,811 | 6,491,707 | 1,763,509 | 330,186 | 2,250,565 | 3,503,406 |
1912 | 188,361,790 | 7,105,483 | 5,326,963 | 741,600 | 2,573,238 | 3,909,569 |
1913 | 186,533,036 | 8,057,620 | 650,790 | 131,203 | 2,578,693 | 4,449,933 |
1914 | 220,472,898 | 9,318,114 | 1,701,674 | 269,975 | 3,229,969 | 5,863,062 |
1915 | 196,570,114 | 10,387,875 | 907,736 | 215,448 | 3,591,260 | 7,794,395 |
Year. | Butter. | Cheese. | Phormium Fibre. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
Cwt. | £ | Cwt. | £ | Tons. | £ | |
1866 | 232 | 1,590 | 13 | 65 | 45 | 996 |
1867 | 38 | 192 | 90 | 362 | 126 | 4,256 |
1868 | 138 | 532 | 335 | 1,240 | 534 | 8,137 |
1869 | 2,705 | 14,679 | 2,331 | 8,040 | 2,028 | 45,245 |
1870 | 3,435 | 12,995 | 2,735 | 9,327 | 5,471 | 132,578 |
1871 | 4,342 | 12,426 | 1,619 | 4,023 | 4,248 | 90,611 |
1872 | 1,629 | 4,462 | 1,362 | 4,379 | 3,985 | 99,405 |
1873 | 722 | 2,342 | 1,993 | 6,625 | 6,454 | 143,799 |
1874 | 357 | 1,168 | 1,326 | 4,408 | 2,038 | 37,690 |
1875 | 104 | 660 | 442 | 1,862 | 639 | 11,742 |
1876 | 871 | 3,910 | 885 | 3,488 | 897 | 18,285 |
1877 | 5,206 | 23,458 | 4,999 | 16,713 | 1,053 | 18,826 |
1878 | 3,106 | 12,111 | 3,019 | 9,368 | 622 | 10,666 |
1879 | 339 | 1,631 | 172 | 628 | 445 | 7,874 |
1880 | 2,717 | 8,350 | 717 | 1,983 | 894 | 15,617 |
1881 | 2,426 | 8,496 | 3,056 | 6,112 | 1,308 | 26,285 |
1882 | 11,264 | 52,088 | 3,553 | 10,130 | 2,040 | 41,955 |
1883 | 8,869 | 42,020 | 2,519 | 6,892 | 2,013 | 36,761 |
1884 | 15,766 | 66,593 | 10,342 | 25,074 | 1,525 | 23,475 |
1885 | 24,923 | 102,387 | 15,245 | 35,742 | 1,063 | 16,316 |
1886 | 23,175 | 105,537 | 16,429 | 45,657 | 1,112 | 15,922 |
1887 | 17,018 | 54,921 | 23,913 | 54,562 | 1,578 | 25,094 |
1888 | 29,995 | 118,252 | 36,682 | 78,918 | 4,042 | 75,269 |
1889 | 37,955 | 146,840 | 26,558 | 67,105 | 17,084 | 361,182 |
1890 | 34,816 | 122,701 | 40,451 | 84,986 | 21,158 | 381,789 |
1891 | 39,430 | 150,258 | 39,770 | 86,675 | 15,809 | 281,514 |
1892 | 53,930 | 227,162 | 41,493 | 91,042 | 12,793 | 214,542 |
1893 | 58,149 | 254,645 | 46,201 | 99,626 | 12,587 | 219,375 |
1894 | 60,771 | 251,280 | 55,655 | 115,203 | 4,677 | 66,256 |
1895 | 57,964 | 227,601 | 76,743 | 150,909 | 1,806 | 21,040 |
1896 | 71,353 | 281,716 | 71,372 | 130,166 | 2,968 | 32,985 |
1897 | 99,002 | 402,605 | 77,683 | 150,517 | 2,769 | 30,674 |
1898 | 96,801 | 403,690 | 68,711 | 135,776 | 4,850 | 74,556 |
1899 | 136,086 | 571,799 | 69,440 | 141,818 | 10,371 | 184,411 |
1900 | 172,583 | 740,620 | 102,849 | 229,111 | 15,906 | 332,182 |
1901 | 201,591 | 882,406 | 104,294 | 238,685 | 10,171 | 195,728 |
1902 | 253,998 | 1,205,802 | 74,746 | 163,539 | 20,852 | 534,031 |
1903 | 285,106 | 1,318,067 | 74,780 | 194,998 | 22,652 | 595,684 |
1904 | 314,360 | 1,380,460 | 84,526 | 185,486 | 26,936 | 710,281 |
1905 | 305,722 | 1,408,557 | 88,562 | 205,171 | 27,877 | 696,467 |
1906 | 320,225 | 1,560,235 | 131,206 | 341,002 | 27,779 | 776,106 |
1907 | 328,441 | 1,615,345 | 236,833 | 662,355 | 28,547 | 832,068 |
1908 | 229,971 | 1,171,182 | 280,798 | 783,419 | 17,403 | 396,288 |
1909 | 321,108 | 1,639,380 | 400,607 | 1,105,390 | 14,318 | 306,973 |
1910 | 356,535 | 1,811,975 | 451,915 | 1,195,373 | 20,645 | 448,414 |
1911 | 302,387 | 1,576,917 | 439,174 | 1,192,057 | 17,366 | 300,209 |
1912 | 378,117 | 2,088,809 | 577,070 | 1,680,393 | 18,641 | 376,264 |
1913 | 372,258 | 2,061,651 | 611,663 | 1,770,297 | 28,092 | 721,924 |
1914 | 434,067 | 2,338,576 | 863,776 | 2,564,125 | 19,702 | 455,214 |
1915 | 420,144 | 2,700,625 | 817,258 | 2,730,211 | 23,220 | 571,621 |
Year. | Gold. | Gum (Kauri). | Provisions, Tallow, Timber, &c. | Total New Zeland Produce Exported. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Value. | ||
Oz. | £ | Tons. | £ | £ | £ | |
1866 | 735,376 | 2,844,517 | 2,535 | 70,572 | 116,901 | 4,396,090 |
1867 | 686,753 | 2,700,275 | 2,685 | 77,491 | 89,294 | 4,479,464 |
1868 | 637,474 | 2,504,326 | 2,690 | 72,493 | 51,361 | 4,268,762 |
1869 | 614,281 | 2,362,995 | 2,850 | 111,307 | 80,197 | 4,090,134 |
1870 | 544,880 | 2,157,585 | 4,391 | 175,074 | 212,044 | 4,544,682 |
1871 | 730,029 | 2,787,520 | 5,054 | 167,958 | 338,335 | 5,171,104 |
1872 | 445,370 | 1,730,992 | 4,811 | 154,167 | 396,976 | 5,107,186 |
1873 | 505,337 | 1,987,425 | 2,833 | 85,816 | 412,660 | 5,477,970 |
1874 | 376,388 | 1,505,331 | 2,568 | 79,986 | 397,762 | 5,152,143 |
1875 | 355,322 | 1,407,770 | 3,230 | 138,523 | 285,715 | 5,475,844 |
1876 | 318,367 | 1,268,559 | 2,888 | 109,234 | 351,731 | 5,488,901 |
1877 | 366,955 | 1,476,312 | 3,632 | 118,348 | 469,670 | 6,058,717 |
1878 | 311,437 | 1,244,190 | 3,445 | 132,975 | 573,735 | 5,784,619 |
1879 | 284,100 | 1,134,641 | 3,228 | 147,535 | 484,150 | 5,563,455 |
1880 | 303,215 | 1,220,263 | 4,725 | 242,817 | 544,973 | 6,102,300 |
1881 | 250,683 | 996,867 | 5,460 | 253,778 | 574,880 | 5,762,250 |
1882 | 230,893 | 921,664 | 5,533 | 260,369 | 921,290 | 6,253,350 |
1883 | 222,899 | 892,445 | 6,518 | 336,606 | 1,121,257 | 6,855,244 |
1884 | 246,392 | 988,953 | 6,393 | 342,151 | 1,116,799 | 6,942,486 |
1885 | 222,732 | 890,056 | 5,876 | 299,762 | 1,154,819 | 6,591,911 |
1886 | 235,578 | 939,648 | 4,920 | 257,653 | 1,058,552 | 6,386,682 |
1887 | 187,938 | 747,878 | 6,790 | 362,434 | 1,085,468 | 6,551,081 |
1888 | 229,608 | 914,309 | 8,482 | 380,933 | 1,274,780 | 7,255,128 |
1889 | 197,492 | 785,490 | 7,519 | 329,590 | 1,606,828 | 9,042,008 |
1890 | 187,641 | 751,360 | 7,438 | 378,563 | 1,440,731 | 9,428,761 |
1891 | 251,161 | 1,007,172 | 8,388 | 437,056 | 1,436,671 | 9,400,094 |
1892 | 237,393 | 951,963 | 8,705 | 517,678 | 1,200,525 | 9,365,868 |
1893 | 227,502 | 915,921 | 8,317 | 510,775 | 1,113,799 | 8,557,443 |
1894 | 221,614 | 887,865 | 8,338 | 404,567 | 1,112,233 | 9,085,148 |
1895 | 293,493 | 1,162,181 | 7,425 | 418,766 | 1,269,031 | 8,390,153 |
1896 | 263,694 | 1,041,428 | 7,126 | 431,323 | 1,269,680 | 9,177,336 |
1897 | 251,647 | 980,204 | 6,641 | 398,010 | 1,389,398 | 9,596,267 |
1898 | 280,175 | 1,080,691 | 9,905 | 586,767 | 1,562,834 | 10,324,988 |
1899 | 389,570 | 1,513,180 | 11,116 | 607,919 | 1,645,313 | 11,799,740 |
1900 | 373,614 | 1,439,602 | 10,159 | 622,293 | 1,784,350 | 13,055,249 |
1901 | 455,558 | 1,753,784 | 7,541 | 446,114 | 1,935,567 | 12,690,460 |
1902 | 507,852 | 1,951,426 | 7,430 | 450,223 | 2,333,704 | 13,498,599 |
1903 | 533,314 | 2,037,832 | 9,357 | 631,102 | 2,288,327 | 14,838,192 |
1904 | 520,323 | 1,987,501 | 9,203 | 501,817 | 1,976,471 | 14,601,787 |
1905 | 520,485 | 2,093,936 | 10,883 | 561,444 | 2,167,616 | 15,503,530 |
1906 | 563,843 | 2,270,904 | 9,154 | 522,486 | 2,587,453 | 17,840,346 |
1907 | 508,210 | 2,027,490 | 8,708 | 579,888 | 2,934,845 | 19,783,138 |
1908 | 506,381 | 2,004,799 | 5,530 | 372,798 | 2,501,525 | 15,894,530 |
1909 | 506,371 | 2,006,900 | 8,250 | 552,698 | 3,112,465 | 19,462,936 |
1910 | 478,286 | 1,896,318 | 8,693 | 465,044 | 3,648,779 | 21,944,163 |
1911 | 454,837 | 1,815,251 | 7,587 | 395,707 | 3,176,458 | 18,781,898 |
1912 | 343,163 | 1,345,131 | 7,908 | 401,305 | 3,623,851 | 21,272,405 |
1913 | 376,161 | 1,459,499 | 8,780 | 549,106 | 3,376,657 | 22,577,890 |
1914 | 227,954 | 895,367 | 8,473 | 497,444 | 3,782,840 | 25,984,717 |
1915 | 422,825 | 1,694,553 | 4,575 | 279,133 | 4,669,001 | 31,042,862 |
Year. | Total Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | From United Kingdom. | From Australia. | From United States. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1866 | 4,520,074 | 5,894,863 | 2,737,702 | 2,780,966 | 129,300 | 10,414,937 |
1867 | 4,644,678 | 5,344,607 | 2,779,463 | 2,182,995 | 92,590 | 9,989,285 |
1868 | 4,429,198 | 4,985,748 | 2,299,689 | 2,261,485 | 117,326 | 9,414,946 |
1869 | 4,224,860 | 4,976,126 | 2,458,579 | 2,106,8591 | 69,109 | 9,200,986 |
1870 | 4,822,756 | 4,639,015 | 2,685,736 | 1,655,086 | 60,497 | 9,461,771 |
1871 | 5,282,084 | 4,078,193 | 1,808,636 | 1,969,914 | 59,345 | 9,360,277 |
1872 | 5,190,665 | 5,142,951 | 2,685,160 | 2,097,508 | 90,657 | 10,333,616 |
1873 | 5,610,371 | 6,464,687 | 3,781,130 | 2,198,849 | 143,273 | 12,075,058 |
1874 | 5,251,269 | 8,121,812 | 5,481,036 | 2,076,626 | 191,539 | 13,373,081 |
1875 | 5,828,627 | 8,029,1721 | 5,103,610 | 2,355,988 | 213,492 | 13,857,799 |
1876 | 5,673,465 | 6,905,171 | 4,451,269 | 1,942,590 | 192,287 | 12,578,636 |
1877 | 6,327,472 | 6,973,418 | 4,115,544 | 2,288,253 | 269,656 | 13,300,890 |
1878 | 6,015,700 | 8,755,663 | 5,333,170 | 2,393,863 | 432,572 | 14,771,363 |
1879 | 5,743,126 | 8,374,585 | 5,302,823 | 2,197,452 | 438,399 | 14,117,711 |
1880 | 6,352,692 | 6,162,011 | 3,479,217 | 1,930,408 | 238,011 | 12,514,703 |
1881 | 6,060,866 | 7,457,045 | 4,530,316 | 1,952,767 | 343,645 | 13,517,911 |
1882 | 6,658,008 | 8,609,270 | 5,553,324 | 1,863,865 | 463,493 | 15,267,278 |
1883 | 7,095,999 | 7,974,038 | 5,241,847 | 1,576,183 | 419,250 | 15,070,037 |
1884 | 7,091,667 | 7,663,888 | 4,934,493 | 1,635,762 | 348,551 | 14,755,555 |
1885 | 6,819,939 | 7,479,921 | 5,227,551 | 1,254,908 | 401,532 | 14,299,860 |
1886 | 6,672,791 | 6,759,013 | 4,481,101 | 1,317,376 | 337,322 | 13,431,804 |
1887 | 6,866,169 | 6,245,515 | 4,173,497 | 1,030,094 | 298,736 | 13,111,684 |
1888 | 7,767,325 | 5,941,900 | 3,725,624 | 1,218,593 | 323,069 | 13,709,225 |
1889 | 9,341,864 | 6,308,863 | 4,138,077 | 1,107,132 | 342,436 | 15,650,727 |
1890 | 9,811,720 | 6,260,525 | 4,221,270 | 1,087,593 | 355,395 | 16,072,245 |
1891 | 9,566,397 | 6,503,849 | 4,369,633 | 1,013,549 | 361,795 | 16,070,246 |
1892 | 9,534,851 | 6,943,056 | 4,767,369 | 1,112,099 | 381,627 | 16,477,907 |
1893 | 8,985,364 | 6,911,515 | 4,481,955 | 1,411,465 | 379,378 | 15,896,879 |
1894 | 9,231,047 | 6,788,020 | 3,949,770 | 1,740,965 | 394,691 | 16,019,067 |
1895 | 8,550,224 | 6,400,129 | 3,992,359 | 1,261,125 | 394,233 | 14,950,353 |
1896 | 9,321,105 | 7,137,320 | 4,714,476 | 1,090,374 | 492,840 | 16,458,425 |
1897 | 10,016,993 | 8,055,223 | 5,310,675 | 1,001,003 | 628,044 | 18,072,216 |
1898 | 10,517,955 | 8,230,600 | 5,148,833 | 1,158,865 | 800,411 | 18,748,555 |
1899 | 9,938,335 | 8,739,633 | 5,526,645 | 1,336,828 | 775,309 | 20,677,968 |
1900 | 13,246,161 | 10,646,096 | 6,504,484 | 1,776,978 | 1,061,873 | 23,892,257 |
1901 | 12,881,424 | 11,817,915 | 6,885,831 | 1,979,320 | 1,415,260 | 24,699,339 |
1902 | 13,644,977 | 11,326,723 | 6,851,452 | 1,715,295 | 1,318,937 | 24,971,700 |
1903 | 15,010,378 | 12,788,675 | 7,512,668 | 2,154,966 | 1,441,358 | 27,799,053 |
1904 | 14,748,348 | 13,291,694 | 7,982,340 | 1,893,036 | 1,527,915 | 28,040,042 |
1905 | 15,655,947 | 12,828,857 | 7,795,284 | 1,815,717 | 1,438,501 | 28,484,804 |
1906 | 18,095,137 | 15,211,403 | 9,003,229 | 2,775,312 | 1,405,781 | 33,306,540 |
1907 | 20,068,957 | 17,302,861 | 10,278,019 | 3,127,553 | 1,425,596 | 37,371,818 |
1908 | 16,317,494 | 17,471,284 | 10,441,837 | 2,841,426 | 1,643,937 | 33,788,778 |
1909 | 19,661,996 | 15,674,719 | 9,287,786 | 2,764,210 | 1,166,063 | 35,336,715 |
1910 | 22,180,209 | 17,051,583 | 10,498,771 | 2,359,393 | 1,399,737 | 39,231,792 |
1911 | 19,028,490 | 19,545,879 | 11,787,300 | 2,944,991 | 1,682,129 | 38,574,369 |
1912 | 21,770,581 | 20,976,574 | 12,499,787 | 2,583,887 | 2,049,618 | 42,747,155 |
1913 | 22,986,722 | 22,288,302 | 13,312,193 | 2,914,848 | 2,107,990 | 45,275,024 |
1914 | 26,261,447 | 21,856,095 | 11,985,946 | 3,376,371 | 2,282,966 | 48,117,542 |
1915 | 31,748,912 | 21,728,834 | 10,623,426 | 2,786,174 | 2,862,537 | 53,477,746 |
Year. | Oversea Shipping. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Inwards. | Outwards. | Registered Vessels belonging to New Zealand. | |||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | Gross Tonnage. | |
1866 | 1,019 | 330,303 | 986 | 306,979 | 26,787 |
1867 | 944 | 309,568 | 950 | 308,169 | 23,240 |
1868 | 851 | 277,105 | 873 | 287,710 | 24,539 |
1869 | 764 | 250,731 | 771 | 247,764 | 25,990 |
1870 | 756 | 273,151 | 766 | 265,407 | 26,743 |
1871 | 729 | 274,643 | 709 | 265,618 | 27,107 |
1872 | 775 | 300,302 | 743 | 285,366 | 23,963 |
1873 | 739 | 289,297 | 704 | 281,847 | 30,035 |
1874 | 856 | 399,296 | 822 | 385,533 | 38,935 |
1875 | 926 | 416,727 | 940 | 417,820 | 42,025 |
1876 | 878 | 393,180 | 866 | 393,334 | 44,401 |
1877 | 812 | 388,568 | 848 | 400,609 | 42,479 |
1878 | 926 | 456,490 | 886 | 428,493 | 46,965 |
1879 | 894 | 473,940 | 908 | 475,752 | 64,457 |
1880 | 730 | 395,675 | 786 | 424,041 | 66,316 |
1881 | 765 | 420,134 | 762 | 413,487 | 72,387 |
1882 | 795 | 461,285 | 769 | 438,551 | 76,196 |
1883 | 805 | 494,926 | 851 | 507,565 | 84,903 |
1884 | 852 | 529,188 | 872 | 534,242 | 92,696 |
1885 | 786 | 519,700 | 780 | 513,000 | 95,887 |
1886 | 725 | 502,572 | 707 | 488,331 | 94,196 |
1887 | 653 | 489,754 | 675 | 493,583 | 94,027 |
1888 | 683 | 526,435 | 701 | 531,478 | 86,132 |
1889 | 781 | 602,634 | 762 | 593,252 | 87,411 |
1890 | 744 | 662,769 | 745 | 649,705 | 98,907 |
1891 | 737 | 618,515 | 744 | 625,807 | 102,068 |
1892 | 686 | 675,223 | 689 | 656,100 | 101,156 |
1893 | 617 | 615,604 | 635 | 642,466 | 100,388 |
1894 | 609 | 631,100 | 614 | 631,250 | 99,588 |
1895 | 611 | 672,951 | 597 | 648,946 | 100,988 |
1896 | 589 | 614,097 | 592 | 627,659 | 105,553 |
1897 | 600 | 686,899 | 587 | 675,333 | 119,713 |
1898 | 620 | 765,255 | 622 | 765,793 | 126,113 |
1899 | 609 | 811,183 | 604 | 807,866 | 129,583 |
1900 | 616 | 854,632 | 613 | 825,275 | 137,767 |
1901 | 688 | 1,063,274 | 691 | 1,075,906 | 143,183 |
1902 | 638 | 1,089,179 | 611 | 1,048,770 | 147,822 |
1903 | 617 | 1,102,064 | 608 | 1,113,165 | 150,909 |
1904 | 629 | 1,154,569 | 620 | 1,144,764 | 157,334 |
1905 | 627 | 1,139,410 | 627 | 1,141,552 | 170,957 |
1906 | 629 | 1,243,652 | 631 | 1,238,214 | 180,124 |
1907 | 645 | 1,254,266 | 615 | 1,225,382 | 197,001 |
1908 | 658 | 1,361,047 | 656 | 1,331,305 | 228,399 |
1909 | 605 | 1,263,935 | 596 | 1,253,878 | 230,614 |
1910 | 609 | 1,389,031 | 588 | 1,367,207 | 233,531 |
1911 | 621 | 1,482,378 | 624 | 1,467,402 | 234,084 |
1912 | 677 | 1,672,092 | 666 | 1,668,630 | 245,445 |
1913 | 645 | 1,738,985 | 635 | 1,699,807 | 254,117 |
1914 | 646 | 1,724,849 | 657 | 1,781,981 | 168,552 |
1915 | 638 | 1,641,425 | 649 | 1,635,933 | 150,095 |
Year. | Government Railways. (Figures to 31st March following.) | Electric Telegraph. (From 1895, figures for 31st March following. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Miles open for Traffic. | Miles under Construction. | Railway Receipts. | Miles of Line. | Number of Messages. | Cash and Cash Values, including Telephones. | |
£ | £ | |||||
1866 | .. | .. | .. | 699 | 48,231 | 9,114 |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | 714 | 87,436 | 14,295 |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | 1,471 | 134,647 | 26,224 |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | 1,611 | 173,746 | 32,649 |
1870 | .. | .. | .. | 1,887 | 238,195 | 27,422 |
1871 | .. | .. | .. | 2,015 | 369,085 | 37,203 |
1872 | .. | .. | .. | 2,312 | 491,205 | 44,669 |
1873 | 145 | 434 | .. | 2,389 | 637,941 | 55,195 |
1874 | 209 | 621 | 21,198 | 2,632 | 844,301 | 62,322 |
1875 | 542 | 464 | 72,073 | 3,156 | 993,323 | 74,420 |
1876 | 718 | 427 | 469,051 | 3,170 | 1,100,599 | 80,841 |
1877 | 1,052 | 251 | 569,898 | 3,307 | 1,182,955 | 85,589 |
1878 | 1,089 | 142 | 758,096 | 3,434 | 1,260,324 | 92,433 |
1879 | 1,117 | 284 | 762,572 | 3,512 | 1,448,943 | 112,351 |
1880 | 1,288 | 192 | 836,077 | 3,758 | 1,304,712 | 100,023 |
1881 | 1,333 | 187 | 892,026 | 3,824 | 1,438,772 | 101,566 |
1882 | 1,371 | 171 | 953,347 | 3,974 | 1,570,189 | 102,378 |
1883 | 1,404 | 224 | 961,304 | 4,074 | 1,599,400 | 102,958 |
1884 | 1,479 | 158 | 1,045,712 | 4,264 | 1,654,305 | 101,482 |
1885 | 1,613 | 179 | 1,047,418 | 4,463 | 1,774,273 | 112,778 |
1886 | 1,721 | 171 | 998,768 | 4,546 | 1,836,266 | 115,666 |
1887 | 1,753 | 169 | 994,843 | 4,646 | 1,835,394 | 116,211 |
1888 | 1,777 | 163 | 997,615 | 4,790 | 1,765,860 | 104,116 |
1889 | 1,809 | 176 | 1,095,569 | 4,874 | 1,802,987 | 106,462 |
1890 | 1,842 | 132 | 1,121,701 | 5,060 | 1,961,161 | 110,697 |
1891 | 1,869 | 170 | 1,115,432 | 5,349 | 1,968,264 | 117,634 |
1892 | 1,886 | 188 | 1,181,522 | 5,479 | 1,904,143 | 103,813 |
1893 | 1,948 | 148 | 1,172,792 | 5,513 | 2,069,791 | 112,466 |
1894 | 1,993 | 127 | 1,150,851 | 5,823 | 2,046,839 | 114,510 |
1895 | 2,014 | 114 | 1,183,041 | 6,245 | 2,124,211 | 123,112 |
1896 | 2,018 | 124 | 1,286,158 | 6,285 | 2,520,169 | 129,635 |
1897 | 2,055 | 92 | 1,376,008 | 6,484 | 2,696,233 | 136,221 |
1898 | 2,090 | 113 | 1,469,665 | 6,736 | 2,960,738 | 145,295 |
1899 | 2,104 | 111 | 1,623,891 | 6,910 | 3,469,631 | 162,945 |
1900 | 2,212 | 208 | 1,727,236 | 7,249 | 3,898,128 | 186,978 |
1901 | 2,235 | 212 | 1,874,586 | 7,469 | 4,167,981 | 207,476 |
1902 | 2,291 | 194 | 1,974,038 | 7,749 | 4,559,304 | 222,495 |
1903 | 2,328 | 175 | 2,180,641 | 7,779 | 4,965,197 | 237,564 |
1904 | 2,374 | 173 | 2,209,231 | 7,944 | 5,159,745 | 250,063 |
1905 | 2,407 | 222 | 2,349,704 | 8,355 | 5,640,219 | 273,911 |
1906 | 2,458 | 208 | 2,624,600 | 8,953 | 6,396,332 | 307,521 |
1907 | 2,474 | 255 | 2,761,938 | 9,656 | 7,042,923 | 344,251 |
1908 | 2,674 | 188 | 2,929,526 | 10,404 | 7,425,693 | 369,353 |
1909 | 2,717 | 184 | 3,249,790 | 10,901 | 7,846,890 | 394,510 |
1910 | 2,753 | 192 | 3,494,182 | 11,316 | 8,360,647 | 434,116 |
1911 | 2,798 | 205 | 3,676,509 | 11,805 | 9,063,133 | 474,458 |
1912 | 2,851 | 192 | 3,971,002 | 12,508 | 9,944,272 | 523,189 |
1913 | 2,854 | 223 | 4,043,328 | 13,044 | 10,694,032 | 574,786 |
1914 | 2,945 | 211 | 4,105,457 | 13,434 | 10,716,613 | 660,162 |
1915 | 2,960 | 243 | 4,548,356 | 13,684 | 10,708,910 | 837,173 |
Year. | Banks
of Issue. (Average of Four Quarters.) | Savings-banks (Post Office and private). | Post Office Money-orders issued. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Deposits. | Assets. | Liabilities. | Number of Depositors. | Balance to credit at End of Year. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1866 | 3,097,473 | 5,891,532 | 4,010,110 | 4,513 | 91,863 | 22,710 | 108,779 |
1867 | 2,904,594 | 5,947,160 | 3,737,695 | 6,579 | 156,855 | 24,473 | 115,610 |
1868 | 3,102,727 | 5,734,745 | 3,838,220 | 8,121 | 243,615 | 25,854 | 118,211 |
1869 | 3,174,831 | 6,231,416 | 3,863,006 | 10,103 | 320,383 | 28,427 | 127,218 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 | 12,137 | 388,804 | 31,864 | 140,454 |
1871 | 3,334,672 | 5,871,888 | 3,988,400 | 14,275 | 454,966 | 36,291 | 157,397 |
1872 | 3,919,838 | 5,429,747 | 4,628,819 | 17,289 | 597,002 | 44,660 | 191,009 |
1873 | 4,713,806 | 7,267,720 | 5,538,030 | 21,807 | 812,144 | 52,351 | 219,258 |
1874 | 5,564,434 | 9,954,216 | 6,490,504 | 27,215 | 943,753 | 62,712 | 263,164 |
1875 | 5,967,205 | 10,987,178 | 6,987,318 | 30,310 | 897,326 | 73,027 | 293,481 |
1876 | 6,238,471 | 11,776,070 | 7,221,399 | 32,577 | 905,146 | 80,255 | 310,268 |
1877 | 7,185,106 | 12,992,104 | 8,152,230 | 35,709 | 964,430 | 90,672 | 334,973 |
1878 | 8,960,369 | 15,393,630 | 10,031,009 | 39,926 | 1,043,204 | 101,017 | 368,255 |
1879 | 8,021,073 | 16,054,295 | 9,057,463 | 42,679 | 990,337 | 117,999 | 428,673 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 | 47,462 | 1,148,992 | 135,648 | 465,405 |
1881 | 9,069,377 | 14,863,645 | 10,083,188 | 61,054 | 1,549,515 | 135,556 | 452,182 |
1882 | 8,945,346 | 17,162,234 | 10,015,273 | 68,358 | 1,832,047 | 148,162 | 499,368 |
1883 | 8,659,477 | 17,794,761 | 9,706,700 | 73,546 | 1,784,631 | 172,556 | 541,133 |
1884 | 9,643,214 | 18,442,139 | 10,691,599 | 79,514 | 1,926,759 | 186,052 | 572,666 |
1885 | 10,083,296 | 18,811,567 | 11,130,244 | 85,769 | 2,142,560 | 188,622 | 581,395 |
1886 | 10,579,711 | 19,041,827 | 11,603,194 | 91,296 | 2,133,861 | 155,680 | 547,755 |
1887 | 11,031,614 | 18,799,847 | 11,995,495 | 97,496 | 2,407,776 | 159,579 | 555,744 |
1888 | 11,155,778 | 18,709,444 | 12,108,353 | 103,046 | 2,691,693 | 162,387 | 555,996 |
1889 | 11,528,424 | 17,652,915 | 12,486,717 | 110,566 | 2,858,644 | 172,076 | 589,545 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 | 118,344 | 3,137,023 | 176,427 | 602,077 |
1891 | 12,796,098 | 16,814,518 | 13,820,458 | 126,886 | 3,406,949 | 195,239 | 651,990 |
1892 | 13,587,062 | 17,558,168 | 14,623,335 | 135,827 | 3,580,544 | 199,438 | 694,847 |
1893 | 14,433,777 | 18,255,534 | 15,489,633 | 147,199 | 3,966,849 | 210,957 | 750,929 |
1894 | 13,927,217 | 17,746,421 | 14,930,791 | 154,405 | 4,066,594 | 222,678 | 776,783 |
1895 | 13,544,415 | 18,159,781 | 14,491,627 | 163,513 | 4,620,696 | 243,497 | 812,604 |
1896 | 14,490,827 | 16,900,199 | 15,520,431 | 175,173 | 5,065,864 | 269,566 | 902,160 |
1897 | 14,290,512 | 17,276,771 | 15,380,248 | 187,954 | 5,520,080 | 293,659 | 970,831 |
1898 | 14,143,229 | 17,013,404 | 15,299,058 | 199,464 | 5,746,887 | 318,370 | 1,029,241 |
1899 | 14,591,223 | 17,190,433 | 15,834,858 | 213,172 | 6,128,297 | 344,664 | 1,118,808 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 | 228,883 | 6,665,344 | 369,834 | 1,214,853 |
1901 | 16,034,848 | 18,422,274 | 17,490,035 | 245,024 | 7,268,103 | 405,967 | 1,286,508 |
1902 | 17,231,767 | 18,999,180 | 18,701,063 | 261,948 | 7,876,877 | 367,207 | 1,277,059 |
1903 | 19,011,114 | 19,913,546 | 20,563,879 | 280,011 | 8,432,958 | 396,312 | 1,416,224 |
1904 | 19,074,960 | 20,893,096 | 20,643,359 | 297,569 | 8,839,307 | 407,783 | 1,476,887 |
1905 | 20,545,601 | 21,770,525 | 22,144,166 | 316,376 | 9,773,954 | 417,441 | 1,541,712 |
1906 | 22,422,243 | 23,829,933 | 24,143,008 | 341,114 | 11,170,025 | 439,020 | 1,686,232 |
1907 | 23,517,111 | 26,584,239 | 25,334,348 | 364,422 | 12,825,063 | 441,487 | 1,773,591 |
1908 | 21,821,753 | 29,098,567 | 23,611,903 | 388,945 | 13,512,266 | 488,084 | 2,050,684 |
1909 | 21,996,621 | 26,937,265 | 23,728,326 | 408,770 | 14,065,410 | 538,740 | 2,307,593 |
1910 | 24,968,761 | 26,398,927 | 26,742,081 | 432,119 | 15,620,515 | 569,657 | 2,457,523 |
1911 | 26,765,122 | 29,433,614 | 28,625,803 | 459,602 | 17,194,461 | 607,764 | 2,759,393 |
1912 | 25,622,083 | 31,196,400 | 27,508,348 | 503,927 | 18,043,540 | 666,425 | 3,231,350 |
1913 | 25,733,187 | 30,708,932 | 27,591,099 | 532,682 | 18,923,522 | 690,745 | 3,357,774 |
1914 | 27,640,507 | 32,502,312 | 29,808,349 | 559,203 | 20,924,754 | 691,518 | 3,427,505 |
1915 | 31,433,653 | 33,209,483 | 34,448,270 | 587,109 | 24,238,966 | 664,860 | 3,471,818 |
Year. | Insurances in Force in the Government Life Insurance Department at End of Year. | Old-age Pensions, 31st March of following Year. | Friendly Societies from which Returns received. | Public Trust Office. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Policies. | Sums Assured and Bonuses. | No. of Pensions in Force. | Amount represented. | No. of Lodges, &c. | No. of Members. | Number of Estates. | Value of Estates. | |
* From here figures are for year ended 31st March following. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||||
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1870 | 59 | 30,250 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1871 | 454 | 200,611 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1872 | 1,689 | 625,421 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1873 | 2,634 | 995,986 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 257 | 17,500 |
1874 | 3,953 | 1,453,496 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 293 | 28,930 |
1875 | 4,989 | 1,836,859 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 347 | 42,163 |
1876 | 6,153 | 2,282,129 | .. | .. | 89 | 8,560 | 412 | 59,720 |
1877 | 7,149 | 2,716,907 | .. | .. | 88 | 8,828 | 575 | 67,675 |
1878 | 8,711 | 3,251,220 | .. | .. | 110 | 9,759 | 627 | 73,940 |
1879 | 10,223 | 3,726,330 | .. | .. | 138 | 13,165 | 713 | 96,315 |
1880 | 11,656 | 4,171,504 | .. | .. | 179 | 14,484 | 770 | 117,980 |
1881 | 12,411 | 4,471,182 | .. | .. | 272 | 18,634 | 836 | 150,750 |
1882 | 15,892 | 5,273,164 | .. | .. | 273 | 18,700 | 911 | 204,545 |
1883 | 19,917 | 5,992,111 | .. | .. | 275 | 18,848 | 1,024 | 317,680 |
1884 | 21,003 | 6,224,571 | .. | .. | 281 | 21,144 | 1,082 | 392,315 |
1885 | 23,218 | 6,552,242 | .. | .. | 302 | 22,794 | 1,190 | 457,620 |
1886 | 24,715 | 7,053,276 | .. | .. | 290 | 21,679 | 1,293 | 576,010 |
1887 | 25,439 | 7,136,944 | .. | .. | 347 | 24,928 | 1,304 | 715,860 |
1888 | 26,168 | 7,362,488 | .. | .. | 353 | 24,938 | 1,483 | 954,675 |
1888 | 27,218 | 7,600,537 | .. | .. | 365 | 26,013 | 1,561 | 1,130,960 |
1890 | 28,102 | 7,807,792 | .. | .. | 357 | 26,379 | 1,678 | 1,240,097 |
1891 | 29,226 | 8,390,803 | .. | .. | 364 | 27,372 | 1,825 | 1,252,625 |
1892 | 30,316 | 8,580,817 | .. | .. | 379 | 28,754 | 1,912 | 1,284,745 |
1893 | 31,709 | 8,821,255 | .. | .. | 372 | 29,763 | 2,022 | 1,450,918 |
1894 | 32,907 | 9,232,543 | .. | .. | 369 | 29,963 | 2,086* | 1,562,269* |
1895 | 33,968 | 9,345,229 | .. | .. | 376 | 30,905 | 2,236 | 1,806,953 |
1896 | 34,772 | 9,415,693 | .. | .. | 392 | 31,825 | 2,334 | 1,898,163 |
1897 | 36,174 | 9,857,010 | .. | .. | 388 | 32,670 | 2,413 | 1,950,314 |
1898 | 37,848 | 10,124,227 | 7,443 | 128,082 | 410 | 35,501 | 2,491 | 2,110,316 |
1899 | 39,366 | 10,341,702 | 11,285 | 193,718 | 433 | 38,202 | 2,667 | 2,192,594 |
1900 | 40,368 | 10,639,978 | 12,405 | 211,965 | 443 | 40,257 | 2,898 | 2,326,954 |
1901 | 41,91 | 10,627,263 | 12,776 | 217,192 | 445 | 41,236 | 3,049 | 2,467,614 |
1902 | 42,406 | 11,024,734 | 12,481 | 211,595 | 462 | 43,408 | 3,314 | 2,706,785 |
1903 | 43,116 | 11,111,807 | 11,926 | 200,915 | 465 | 45,255 | 3,470 | 3,152,882 |
1904 | 44,194 | 11,261,080 | 11,770 | 199,081 | 479 | 47,302 | 3,685 | 3,577,355 |
1905 | 45,137 | 11,725,977 | 12,582 | 313,018 | 501 | 51,103 | 3,977 | 4,009,992 |
1906 | 45,981 | 11,851,491 | 13,257 | 326,084 | 535 | 53,759 | 4,276 | 4,590,157 |
1907 | 46,945 | 11,980,123 | 13,569 | 333,340 | 552 | 56,817 | 4,718 | 4,065,989 |
1908 | 47,033 | 12,024,699 | 14,396 | 353,343 | 539 | 58,517 | 4,946 | 4,644,795 |
1909 | 48,016 | 12,447,748 | 15,320 | 374,699 | 567 | 64,428 | 5,466 | 5,184,840 |
1910 | 48,932 | 12,586,798 | 16,020 | 403,020 | 609 | 68,006 | 5,966 | 5,477,675 |
1911 | 49,376 | 12,683,277 | 16,649 | 416,530 | 658 | 71,771 | 6,456 | 5,951,233 |
1912 | 50,458 | 13,271,699 | 16,509 | 412,408 | 664 | 73,243 | 7,225 | 6,782,532 |
1913 | 51,343 | 13,539,467 | 18,050 | 447,765 | 681 | 73,691 | 7,538 | 7,288,447 |
1914 | 52,273 | 13,797,075 | 19,352 | 475,970 | 717 | 74,074 | 8,026 | 7,942,158 |
1915 | 52,950 | 14,220,945 | 19,804 | 486,000 | 728 | 73,027 | 8,734 | 8,217,500 |
Year. | Scholars at Primary Schools.* | Scholars at Secondary or High Schools.† | Scholars at Private Schools. | New Zealand University Graduates (Direct Degrees). |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Excluding children attending Native Schools and Industrial Schools. The numbers for 1915 were 5,191 and 980 respectively. † Including in later years secondary pupils attending Technical High Schools (1,955 in 1915). NOTE.—Statistics of schools and scholars not being complete for years prior to 1874, no figures are entered for those years. | ||||
1866 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1867 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1868 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1869 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1870 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1871 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1872 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1873 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1874 | 38,215 | .. | 8,237 | .. |
1875 | 45,562 | .. | 7,316 | .. |
1876 | 51,964 | 654 | 9,357 | .. |
1877 | 56,239 | 716 | 9,992 | .. |
1878 | 65,040 | 868 | 9,206 | .. |
1879 | 75,556 | 1,417 | 10,234 | .. |
1880 | 82,401 | 1,631 | 11,238 | .. |
1881 | 83,560 | 1,819 | 9,987 | .. |
1882 | 87,179 | 1,899 | 10,002 | .. |
1883 | 92,476 | 2,384 | 11,255 | .. |
1884 | 97,238 | 2,642 | 12,203 | .. |
1885 | 102,407 | 2,659 | 11,989 | 103 |
1886 | 106,328 | 2,358 | 12,497 | 117 |
1887 | 110,919 | 2,242 | 13,417 | 145 |
1888 | 112,685 | 2,120 | 13,893 | 168 |
1889 | 115,456 | 2,147 | 13,458 | 199 |
1890 | 117,912 | 2,117 | 13,626 | 230 |
1891 | 119,523 | 2,205 | 14,142 | 279 |
1892 | 122,620 | 2,262 | 14,456 | 323 |
1893 | 124,690 | 2,251 | 14,922 | 366 |
1894 | 127,300 | 2,454 | 14,627 | 410 |
1895 | 129,856 | 2,525 | 14,659 | 464 |
1896 | 131,037 | 2,614 | 13,947 | 501 |
1897 | 132,197 | 2,709 | 14,447 | 546 |
1898 | 131,621 | 2,706 | 14,782 | 603 |
1899 | 131,315 | 2,723 | 15,295 | 641 |
1900 | 130,724 | 2,792 | 15,555 | 699 |
1901 | 131,351 | 2,899 | 15,344 | 757 |
1902 | 132,262 | 3,072 | 15,624 | 814 |
1903 | 133,568 | 3,722 | 15,609 | 869 |
1904 | 135,475 | 4,038 | 16,378 | 929 |
1905 | 137,623 | 4,060 | 16,639 | 992 |
1906 | 139,302 | 4,270 | 17,131 | 1,083 |
1907 | 141,071 | 4,196 | 18,088 | 1,157 |
1908 | 147,428 | 6,327 | 18,367 | 1,252 |
1909 | 152,416 | 7,063 | 17,930 | 1,327 |
1910 | 156,324 | 7,970 | 18,981 | 1,424 |
1911 | 161,648 | 6,806 | 19,868 | 1,515 |
1912 | 166,264 | 7,357 | 20,238 | 1,631 |
1913 | 172,168 | 7,818 | 21,115 | 1,758 |
1914 | 178,509 | 8,257 | 22,080 | 1,880 |
1915 | 183,214 | 8,860 | 22,339 | 2,002 |
Table of Contents
A POPULATION census was taken for the night of Sunday, 15th October, 1916, and certain preliminary results are given in this section.
The tables have been compiled from statements furnished by Census Enumerators, and are subject to slight alteration when the checking of the individual schedules is completed, but it is unlikely that there will be any substantial alteration in the figures now published.
The figures given do not include Maoris or residents of the Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901.
EUROPEAN POPULATION IN NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
— | Census, 1916. | Census, 1911. | ||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Total. | |
North Island (counties and boroughs) | 320,133 | 319,635 | 639,768 | 560,530 |
South Island (counties and boroughs), including Stewart and Chatham Islands | 219,935 | 227,238 | 447,173 | 442,930 |
Shipping, trains, &c. | 11,845 | 258 | 12,103 | 5,008 |
Total population | 551,913 | 547,131 | 1,099,044 | 1,008,468 |
NOTE.—Totals shown for counties do not include interior boroughs, which are shown separately.
County, &c. | Census, 1916. | Census, 1911. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Total. | |
* Owing to changes in boundaries since last Census a comparison cannot be given. | ||||
Mangonui County | 2,072 | 1,487 | 3,559 | 3,105 |
Whangaroa County | 378 | 397 | 775 | 775 |
Bay of Islands County | 1,778 | 1,488 | 3,266 | |
Kawakawa Town District | 161 | 165 | 326 | |
Total Bay of Islands County | 1,939 | 1,653 | 3,592 | 3,147 |
Hokianga County | 1,789 | 1,398 | 3,187 | |
Kohukohu Town District | 198 | 205 | 403 | |
Total Hokianga County | 1,987 | 1,603 | 3,590 | 3,041 |
Whangarei County | 4,077 | 3,334 | 7,411 | |
Hikurangi Town District | 394 | 392 | 786 | |
Kamo Town District | 161 | 201 | 362 | |
Onerahi Town District | 162 | 163 | 325 | |
Total Whangarei County | 4,794 | 4,090 | 8,884 | 7,854 |
Whangarei Borough | 1,594 | 1,700 | 3,294 | 2,664 |
Hobson County | 2,455 | 1,774 | 4,229 | 4,078 |
Dargaville Borough | 883 | 897 | 1,780 | 1,291 |
Otamatea County | 1,943 | 1,700 | 3,643 | 3,548 |
Rodney County | 1,810 | 1,609 | 3,419 | |
Warkworth Town District | 306 | 318 | 624 | |
Total Rodney County | 2,116 | 1,927 | 4,043 | 4,249 |
Waitemata County | 4,033 | 3,457 | 7,490 | |
Helensville Town District | 423 | 416 | 839 | |
New Lynn Town District | 492 | 548 | 1,040 | |
Total Waitemata County | 4,948 | 4,421 | 9,369 | 8,648 |
Birkenhead Borough | 1,073 | 1,061 | 2,134 | 1,703 |
Northcote Borough | 734 | 917 | 1,651 | 1,422 |
Takapuna Borough | 1,358 | 1,398 | 2,756 | * |
Devonport Borough | 3,447 | 4,154 | 7,601 | 7,041 |
Eden County and Islands of Hauraki Gulf | 8,352 | 8,990 | 17,342 | |
Ellerslie Town District | 633 | 730 | 1,363 | |
Total Eden County | 8,985 | 9,720 | 18,705 | * |
Auckland City | 30,230 | 34,722 | 64,952 | * |
Newmarket Borough | 1,351 | 1,512 | 2,863 | 2,780 |
Mount Eden Borough | 5,514 | 7,040 | 12,554 | 9,381 |
Mount Albert Borough | 4,464 | 5,191 | 9,655 | 6,700 |
Onehunga Borough | 2,771 | 3,143 | 5,914 | 4,651 |
Great Barrier County | 134 | 111 | 245 | 416 |
Manukau County | 2,873 | 2,858 | 5,731 | |
Papakura Town District | 320 | 321 | 641 | |
Manurewa Town District | 226 | 204 | 430 | |
Total Manukau County | 3,419 | 3,383 | 6,802 | * |
Otahuhu Borough | 1,108 | 1,220 | 2,328 | * |
Franklin County | 4,247 | 3,778 | 8,025 | |
Mercer Town District | 166 | 162 | 328 | |
Waiuku Town District | 335 | 307 | 642 | |
Tuakau Town District | 193 | 197 | 390 | |
Total Franklin County | 4,941 | 4,444 | 9,385 | * |
Pukekohe Borough | 752 | 781 | 1,533 | * |
Waikato County | 3,519 | 3,044 | 6,563 | |
Huntly Town District | 815 | 720 | 1,535 | |
Total Waikato County | 4,334 | 3,764 | 8,098 | 6,610 |
Hamilton Borough | 2,695 | 2,977 | 5,672 | 3,542 |
Cambridge Borough | 691 | 816 | 1,507 | 1,463 |
Waipa County | 2,673 | 2,462 | 5,135 | |
Kihikihi Town District | 135 | 142 | 277 | |
Ngaruawahia Town District | 387 | 366 | 753 | |
Leamington Town District | 221 | 220 | 441 | |
Ohaupo Town District | 127 | 132 | 259 | |
Total Waipa County | 3,543 | 3,322 | 6,865 | * |
Frankton Borough | 920 | 941 | 1,861 | 1,307 |
Te Awamutu Borough | 524 | 540 | 1,064 | * |
Piako County | 2,186 | 1,919 | 4,105 | |
Morrinsville Town District | 467 | 474 | 941 | |
Total Piako County | 2,653 | 2,393 | 5,046 | 3,200 |
Te Aroha Borough | 709 | 746 | 1,455 | 1,298 |
Raglan County | 2,168 | 1,633 | 3,801 | |
Raglan Town District | 119 | 98 | 217 | |
Total Raglan County | 2,287 | 1,731 | 4,018 | 2,907 |
Waitomo County | 2,919 | 2,261 | 5,180 | 3,595 |
Te Kuiti Borough | 1,009 | 973 | 1,982 | 1,266 |
Kawhia County | 461 | 366 | 827 | |
Kawhia Town District | 93 | 76 | 169 | |
Total Kawhia County | 554 | 442 | 996 | 875 |
Awakino County | 463 | 238 | 701 | 605 |
East Taupo County | 316 | 190 | 506 | 528 |
West Taupo County | 1,398 | 954 | 2,352 | 974 |
Taumarunui Borough | 949 | 925 | 1,874 | 1,128 |
Matamata County | 2,167 | 1,736 | 3,903 | 2,946 |
Rotorua County | 813 | 583 | 1,396 | |
Rotorua Town | 1,479 | 1,366 | 2,845 | |
Total Rotorua County | 2,292 | 1,949 | 4,241 | 3,544 |
Ohura County | 1,418 | 960 | 2,378 | 1,436 |
Kaitieke County | 1,627 | 1,157 | 2,784 | |
Manunui Town District | 442 | 373 | 815 | |
Total Kaitieke County | 2,069 | 1,530 | 3,599 | 1,966 |
Thames County | 2,475 | 2,217 | 4,692 | 4,388 |
Thames Borough | 1,604 | 1,671 | 3,275 | 3,591 |
Ohinemuri County | 2,524 | 2,131 | 4,655 | * |
Paeroa Borough | 694 | 682 | 1,376 | * |
Waihi Borough | 2,370 | 2,404 | 4,774 | 6,436 |
Coromandel County | 1,212 | 1,055 | 2,267 | 2,732 |
Whakatane County | 1,218 | 843 | 2,061 | |
Whakatane Town District | 484 | 416 | 900 | |
Total Whakatane County | 1,702 | 1,259 | 2,961 | 1,700 |
Opotiki County | 1,066 | 805 | 1,871 | 1,483 |
Opotiki Borough | 536 | 535 | 1,071 | 936 |
Tauranga County | 1,852 | 1,544 | 3,396 | |
Te Puke Town District | 295 | 270 | 565 | |
Total Tauranga County | 2,147 | 1,814 | 3,961 | 2,932 |
Tauranga Borough | 805 | 880 | 1,685 | 1,346 |
Cook County | 3,690 | 3,312 | 7,002 | |
Mangapapa Town District | 524 | 618 | 1,142 | |
Total Cook County | 4,214 | 3,930 | 8,144 | 6,420 |
Gisborne Borough | 4,413 | 4,765 | 9,178 | 8,196 |
Waikohu County | 1,775 | 1,236 | 3,011 | 2,963 |
Waiapu County | 1,309 | 744 | 2,053 | 1,734 |
Wairoa County | 1,439 | 900 | 2,339 | 1,876 |
Wairoa Borough | 815 | 718 | 1,533 | 1,097 |
Hawke's Bay County | 5,116 | 4,465 | 9,581 | |
Taradale Town District | 530 | 481 | 1,011 | |
Havelock North Town District | 357 | 513 | 870 | |
Total Hawke's Bay County | 6,003 | 5,459 | 11,462 | 10,114 |
Napier Borough | 5,872 | 6,827 | 12,699 | 10,537 |
Hastings Borough | 3,828 | 4,090 | 7,918 | 6,286 |
Waipawa County | 1,602 | 1,478 | 3,080 | 3,041 |
Waipawa Borough | 554 | 548 | 1,102 | 1,083 |
Dannevirke County | 2,066 | 1,942 | 4,008 | |
Norsewood Town District | 111 | 102 | 213 | |
Ormondville Town District | 148 | 169 | 317 | |
Total Dannevirke County | 2,325 | 2,213 | 4,538 | 4,683 |
Dannevirke Borough | 1,548 | 1,788 | 3,336 | 3,368 |
Patangata County | 1,083 | 664 | 1,747 | |
Otane Town District | 157 | 176 | 333 | |
Total Patangata County | 1,240 | 840 | 2,080 | 1,936 |
Weber County | 238 | 182 | 420 | 526 |
Woodville County | 938 | 881 | 1,819 | 1,880 |
Woodville Borough | 502 | 575 | 1,077 | 1,165 |
Waipukurau County | 340 | 328 | 668 | 538 |
Waipukurau Borough | 535 | 632 | 1,167 | 1,043 |
Clifton County | 1,171 | 985 | 2,156 | 2,198 |
Taranaki County | 3,677 | 3,423 | 7,100 | * |
New Plymouth Borough | 4,093 | 4,611 | 8,704 | * |
Waitara Borough | 678 | 744 | 1,422 | 1,452 |
Inglewood Borough | 567 | 632 | 1,199 | 1,273 |
Egmont County | 1,467 | 1,336 | 2,803 | |
Opunake Town District | 227 | 232 | 459 | |
Total Egmont County | 1,694 | 1,568 | 3,262 | 3,264 |
Stratford County | 2,718 | 2,434 | 5,152 | 5,226 |
Stratford Borough | 1,301 | 1,412 | 2,713 | 2,639 |
Whangamomona County | 802 | 585 | 1,387 | 1,615 |
Hawera County | 2,217 | 2,014 | 4,231 | |
Normanby Town District | 188 | 180 | 368 | |
Total Hawera County | 2,405 | 2,194 | 4,599 | 3,659 |
Hawera Borough | 1,591 | 1,784 | 3,375 | 2,685 |
Waimate West County | 1,084 | 945 | 2,029 | |
Manaia Town District | 302 | 304 | 606 | |
Total Waimate West County | 1,386 | 1,249 | 2,635 | 2,358 |
Eltham County | 1,652 | 1,345 | 2,997 | |
Kaponga Town District | 203 | 194 | 397 | |
Total Eltham County | 1,855 | 1,539 | 3,394 | 3,339 |
Eltham Borough | 828 | 894 | 1,722 | 1,737 |
Patea County | 1,743 | 1,393 | 3,136 | |
Waverley Town District | 276 | 347 | 623 | |
Total Patea County | 2,019 | 1,740 | 3,759 | 3,565 |
Patea Borough | 485 | 525 | 1,010 | 919 |
Wanganui County | 1,870 | 1,527 | 3,397 | 3,549 |
Waimarino County | 1,556 | 1,026 | 2,582 | |
Raetihi Town District | 262 | 246 | 508 | |
Rangataua Town District | 216 | 194 | 410 | |
Total Waimarino County | 2,034 | 1,466 | 3,500 | * |
Ohakune Borough | 729 | 642 | 1,371 | * |
Waitotara County | 1,319 | 1,096 | 2,415 | |
Castlecliff Town District | 361 | 373 | 734 | |
Gonville Town District | 1,292 | 1,401 | 2,693 | |
Total Waitotara County | 2,972 | 2,870 | 5,842 | * |
Wanganui Borough | 6,727 | 7,653 | 14,380 | * |
Rangitikei County | 3,827 | 3,464 | 7,291 | |
Lethbridge Town District | 113 | 121 | 234 | |
Mangaweka Town District | 201 | 189 | 390 | |
Hunterville Town District | 285 | 270 | 555 | |
Bull's Town District | 244 | 239 | 483 | |
Total Rangitikei County | 4,670 | 4,283 | 8,953 | 9,042 |
Marton Borough | 822 | 828 | 1,650 | 1,438 |
Taihape Borough | 979 | 948 | 1,927 | 1,577 |
Kiwitea County | 1,392 | 1,193 | 2,585 | 2,781 |
Pohangina County | 812 | 769 | 1,581 | 1,797 |
Oroua County | 1,665 | 1,642 | 3,307 | 3,588 |
Feilding Borough | 1,596 | 1,842 | 3,438 | 3,161 |
Kairanga County | 2,130 | 1,991 | 4,121 | 3,877 |
Palmerston North Borough | 6,005 | 6,822 | 12,827 | 10,991 |
Manawatu County | 2,270 | 2,007 | 4,277 | |
Rongotea Town District | 114 | 130 | 244 | |
Total Manawatu County | 2,384 | 2,137 | 4,521 | 4,461 |
Foxton Borough | 914 | 858 | 1,772 | 1,637 |
Horowhenua County | 3,405 | 2,727 | 6,132 | |
Otaki Town District | 437 | 373 | 810 | |
Total Horowhenua County | 3,842 | 3,100 | 6,942 | 6,064 |
Levin Borough | 769 | 861 | 1,630 | 1,608 |
Hutt County | 2,590 | 2,419 | 5,009 | |
Upper Hutt Town District | 674 | 725 | 1,399 | |
Total Hutt County | 3,264 | 3,144 | 6,408 | 5,189 |
Petone Borough | 3,462 | 3,650 | 7,112 | 6,640 |
Lower Hutt Borough | 2,306 | 2,582 | 4,888 | 4,240 |
Eastbourne Borough | 448 | 504 | 952 | 560 |
Makara County | 1,647 | 1,330 | 2,977 | |
Johnsonville Town District | 430 | 457 | 887 | |
Total Makara County | 2,077 | 1,787 | 3,864 | 3,632 |
Wellington City | 34,353 | 38,932 | 73,285 | 64,372 |
Onslow Borough | 1,031 | 1,160 | 2,191 | 1,789 |
Karori Borough | 732 | 915 | 1,647 | 1,449 |
Miramar Borough | 1,050 | 1,098 | 2,148 | 1,630 |
Pahiatua County | 1,600 | 1,511 | 3,111 | 3,398 |
Pahiatua Borough | 633 | 666 | 1,299 | 1,358 |
Akitio County | 829 | 592 | 1,421 | 1,421 |
Castlepoint County | 386 | 235 | 621 | 620 |
Eketahuna County | 1,247 | 1,065 | 2,312 | 2,448 |
Eketahuna Borough | 378 | 376 | 754 | 806 |
Mauriceville County | 396 | 375 | 771 | 950 |
Masterton County | 1,977 | 1,769 | 3,746 | 3,486 |
Masterton Borough | 2,828 | 3,068 | 5,896 | 5,182 |
Wairarapa South County | 1,473 | 1,271 | 2,744 | 2,745 |
Carterton Borough | 742 | 872 | 1,614 | 1,546 |
Featherston County | 1,867 | 1,366 | 3,233 | |
Martinborough Town District | 354 | 372 | 726 | |
Featherston Town District | 603 | 556 | 1,159 | |
Total Featherston County | 2,824 | 2,294 | 5,118 | 3,965 |
Greytown Borough | 590 | 597 | 1,187 | 1,042 |
Marlborough County | 3,417 | 3,204 | 6,621 | |
Havelock Town District | 157 | 133 | 290 | |
Total Marlborough County | 3,574 | 3,337 | 6,911 | 6,521 |
Blenheim Borough | 1,809 | 2,013 | 3,822 | 3,771 |
Picton Borough | 515 | 606 | 1,121 | 1,361 |
Awatere County | 854 | 676 | 1,530 | 1,535 |
Sounds County | 735 | 569 | 1,304 | 1,181 |
Waimea County | 4,757 | 4,572 | 9,329 | 8,626 |
Nelson City | 3,941 | 4,811 | 8,752 | 8,051 |
Motueka Borough | 716 | 759 | 1,475 | 1,229 |
Richmond Borough | 396 | 476 | 872 | 703 |
Collingwood County | 700 | 553 | 1,253 | 1,206 |
Takaka County | 776 | 711 | 1,487 | |
Takaka Town District | 185 | 185 | 370 | |
Total Takaka County | 961 | 896 | 1,857 | 1,820 |
Murchison County | 761 | 491 | 1,252 | 1,014 |
Westland County | 2,329 | 1,759 | 4,088 | 4,274 |
Hokitika Borough | 969 | 1,117 | 2,086 | 2,291 |
Kumara Borough | 314 | 308 | 622 | 783 |
Ross Borough | 248 | 243 | 491 | 643 |
Buller County | 3,254 | 2,504 | 5,758 | 6,682 |
Westport Borough | 2,009 | 2,060 | 4,069 | 4,729 |
Inangahua County | 2,270 | 1,860 | 4,130 | 4,503 |
Grey County | 3,188 | 2,330 | 5,518 | * |
Greymouth Borough | 2,322 | 2,538 | 4,860 | 5,469 |
Brunner Borough | 298 | 300 | 598 | 1,007 |
Runanga Borough | 753 | 658 | 1,411 | * |
Kaikoura County | 1,021 | 875 | 1,896 | 1,926 |
Amuri County | 1,133 | 703 | 1,836 | 1,695 |
Cheviot County | 667 | 557 | 1,224 | 1,383 |
Ashley County | 406 | 321 | 727 | 710 |
Rangiora County | 1,363 | 1,381 | 2,744 | 2,287 |
Rangiora Borough | 831 | 977 | 1,808 | 1,834 |
Eyre County | 921 | 886 | 1,807 | 1,872 |
Kaiapoi Borough | 722 | 838 | 1,560 | 1,823 |
Oxford County | 884 | 872 | 1,756 | 1,867 |
Kowai County | 801 | 788 | 1,589 | |
Amberley Town District | 152 | 173 | 325 | |
Total Kowai County | 953 | 961 | 1,914 | 1,734 |
Akaroa County | 1,002 | 978 | 1,980 | 2,251 |
Akaroa Borough | 233 | 307 | 540 | 622 |
Mount Herbert County | 205 | 200 | 405 | 464 |
Selwyn County | 824 | 599 | 1,423 | 1,267 |
Malvern County | 1,469 | 1,314 | 2,783 | 3,458 |
Paparua County | 2,525 | 2,190 | 4,715 | 4,092 |
Halswell County | 659 | 969 | 1,628 | 1,898 |
Spreydon Borough | 2,006 | 2,283 | 4,289 | 3,286 |
Heathcote County | 1,935 | 2,275 | 4,210 | * |
Christchurch City | 25,015 | 30,374 | 55,389 | * |
Sumner Borough | 1,005 | 1,282 | 2,287 | 1,751 |
Woolston Borough | 1,926 | 2,065 | 3,991 | 3,412 |
New Brighton Borough | 1,044 | 1,266 | 2,310 | 1,696 |
Lyttelton Borough | 1,888 | 1,880 | 3,768 | 4,058 |
Springs County | 903 | 882 | 1,785 | 1,891 |
Ellesmere County | 1,573 | 1,498 | 3,071 | |
Southbridge Town District | 183 | 186 | 369 | |
Total Ellesmere County | 1,756 | 1,684 | 3,440 | 3,773 |
Waimairi County | 5,487 | 5,928 | 11,415 | * |
Riccarton Borough | 1,342 | 1,548 | 2,890 | * |
Wairewa County | 527 | 509 | 1,036 | 894 |
Tawera County | 485 | 364 | 849 | 1,241 |
Waipara County | 1,138 | 920 | 2,058 | 1,966 |
Ashburton County | 5,954 | 5,005 | 10,959 | |
Hampstead Town District | 822 | 757 | 1,579 | |
Tinwald Town District | 280 | 08 | 588 | |
Total Ashburton County | 7,056 | 6,070 | 13,126 | 12,313 |
Ashburton Borough | 1,273 | 1,535 | 2,808 | 2,671 |
Geraldine County | 2,626 | 2,568 | 5,194 | 5,471 |
Geraldine Borough | 430 | 439 | 869 | 945 |
Temuka Borough | 749 | 887 | 1,636 | 1,741 |
Mackenzie County | 1,576 | 1,292 | 2,868 | 2,341 |
Levels County | 2,366 | 2,253 | 4,619 | |
Pleasant Point Town District | 254 | 228 | 482 | |
Total Levels County | 2,620 | 2,481 | 5,101 | 5,319 |
Timaru Borough | 5,499 | 6,737 | 12,236 | 11,280 |
Waimate County | 3,686 | 3,297 | 6,983 | 6,730 |
Waimate Borough | 873 | 994 | 1,867 | 1,762 |
Waitaki County | 4,974 | 4,721 | 9,695 | 9,733 |
Oamaru Borough | 2,318 | 2,823 | 5,141 | 5,152 |
Hampden Borough | 178 | 186 | 364 | 346 |
Waihemo County | 744 | 702 | 1,446 | 1,647 |
Palmerston Borough | 365 | 387 | 752 | 792 |
Waikouaiti County | 2,072 | 1,947 | 4,019 | * |
Waikouaiti Borough | 272 | 339 | 611 | 688 |
Port Chalmers Borough | 1,324 | 1,367 | 2,691 | * |
West Harbour Borough | 804 | 828 | 1,632 | 1,651 |
Taieri County | 2,621 | 2,672 | 5,293 | |
Outram Town District | 164 | 184 | 348 | |
Total Taieri County | 2,785 | 2,856 | 5,641 | 6,202 |
Dunedin City | 24,728 | 30,476 | 55,204 | 55,346 |
St. Kilda Borough | 2,584 | 2,926 | 5,510 | 4,137 |
Green Island Borough | 899 | 940 | 1,839 | 1,872 |
Mosgiel Borough | 785 | 935 | 1,720 | 1,596 |
Peninsula County | 955 | 838 | 1,793 | 1,759 |
Bruce County | 2,499 | 2,265 | 4,764 | 4,835 |
Milton Borough | 573 | 744 | 1,317 | 1,347 |
Kaitangata Borough | 839 | 841 | 1,680 | 1,567 |
Tuapeka County | 2,778 | 2,345 | 5,123 | 5,732 |
Lawrence Borough | 391 | 446 | 837 | 911 |
Roxburgh Borough | 225 | 224 | 449 | 441 |
Tapanui Borough | 141 | 181 | 322 | 332 |
Clutha County | 3,446 | 3,042 | 6,488 | |
Clinton Town District | 198 | 215 | 413 | |
Total Clutha County | 3,644 | 3,257 | 6,901 | 7,266 |
Balclutha Borough | 699 | 710 | 1,409 | 1,261 |
Vincent County | 2,257 | 1,657 | 3,914 | 3,734 |
Alexandra Borough | 348 | 331 | 679 | 772 |
Cromwell Borough | 288 | 259 | 547 | 587 |
Maniototo County | 1,387 | 1,140 | 2,527 | 2,812 |
Naseby Borough | 136 | 140 | 276 | 310 |
Lake County | 1,010 | 731 | 1,741 | 1,958 |
Queenstown Borough | 301 | 356 | 657 | 696 |
Arrowtown Borough | 161 | 146 | 307 | 406 |
Southland County | 12,778 | 11,263 | 24,041 | |
Lumsden Town District | 276 | 254 | 530 | |
Wyndham Town District | 333 | 314 | 647 | |
Edendale Town District | 189 | 174 | 363 | |
Total Southland County | 13,576 | 12,005 | 25,581 | 26,460 |
Gore Borough | 1,645 | 1,905 | 3,550 | 3,258 |
Mataura Borough | 552 | 577 | 1,129 | 1,199 |
Winton Borough | 270 | 316 | 586 | 564 |
Invercargill Borough | 6,573 | 7,599 | 14,172 | 12,782 |
Invercargill South Borough | 807 | 905 | 1,712 | 1,388 |
Campbelltown Borough | 899 | 924 | 1,823 | 1,780 |
Stewart Island | 194 | 148 | 342 | 325 |
Wallace County | 4,741 | 4,001 | 8,742 | |
Otautau Town District | 349 | 347 | 696 | |
Total Wallace County | 5,090 | 4,348 | 9,438 | 9,422 |
Riverton Borough | 382 | 455 | 837 | 936 |
Fiord County | 11 | 6 | 17 | 42 |
Chatham Islands County | 136 | 82 | 218 | 258 |
POPULATION OF ELECTORAL DISTRICTS, 1916 and 1911. | ||
---|---|---|
Electoral District. | 1916. | 1911. |
* These totals do not include Chatham Islands, nor, in 1916, certain persons who have not yet been allocated to their respective electoral districts. | ||
NORTH ISLAND. | ||
Bay of Islands | 13,702 | 12,080 |
Kaipara | 14,110 | 11,588 |
Marsden | 12,510 | 12,555 |
Waitemata | 17,529 | 14,687 |
Eden | 21,651 | 14,220 |
Auckland West | 15,710 | 15,214 |
Auckland Central | 12,714 | 15,153 |
Auckland East | 13,992 | 15,195 |
Grey Lynn | 17,797 | 15,182 |
Parnell | 17,628 | 15,163 |
Manukau | 20,201 | 14,608 |
Franklin | 15,307 | 12,277 |
Raglan | 16,206 | 11,813 |
Thames | 12,617 | 12,528 |
Ohinemuri | 10,341 | 13,319 |
Waikato | 17,782 | 13,013 |
Tauranga | 19,136 | 12,234 |
Bay of Plenty | 13,595 | 12,249 |
Taumarunui | 16,907 | 12,246 |
Gisborne | 16,610 | 14,023 |
Hawke's Bay | 17,302 | 13,387 |
Napier | 16,151 | 14,556 |
Waipawa | 13,034 | 12,967 |
Pahiatua | 12,504 | 12,168 |
Masterton | 12,377 | 12,904 |
Wairarapa | 13,490 | 11,563 |
Taranaki | 14,310 | 13,090 |
Stratford | 11,857 | 12,334 |
Egmont | 12,260 | 11,718 |
Patea | 14,773 | 12,724 |
Waimarino | 14,688 | 12,255 |
Wanganui | 16,987 | 14,185 |
Oroua | 11,915 | 12,929 |
Rangitikei | 13,425 | 11,524 |
Palmerston | 15,923 | 14,194 |
Otaki | 12,412 | 12,157 |
Hutt | 17,240 | 14,502 |
Wellington Suburbs and Country Districts | 17,486 | 14,136 |
Wellington North | 17,834 | 15,268 |
Wellington Central | 15,968 | 15,248 |
Wellington East | 19,365 | 15,275 |
Wellington South | 14,829 | 15,238 |
Totals, North Island | 642,175 | 563,729 |
SOUTH ISLAND. | ||
Nelson | 13,590 | 13,287 |
Motueka | 11,461 | 11,503 |
Buller | 12,419 | 12,618 |
Grey | 11,800 | 12,658 |
Westland | 10,941 | 12,166 |
Wairau | 13,201 | 12,926 |
Hurunui | 10,601 | 11,441 |
Kaiapoi | 11,698 | 11,927 |
Avon | 16,836 | 15,155 |
Christchurch North | 16,976 | 15,225 |
Christchurch East | 13,692 | 15,189 |
Christchurch South | 15,733 | 15,172 |
Riccarton | 15,755 | 14,126 |
Ellesmere | 11,151 | 11,822 |
Lyttelton | 15,095 | 14,189 |
Selwyn | 12,014 | 11,474 |
Ashburton | 12,460 | 12,025 |
Temuka | 11,634 | 11,575 |
Timaru | 15,146 | 14,298 |
Waitaki | 11,538 | 11,573 |
Oamaru | 13,76.0 | 13,392 |
Otago Central | 11,146 | 12,137 |
Chalmers | 13,720 | 13,226 |
Dunedin North | 15,018 | 15,141 |
Dunedin West | 14,639 | 15,106 |
Dunedin Central | 14,108 | 15,092 |
Dunedin South | 17,168 | 15,110 |
Bruce | 11,010 | 11,433 |
Clutha | 11,791 | 11,712 |
Wakatipu | 10,841 | 11,647 |
Mataura | 11,666 | 12,304 |
Awarua | 12,030 | 11,715 |
Invercargill | 15,872 | 14,645 |
Wallace | 11,336 | 11,468 |
Totals, South and Stewart Islands | 447,846 | 444,477 |
Totals, North Island | 642,175 | 563,729 |
Totals, Electoral Districts | 1,090,021* | 1,008,206* |
For various purposes (vital statistics, &c.) metropolitan areas have been created at each of the four chief centres, and suburban areas at nine of the more important secondary centres. Each area includes, in addition to the central borough and surburban boroughs, a considerable non-municipalized area adjacent to and contingent on the centre. The figures given are not comparable with those of last Census relating to the cities and towns and their suburbs, the new metropolitan and suburban areas comprising in each case a larger area than was included in 1911.
METROPOLITAN AREAS. | |||
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Auckland | 62,457 | 71,642 | 134,099 |
Wellington | 44,912 | 50,296 | 95,208 |
Christchurch | 42,930 | 49,983 | 92,413 |
Dunedin | 31,312 | 37,417 | 68,729 |
SUBURBAN AREAS. | |||
Gisborne | 6,107 | 6,557 | 12,664 |
Napier | 6,940 | 7,803 | 14,743 |
New Plymouth | 4,661 | 5,134 | 9,795 |
Wanganui | 9,261 | 10,285 | 19,546 |
Palmerston North | 6,596 | 7,407 | 14,003 |
Nelson | 4,534 | 5,356 | 9,890 |
Grey Valley boroughs | 4,141 | 4,215 | 8,356 |
Timaru | 6,360 | 7,579 | 13,939 |
Invercargill | 8,359 | 9,511 | 17,870 |
Table of Contents
[NOTE.—Dates of principal events since the discovery of New Zealand are given in previous issues of the Year-book.]
1914. Aug. 5. His Excellency the Governor publicly notified that war had been declared between Great Britain and Germany.
Aug. 15. New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force left Wellington.
Aug. 29. New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force landed at Apia, Samoa, unopposed.
Sept. 12. Huntly coal mine explosion, whereby 43 lives were lost.
Oct. 16. New Zealand Main Expeditionary Force left Wellington.
1915. April 25. Australian and New Zealand Infantry effected a landing on Gallipoli.
Aug. 12. National Cabinet formed.
Dec. Australian and New Zealand troops evacuated Gallipoli.
1916. April New Zealand Division transferred to Western front.
Aug. 1. Military Service Act passed providing for compulsory enrolment of men for war service.
Aug. 24. Right Hon. W. F. Massey, Prime Minister, and Right Hon. Sir. J. G. Ward, Minister of Finance, left for London to confer with Imperial authorities on war matters.
Oct. 15. Census of New Zealand taken.
Nov. 16. First ballot under Military Service Act.
The following list contains the names of some of the principal works dealing with New Zealand, but it does not purport to be a complete list of all the important works on the Dominion. The year of publication is given in each case, and the list is arranged as far as possible in chronological order of issue.
1807. New Zealand. By Dr. Savage. London—J. Murray.
1817. Voyage to New Zealand. By John L. Nicholas. London—Black.
1823. Journal of Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Captain Cruise. London—Longmans.
1830. The New-Zealanders (Library of Entertaining Knowledge). London—Chas. Knight.
1832. Nine Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Augustus Earle. London—Longmans.
1836. Two Visits to New Zealand. By Dr. Marshall. London—Nisbet and Co.
1840. Manners and Customs of the New-Zealanders. By J. S. Polack. London—Madden and Co.
1843. Travels in New Zealand. By E. Dieffenbach. London—Murray.
1855. Te-Ika-a-Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. By Rev. Richard Taylor. London—Wertheim and Macintosh.
1856. Traditions and Superstitions of the New-Zealanders. By Edward Shortland. London—Longmans.
1859. Story of New Zealand. By Dr. Thompson. London—John Murray.
1863. Old New Zealand. By Judge Maning. Auckland—Creighton and Scales.
1874. Life of Henry Williams. By Hugh Carleton. Auckland—Upton.
1879. Reminiscences of the War in New Zealand. By T. W. Gudgeon. London—Sampson Low.
1879. George Augustus Selwyn. By Rev. H. W. Tucker. London—W. W. Gardner.
1890. Early History of New Zealand. By R. A. Sherrin and J. H. Wallace. (Brett's Historical Series.) Auckland—Brett.
1893. Captain Cook's Journal during his First Voyage round the World. Edited by Captain W. J. L. Wharton, R.N. London—Elliot Stock.
1895. History of New Zealand. By G. W. Rusden. Melbourne—Melville, Mullen, and Slade.
1896. The Art Workmanship of the Maori Race in New Zealand. By Augustus Hamilton. Dunedin—Fergusson and Mitchell.
1896. Journal of Sir Joseph Banks. Edited by Sir Joseph D. Hooker. London—Macmillan and Co.
1898. Abel Janszoon Tasman's Journal of His Discovery of Van Diemen's Land and New Zealand in 1642, &c. By J. E. Heeres. Amsterdam—F. Mueller and Co.
1898. The Long White Cloud, Aotearoa. By W. P. Reeves. London—Horace Marshall and Sons.
1898. New Zealand (Story of the Empire Series). By W. P. Reeves. London—Marshall and Sons.
1900. Old Marlborough. By T. L. Buick. Palmerston North—Hart and Keeling.
1902. State Experiments in Australia and New Zealand. By W. P. Reeves. London—Grant Richards.
1903. Old Manawatu. By T. L. Buick. Palmerston North—Buick and Young.
1905. The Maori Race. By E. Tregear. Wanganui—A. D. Willis.
1905. The Animals of New Zealand. An Account of the Colony's Air-breathing Vertebrates. By Captain F. W. Hutton and James Drummond. Third Edition, 1907. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1907. The Plants of New Zealand. By R. M. Laing and E. W. Blackwell. Second and Revised Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1907. Our Fathered Immigrants. Evidence for and against Introduced Birds in New Zealand, together with Notes on Native Avifauna. Illustrated. By J. Drummond. Wellington—Government Printer.
1908. New Zealand. By F. W. Wright and W. P. Reeves. London—Black.
1908. New Zealand. (Romance of Empire Series.) By Reginald Horsley. London—T. C. and E. C. Jack.
1908. Adventures in New Zealand. By E. J. Wakefield. New Edition. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1908. Historical Records of New Zealand. Vol. i(1770–1839). By Robert McNab. Wellington—Government Printer. (Another volume is in preparation.)
1909. New Zealand in Evolution, Industrial, Economic, and Political. By G. H. Scholefield, with an introduction by W. P. Reeves. London—T. F. Unwin.
1909. Murihiku. A History of the South Island of New Zealand and the Islands Adjacent and Lying to the South, from 1642 to 1835. By Robert McNab. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910. The Maoris of New Zealand. By J. Cowan. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910. The Geology of New Zealand. By James Park. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910. New Zealand Plants and their Story. By L. Cockayne, Ph.D., F.L.S. Wellington—Government Printer.
1911. Hawaiki: The Original Home of the Maori. By S. Percy Smith. Third Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1911. The Course of Prices in New Zealand. By James W. McIlwraith, LL.B., Litt.D. Wellington—Government Printer.
1911. State Socialism in New Zealand. By J. E. Le Rossignol and W. Downie Stewart. London—G. G. Harrop and Co.
1911. New Zealand. By the Hon. Sir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G., LL.D., and J. Logan Stout, LL.B. Cambridge—University Press.
1913. The Lore of the Whare Wananga. Third Volume of Memoirs of Polynesian Society. On Maori Religion, Myths, Cosmogony, &c.
1914. The Constitutional History and Law of New Zealand. By J. Hight, Litt.D., and H. D. Bamford, LL.D. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1915. Report on the Cost of Living in New Zealand, 1891–1914. By Malcolm Fraser, Government Statistician. Wellington—Government Printer.
Article on | Appeared for the Last or Only Time in Year-book of | |
---|---|---|
Year | Page | |
Acclimatization | 1894 | 430 |
Agriculture in New Zealand (by M. Murphy, F.L.S.) | 1912 | 809 |
Building-stones | 1892 | 194 |
Chatham Islands, the | 1900 | 531 |
Cheviot Estate, the | 1895 | 264 |
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from | 1899 | 548 |
Coal-deposits of New Zealand, the | 1900 | 479 |
Cook Islands, the laws of | 1902 | 573 |
Co-operative system of constructing public works | 1894 | 234 |
Exotic trees in Canterbury | 1904 | 569 |
External Trade of New Zealand, the | 1915 | 858 |
Fauna of New Zealand | 1914 | 957 |
Forest trees and the timber industry | 1899 | 470 |
Frozen-meat trade, the | 1894 | 311 |
Geology of New Zealand | 1914 | 943 |
Gold-dredging industry, the | 1899 | 509 |
Government Training-ship “Amokura” | 1913 | 942 |
Hanmer Thermal Springs | 1905 | 631 |
Hemp industry, the | 1900 | 477 |
H.M.S. “New Zealand” | 1913 | 932 |
Kauri-gum | 1900 | 489 |
Labour in New Zealand | 1894 | 362 |
Lakes of New Zealand, the | 1915 | 963 |
Land- and Income-tax Assessment | 1913 | 884 |
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between | 1896 | 281 |
Maori, ancient, his amusements, games, &c. | 1907 | 707 |
Maori, ancient, his clothing | 1908 | 734 |
Maori, chant (tangi) | 1907 | 711 |
Maori, colour-sense of the | 1905 | 637 |
Maori, marriage customs | 1906 | 638 |
Maori, mythology | 1900 | 536 |
Maori, neolithic, the | 1902 | 578 |
Maori, religion | 1901 | 530 |
Maori, sociology | 1903 | 641 |
Maori, songs | 1908 | 739 |
Marlborough Sounds, the | 1901 | 517 |
Midland Railway, the | 1894 | 386 |
Mineral Waters of New Zealand | 1913 | 896 |
Moa, heir of the | 1899 | 517 |
Mount Cook, a night on | 1900 | 525 |
Mount Cook, district, the | 1899 | 554 |
Mount Cook, its glaciers, and the Hermitage | 1898 | 552 |
Mount Sefton, ascent of | 1900 | 519 |
New Zealand Contingents for South Africa | 1900 | 449 |
New Zealand International Exhibition | 1907 | 701 |
Otago lakes, the | 1901 | 523 |
Patents, designs, and trade-marks | 1893 | 350 |
Pumice-stone deposits of New Zealand | 1900 | 486 |
Railways in New Zealand, their history and progress | 1894 | 377 |
Rivers of New Zealand | 1914 | 948 |
Scenic wonderland, a | 1898 | 565 |
Sheep, crossbreeding of | 1894 | 308 |
Sheep-farming | 1894 | 302 |
Shipping Companies— | ||
New Zealand Shipping Company | 1895 | 392 |
Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company | 1895 | 393 |
Union Company of New Zealand | 1895 | 389 |
Southern Alps, the | 1894 | 474 |
State farms | 1894 | 243 |
Sydney Pageant, the | 1901 | 527 |
Thermal Springs District | 1905 | 614 |
Timber trees of the world | 1903 | 605 |
Tokaanu to Raetihi | 1899 | 539 |
Tree-planting | 1906 | 611 |
Tuhoeland | 1899 | 546 |
Varieties of soil | 1892 | 193 |
Waihi Gold-mining Company | 1897 | 432 |
Waikato district and through to Wanganui | 1899 | 520 |
Waiouru to Mangaonoho | 1899 | 543 |
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu | 1900 | 509 |
Wattle-growing in the Auckland Provincial District | 1897 | 430 |
Wellington–Manawatu Railway, the | 1895 | 381 |
West Coast Sounds, the | 1894 | 472 |
White Island, a day on | 1906 | 637 |